Arthur Sidgwick Eumenides 6

ed. Arthur Sidgwick

Eumenides. Arthur Sidgwick. ed. Arthur Sidgwick. Oxford. 1887.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Current edition Experimental

Commentary (Arthur Sidgwick, 1887) (OCR draft) (English) (Arthur Sidgwick's commentary on the Eumenides, aligned to the canonical Greek text.)

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (12)
Εὐμενίδες First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 143-177 focus
Εὐμενίδες Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 2. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1926.) — 143-177 focus
Εὐμενίδες (1518 edition; OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Eumenides, 1518 edition. VLM-assisted OCR with native lineation and automated correspondence to the Smyth edition.) — 64 focus
Εὐμενίδες (OCR draft) Experimental (Εὐμενίδες. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 64 focus
ἰοὺ ἰοὺ πόπαξ. ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι,
ἢ πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάτην ἐγὼ,
ἐπάθομεν πάθος δυσαχὲς, ὦ πόποι, ἄφερτον
145
κακόν.
ἐξ ἀρκύων πέπτωκεν οἴχεταί θ᾽ ὁ θήρ.
ὕπνῳ κρατηθεῖσ᾽ ἄγραν ὤλεσα.
ἰὼ παῖ Διὸς, ἐπίκλοπος πέλει,
νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας καθιππάσω,
150
τὸν ἱκέταν σέβων, ἄθεον ἄνδρα καὶ τοκεῦσιν πι-
κρὸν,
τὸν μητραλοίαν δ᾽ ἐξέκλεψας ὢν θεός.
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις δικαίως ἔχειν;
ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
155
ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ
ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν.
πάρεστι μαστίκτορος [δαΐου] δαμίου
160
βαρὺ τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν.
τοιαῦτα δρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοὶ
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον
φονολιβῆ θρόμβον
περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα.
165
πάρεστι γᾶς ὀμφαλὸν προσδρακεῖν [αἱμάτων]
βλοσυρὸν ἀρόμενον ἄγος ἔχειν.
ἐφεστίῳ δὲ μάντις ὢν μιάσματι
μυχὸν ἔχρανας αὐτόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος,
170
παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
παλαιγενεῖς δὲ Μοίρας φθίσας.
κἀμοί τε λυπρὸς καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται,
ὑπό τε γᾶν φυγὼν οὔ ποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται.
175
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽ ἕτερον ἐν κάρᾳ
μιάστορ᾽ ἐκείνου πάσεται.
ὅρα ὅρα μάλ᾽ αὖ λεῦσσέ τε πάντα, μὴ
255
λάθῃ φύγδα βὰς ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.
ὁ δ᾽ αὖτέ γ᾽ ἀλκὰν ἔχων
περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶς θεᾶς ἀμβρότου
ὑπόδικος θέλει γενέσθαι χερῶν.
260
τὸ δ᾽ οὐ πάρεστιν· αἷμα μητρῷον χαμαὶ,
δυσαγκόμιστον, παπαῖ,
τὸ διερὸν πέδοι χύμενον οἴχεται.
ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδοῦναι δεῖ σ᾽ ἀπὸ ζῶντος ῥοφεῖν
ἐρυθρὸν ἐκ μελέων πέλανον· ἀπὸ δὲ σοῦ
265
φεροίμαν βοσκὰν πώματος δυσπότου·
καὶ ζῶντά σ᾿ ἰσχνάνασ᾽ ἀπάξομαι κάτω,
ἀντίποιν᾿ ὡς τίνῃς ματροφόνου δύας.
ὄψει δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν
ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν ἀσεβῶν ἢ τοκέας φίλους,
270
ἔχονθ᾽ ἕκαστον τῆς δίκης ἐπάξια.
μέγας γὰρ ῞Αιδης ἐστὶν εὔθυνος βροτῶν
ἔνερθε χθονὸς, δελτογράφῳ δὲ πάντ᾽ ἐπωπᾷ
φρενί.
275
ἄγε δὴ καὶ χορὸν ἅψωμεν, ἐπεὶ
μοῦσαν στυγερὰν
᾿ αποφαίνεσθαι δεδόκηκεν,
λέξαι τε λάχη τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους
310
ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ στάσις ἁμά.
εὐθυδίκαιοι δ᾽ ἡδόμεθ᾽ εἶναι·
τὸν μὲν καθαρὰς χεῖρας προνέμοντ᾽
οὔτις ἐφέρπει μῆνις ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν,
ἀσινὴς δ᾽ αἰῶνα διοιχνεῖ·
315
ὅστις δ᾽ ἀλιτὼν ὥσπερ ὅδ᾽ ἁνὴρ
χεῖρας φονίας ἐπικρύπτει,
μάρτυρες ὀρθαὶ τοῖσι θανοῦσιν
παραγιγνόμεναι πράκτορες αἵματος
αὐτῷ τελέως ἐφάνημεν.
320
μᾶτερ ἃ μ᾽ ἔτικτες, ὦ μᾶτερ
Νὺξ, ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν
ποινὰν, κλῦθ᾽. ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ἶνίς μ' άτιμον
τίθησι
τόνδ᾽ ἀφαιρούμενος πτῶκα, ματρῷον ἅγνισμα
325
κύριον φόνου.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ τόδε μέλος
παρακοπὰ, παραφορὰ φρενοδαλὴς,
330
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρμικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διανταία
Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν,
335
θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι,
τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ· θανὼν δ᾽
οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος.
340
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ τόδε μέλος
παρακοπὰ, παραφορὰ φρενοδαλὴς,
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρμικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
345
γιγνομέναισι λάχη τάδ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν ἐκράνθη,
ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας, οὐδέ τις ἐστὶ
συνδαίτωρ μετάκοινος.
παλλεύκων δὲ πέπλων ἄμοιρος μούνα ἐτύχθην.
δωμάτων γὰρ εἰλόμαν
ἀνατροπάς· ὅταν ῎Αρης τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕλῃ,
355
ἐπιτόνως διόμεναι κρατερὸν ὄντα περ ὅμως
μαυροῦμεν νεόαιμον.
σπευδομένα δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὰ τάσδε μερίμνας,
360
θεῶν δ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν,
μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν
Ζεὺς γὰρ αἱματόφυρτον πᾶν ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
ὡς ἀπηξιώσατο –
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμὰν – σφαλερὰ γὰρ τανυ-
δρόμοις
370
κῶλα – δύσφορον ἄταν.
δόξαι τ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αἰθέρι σεμναὶ
τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶν μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἁμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν, ὀρχησμοῖς τ᾽
375
ἐπιφθόνοις ποδός.
375
πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν τόδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἄφρονι λύμα.
τοῖον ἐπὶ κνέφας ἀνδρὶ μύσος πεπόταται,
καὶ δνοφεράν τιν ἀχλὺν κατὰ δώματος αὐδᾶται
πολύστονος φάτις.
380
μένει γάρ· εὐμήχανοι δὲ καὶ τέλειοι, κακῶν
τε μνήμονες, σεμναὶ
καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς,
ἄτιμ᾿ ἀτίετα διόμεναι
385
λάχη θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ᾽
ἀναλίῳ λάπα, δυσοδοπαίπαλα
δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς.
τίς οὖν τάδ᾽ οὐχ ἅζεταί τε καὶ δέδοικεν βροτῶν,
390
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμὸν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον ἐκ θεῶν
δοθέντα τέλεον; ἔπι δέ μοι
– γέρας παλαιὸν, οὐδ᾽
ἀτιμίας κυρῶ, καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα
395
τάξιν ἔχουσα καὶ δυσάλιον κνέφας.
οὐδὲ γὰρ βροτοσκόπων
μαινάδων τῶνδ᾽ ἐφέρψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων·
500
πάντ' ἐφήσω μόρον.
πεύσεται δ᾽ ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν προφωνῶν τὰ τῶν
πέλας κακὰ
λῆξιν ὑπόδοσίν τε μόχθων,
505
ἄκεά τ᾽ οὐ βέβαια τλάμων μάταν παρηγορεῖ.
μηδέ τις κικλησκέτω
ξυμφορᾷ τετυμμένος,
τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος,
510
ὦ δίκα, ὦ θρόνοι τ' Ἐρινύων.
ταῦτά τις τάχ᾽ ἂν πατὴρ
ἢ τεκοῦσα νεοπαθής
οἶκτον οἰκτίσαιτ', ἐπειδὴ πίτνει δόμος δίκας.
515
ἐσθ᾽ ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὖ
καὶ φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δεῖ μένειν καθήμενον.
ξυμφέρει σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει.
520
τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν φάει
καρδίαν ἀνατρέφων
ἢ πόλις βροτός θ᾽ ὁμοίως ἔτ᾽ ἂν σέβοι δίκαν;
515
μήτ᾽ ἀνάρχετον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον
αἰνέσῃς. παντὶ μέσῳ τὸ κράτος θεὸς ὤπασεν,
ἄλλ᾽ ἄλλᾳ δ᾽ ἐφορεύει.
530
ξύμμετρον δ᾽ ἔπος λέγω,
δυσσεβίας μὲν ὕβρις τέκος ὡς ἐτύμως·
ἐκ δ᾽ ὑγιείας
535
φρενῶν ὁ πᾶσιν φίλος
καὶ πολύευκτος ὄλβος.
ἐς τὸ πᾶν δέ σοι λέγω,
βωμὸν αἴδεσαι δίκας·
μηδέ νιν κέρδος ἰδὼν ἀθέῳ ποδὶ λὰξ ἀτίσῃς·
540
ποινὰ γὰρ ἐπέσται.
κύριον μένει τέλος.
πρὸς τάδε τις τοκέων σέβας εὖ προτίων
545
καὶ ξενοτίμους
ἐπιστροφὰς δωμάτων
αἰδόμενός τις ἔστω.
ἑκὼν δ᾽ ἀνάγκας ἄτερ δίκαιος ὢν οὐκ ἄνολβος
550
ἔσται,
πανώλεθρος δ' οὔποτ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο.
τὸν ἀντίτολμου δέ φαμι παρβάταν
τὰ πολλὰ παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄγοντ᾽ ἄνευ δίκας
βιαίως ξὺν χρόνῳ καθήσειν
555
λαῖφος, ὅταν λάβῃ πόνος θραυομένας κεραίας.
καλεῖ δ᾽ ἀκούοντας οὐδὲν ἐν μέσᾳ δυσπαλεῖ τε
δίνᾳ·
γελᾷ δὲ δαίμων ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θερμῷ,
560
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ᾿ ἰδὼν ἀμαχάνοις
δύαις λαπαδνὸν οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽ ἄκραν·
δι' αἰῶνος δὲ τὸν πρὶν ὄλβον
ἕρματι προσβαλὼν δίκας ὤλετ᾽ ἄκλαυτος, ἀ-
στος.
565
Εὐμενίδες (OCR draft) Experimental (Εὐμενίδες. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.) — 64 focus
ἰοὺ ἰοὺ, πόπαξ. ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι.
ἰὼ παῖ Διός, ἐπίκλοπος πέλει,
ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ
160
ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λόβον.
τοιαῦτα ὁρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοί,
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον,
165
ἐφεστίῳ δέ, μάντις ὤν, μιάσματι
170
μυχὸν ἔχρανας αὐτόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος,
παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
παλαιγενεῖς δὲ Μοίρας φθίσας.
ἐμοί τε λυπρὸς καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται,
ὑπό τε γᾶν φυγὼν οὔ ποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται·
175
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽ ἕτερον ἐν κάρᾳ
μιάστορ᾽ αὑτῷ πάσεται.
μᾶτερ, ἃ μὲ ἔτικτες, ὦ μᾶτερ
Νύξ, ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν ποινάν,
320
κλῦθι· ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ἰ-
νίς μ' ἄτιμον τίθησιν,
τόνδ᾽ ἀφαιρούμενος
πτῶκα, ματρῷον ἅ-
γνισμα κύριον φόνου.
325
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
τόδε μέλος παρακοπά,
παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρ-
330
μικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
5
τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διανταία
Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν, θνατῶν
τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι
ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι,
335
τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν
γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ· θανὼν δ᾽
οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
τόδε μέλος παρακοπά,
340
παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρ
μικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
6
γεινομέναισι λάχη τάδ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν ἐκράνθη,
345
ἀθανάτων δίχ᾽ ἔχειν γέρας, οὐδέ τις ἐστὶν
συνδαίτωρ μετάκοινος.
παλλεύκων πέπλων δ᾽ ἀγέραστος ἄμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην.
δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν
ἀνατροπάς, ὅταν Ἄρης,
350
τιθασὸς ὤν, φίλον ἕλῃ·
ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι
κρατερὸν ὄντ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὁμοίως
μαυροῦμεν νέον ἅλμα.
7
σπενδομένα δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὶ τάςδε μερίμνας
355
Μοῖρ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνει,
μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν.
Ζεὺς γὰρ δειματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
ἧς ἀπηξιώσατο.
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
360
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν
(σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις γὰρ
καλα), δύςφορον ἄταν.
8
δόξαι τ᾿ ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αἰθέρι σεμναὶ
365
τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶς μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἡμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν,
ὀρχησμοῖς τ' ἐπιφθόνοις ποδός.
πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν τόδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἄφρονι λύμα.
ποῖον ἐπὶ κνέφας ἀνδρὶ μύσος πεπόταται,
370
καὶ δνοφεράν τιν ἀχλὺν κατὰ δώματος
αὐδᾶται πολύστονος φάτις.
9
μένει γάρ· εὐμήχανοι
τε καὶ τέλειοι, κακῶν
10
τε μνήμονες, σεμναὶ
375
καὶ δυςπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς,
ἄτιμ᾽ ἀτίετα διόμεναι
λάχη, θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ᾽
ἀνηλίῳ λάμπα, δυςοδοπαίπαλα
δερκομένοισι καὶ δυςομμάτοις ὁμῶς.
380
11
τίς οὖν τάδ᾽ οὐχ ἅζεται
τε καὶ δέδοικεν βροτῶν,
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμὸν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον ἐκ θεῶν
δοθέντα τέλεον; ἔτι δέ μοι
385
μένει γέρας παλαιόν, οὐδ᾽
ἀτιμίας κύρω, καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα
τάξιν ἔχουσα καὶ δυςήλιον κνέφας.
οὐδὲ γὰρ βροτοσκόπων
μαινάδων τῶνδ᾽ ἐφέρ-
ψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων·
πάντ᾽ ἐφήσω μόρον.
495
πεύσεται δ᾽ ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν, προφω-
νῶν τὰ τῶν πέλας κακά,
λῆξιν ὑπόδυσίν τε μόχθων
ἄκεα δ᾽ οὐ βέβαια πλά-
μων μάταν παρηγορεῖ.
500
14
μηδέ τις κικλησκέτω
ξυμφορᾷ τετυμμένος,
τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος,
ὦ δίκα,
ὦ θρόνοι τ' Ἐρινύων.
505
ταῦτά τις τάχ᾽ ἂν πατὴρ
ἢ τεκοῦσα νεοπαθὴς
οἶκτον οἰκτίσαιτ', ἐπει-
δὴ πίτνει δόμος δίκας.
15
ἔσθ' ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὖ
510
τις φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δειμανεῖ καθήμενον.
ξυμφέρει
σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει.
τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν δέει
515
καρδίαν ἔτ᾽ ἀνατρέφων,
ἢ πόλις βροτός θ' ὁμοί-
ως, ἔτ᾽ ἂν σέβοι δίκαν;
16
μήτ' ἀνάρχετον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον
520
αἰνέσῃς.
παντὶ μέσῳ τὸ κράτος θεὸς ὤπασεν, ἀλλ᾽
ἄλλα δ᾽ ἐφορεύει.
ξύμμετρον δ᾽ ἔπος λέγω,
δυςσεβίας μὲν ὕβρις τέκος ὡς ἐτύμως·
525
ἐκ δ᾽ ὑγιείας
αὖ φρενῶν ὁ πάμφιλος
καὶ πολύευκτος ὄλβος.
ἑκὼν δ᾽ ἀνάγκας ἄτερ
δίκαιος ὢν οὐκ ἄνολβος ἔσται,
540
πανώλεθρος δ᾽ οὐ ποτ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο.
τὸν ἀντίτολμον δέ φαμι καὶ παραβάταν
τὰ πολλὰ παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄνευ δίκας
βιαίως ξὺν χρόνῳ καθήσειν
λαῖφος, ὅταν λάβῃ πόνος
545
θραυομένας κεραίας.
18
καλεῖ δ᾽ ἀκούοντας οὐ
δὲν ἐν μέσᾳ δυςπαλεῖ τε δίνᾳ·
γελᾷ δὲ δαίμων ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρὶ θερμῷ,
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ' ἰδὼν ἀμαχάνοις δύαις
550
λαπαδνόν, οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽ ἄκραν
δι' αἰῶνος δὲ τὸν πρὶν ὄλβον
ἕρματι προςβαλὼν δίκας
ὤλετ' άκλαυστος, αἴστος.
ΕΥΜΕΝΙΔΕΣ (OCR draft) Experimental (ΕΥΜΕΝΙΔΕΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 64 focus
Ἰοὺ ἰοὺ πύπαξ πυπὰξ· ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι,
ἢ πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάτην ἐγώ
ἐπάθομεν πάθος δυσαχές -αχθές, ὢ ὣ πόποι,
145
ἄφερτον κακόν·
ἐξ ἀρκύων πέπτωκεν οἴχεταί θ' δ' ὁ θήρ —
ὕπνῳ κρατηθεῖσ' ἄγραν ὤλεσα.
Ἰὼ παῖ Διός, ἐπίκλοπος πέλῃ,
νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας γραίας δὲ δαίμονας νέος καθιππάσω
150
τὸν ἱκέταν σέβων, ἄθεον ἄνδρα καὶ
τοκεῦσιν πικρόν,
τὸν μητραλοίαν δ' ἐξέκλεψας ὢν θεός·
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἐρεῖ τίς τις δικαίως ἔχειν ;
Ἐμοὶ δ' ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
155
ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ
ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν·
πάρεστι μαστίκτορος
δαίου δαμίου
160
τὸ βαρὺ βαρὺ τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν.
Τοιαῦτα δρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοὶ
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον·
φονολιβῆ -λειβῆ θρόνον
περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα
165
πάρεστι, γᾶς ὀμφαλὸν,
προσδρακεῖν αἱμάτων
βλοσυρὸν ἀρόμενον αἰρό- αἱρο- ἄγος ἔχειν.
Ἐφεστίῳ δὲ μάντις ὢν μάντι σῶι μιάσματι
μυχὸν μυκὸν σὸν οἶκον ἐχράνατ' αὐ-
170
τόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος,
παρὰ νόμον παρανόμων παρα νόμων θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
παλαιγενεῖς δὲ μοίρας φθίσας.
Κἀμοί τε τε λυπρὸς καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται,
ὑπὸ δὲ γᾶν φυγὼν φεύγων
175
οὔ ποτ' ἐλευθεροῦται,
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ' δ᾽ ὢν ἕτερον ἐν κάρᾳ
μιάστορ᾽ εἶσιν οὗ ἐκείνου πάσεται.
Ὅρα ὅρα μάλ' αὖ λεῦσσέ τε ...λεύσσετον λεῦσσε τὸν πάντα πάνται, μὴ
λάθῃ φύγδα βὰς βὰς ὁ ματροφόνος ἀτίτας ἀτίμας.
255
Ὅδ' αὖτε γοῦν γ' οὖν ἀλκὰν ἔχων
περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶς θεᾶς ἀμβρότου
ὑπόδικος θέλει γενέσθαι χερῶν
τὸ δ' τόδ' οὐ πάρεστιν· αἷμα μητρῷον χαμαί
Ἄγε δὴ καὶ χορὸν ἅψωμεν, ἐπεὶ
μοῦσαν στυγερὰν
ἀποφαίνεσθαι δεδόκηκεν,
λέξαι τε λάχη τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους
310
ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ στάσις ἁμή ἅμα.
Εὐθυδίκαιοι δ' οἰόμεθ' εἶναι· εὐθυδίκαι θ᾽ οἶδ᾽ οίμεθ᾽ εἶναι εὐθυδίκαι τ᾽ οἶδ' οἶμαι θεῖναι
τὸν... προνέμοντ' τοὺς... προνέμοντας (προσνέμ- Μ) μὲν καθαρὰς χεῖρας
οὔτις ἐφέρπει μῆνις ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἀφ' ἡμῶν μῆνις ἐφέρπει,
ἀσινὴς δ' αἰῶνα διοιχνεῖ·
315
Μᾶτερ ἃ μ' ἔτικτες, ὦ μᾶτερ
Νύξ, ἀλαοῖσι -οῖσιν -οις καὶ δεδορκόσιν
ποινάν, κλῦθ᾽· ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ΐ- 2
νίς μ' ἄτιμον τίθησι -σιν
τόνδ' ἀφαιρούμενος
325
πτῶκα πτᾶκα (πτάκα Μ1), ματρῷον ἅ-
γνισμα κύριον φόνου.
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
τόδε μέλος παρακοπά,
παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής -δαλις φρενοδαής,
330
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρ-
μικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
Τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διανταία
Μοῖρ' ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν,
335
θνατῶν θανάτων τοὶ σὺν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαις
ξυμπέσωσιν ξύμπασ ωσιν ξυμ- (sine acc.) ὦσιν μάταιοι,
τοῖς ἁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν
γἂν ὑπέλθῃ -θη -θοι· θανὼν δ'
οὐκ ἄγαν ἄγαν γ' ἐλεύθερος.
340
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
τόδε μέλος παρακοπά,
Γιγνομέναισι λάχη τάδ' ἐφ' ἁμὶν ἀμῖν ἐκράνθη,
ἀθανάτων δ' ἀπέχειν χέρας, οὐδέ τίς ἐστιν -τι
συνδαίτωρ -δάτωρ μετάκοινος,
πανλεύκων παλλ- δὲ πέπλων ἄκληρος ἄμοιρος ἅμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην 3
Δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν
350
ἀνατροπάς, ὅταν Ἄρης
τιθασὸς πίθασος (-ασσος Tr) ὢν φίλον φίλος ἕλῃ·
ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι διαίνομαι
κρατερὸν ὄνθ' ὅμως (ἀ)μαυ- ὁμοίως μαυροῦμεν
ροῦμεν ὑφ' ἐφ' αἵματος νέου.
355
Σπεύδομεν αἵδ' σπευδόμεναι δ' (-όμενα δ' Μ) ἀφελεῖν τινα τάσδε τάσδε μερίμνας,
θεῶν δ' ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖς μελέταις ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν,
μηδ' εἰς ἐς ἄγκρισιν ἐγκ- ἐλθεῖν·
Ζεὺς (δ') ζεὺς (prius ζεῦ) ζεῦ αἱμοσταγὲς αἱματοστ- ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
ἃς ἃς ἀπηξιώσατο.
360
(Δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν 4
ἀνατροπάς, ὅταν Ἄρης
τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕλῃ·
ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι
Δόξαι δ' τ' ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ' ὑπ᾽ αἰθέρι σεμναὶ
τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶν μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἡμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν, ὀρχη-
365
σμοῖς τ' ἐπιφθόνοις -φόνοις ποδός.
Μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα άλλο- άλω-
ἀνέκαθεν ἄγκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν,
σφαλερά (τοῖς) τανυδρόμοις
370
κῶλα, δύσφορον ἄταν.
Πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν τόδ' ὑπ᾽ ἄφρονι λύμᾳ·
τοῖον τοῖον γὰρ ἐπὶ κνέφας ἀνδρὶ μύσος πεπόταται·
καὶ δνοφεράν τιν' ἀχλὺν κατὰ δώματος αὐδᾶ-
ται πολύστονος φάτις.
375
5 (Μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν,
σφαλερὰ τοῖς τανυδρόμοις
κῶλα, δύσφορον ἄταν.)
Μένει γάρ· εὐμήχανοι
τε καὶ δὲ καὶ τέλειοι κακῶν
τε μνήμονες Σεμναὶ
καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι -ράγωγοι βροτοῖς,
ἄτιμ' ἀτίετα ἀτίεται -ετον διόμεναι
380
λάχη θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ'
ἀνηλίῳ λάμπᾳ λαμπαὶ (sine acc.),
Τίς οὖν τάδ' οὐχ ἅζεται οὐ χάζεταί
τε καὶ δέδοικεν -κε βροτῶν,
390
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμὸν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον, ἐκ θεῶν
δοθέντα τέλεον ; ἐπὶ ἔπι δέ μοι
γέρας (πέλει) παλαιόν, οὐδ᾽
ἀτιμίας κύρω κυρῶ (κυρῶ γὰρ Tr),
καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα τάξιν τάξιν γ' ἔχουσα
395
καὶ δυσήλιον κνέφας.
Νῦν καταστροφαὶ νέων
490
θεσμίων, εἰ κρατή-
σει δίκα (τε) καὶ βλάβα
τοῦδε μητροκτόνου·
πάντας ἤδη τόδ' ἔργον εὐχερείᾳ εὐχερίαι εὐχαρίᾳ
συναρμόσει βροτούς,
495
πολλὰ δ' ἔτυμα παιδότρωτα
πάθεα προσμένει τοκεῦ-
σιν μεταῦθις ἐν χρόνῳ.
Οὐδὲ οὔτε γὰρ βροτοσκόπων
μαινάδων τῶνδ' ἐφέρ-
500
ψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων·
πάντ' ἐφήσω μόρον·
πεύσεται δ' ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν προφω-
νῶν τὰ τῶν πέλας κακὰ
λῆξιν ὑπόδοσιν -δησίν -δυσίν τε μόχθων,
505
ἄκεά τ' οὐ βέβαια ἄκετ᾽ οὐ βέβαια ἄκεστ᾽ ἀβέβαια ἄκεστ᾽ οὐ βέβαια ἄκεστα | οὐ βέβαια· τλάμων τλάμων δέ τις
μάταν παρηγορεῖ.
Μηδέ τις κικλησκέτω
ξυμφορᾷ τετυμμένος,
τοῦτ' ἔπος θροούμενος,
510
« Ὦ Δίκα,
ὦ ἰὼ θρόνοι τ' Ἐρινύων »·
Ἔσθ' ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὖ,
καὶ φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δεῖ μένειν δειμαίνει καθήμενον·
ξυμφέρει
520
σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει·
τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν φάει
καρδίαν ἄνα τρέων ἀνατρέφων τρέων
ἢ πόλις βροτός θ' ὁμοί-
ως ἔτ᾽ ἂν σέβοι δίκαν ;
525
Μήτ' ἀνάρχετον ἄναρκτον ἀνάρκητον ἀνάρκετον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον -μενόν γ'
αἰνέσῃς·
παντὶ ἅπαντι μέσῳ τὸ κράτος θεὸς
ὤπασεν, ἄλλ᾽ ἄλλᾳ δ' ἄλλα | ἄλλαι δ' (ἄλλα δι' forsan M1) ἄλλα δ' ἄλλα δ' ἐφορεύει.
530
Ξύμμετρον δ' ἔπος λέγω·
δυσσεβίας -βείας μὲν ὕβρις τέκος
ὡς ἐτύμως, ἐκ δ' ὑγιεί-
ας φρενῶν ὁ πάμφιλος πᾶσι φίλος
καὶ πολύευκτος ὄλβος.
535
Ἐς τὸ πᾶν δέ σοι λέγω,
βωμὸν αἴδεσαι Δίκας
μηδέ νιν
κέρδος ἰδὼν ἀθέῳ ποδὶ
Ἑκὼν δ' ἐκ τῶνδ' ἀνάγκας ἄτερ δίκαιος ὢν
οὐκ ἄνολβος ἔσται,
πανώλεθρος (δ') οὔποτ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο·
τὸν ἀντίτολμον δέ φαμι παρβάδαν περαιβάδαν περβάδαν
τὰ πολλ' (ἄγοντ)α παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄνευ ἄνευ τινὸς δίκας
550
βιαίως ξὺν χρόνῳ καθήσειν
λαῖφος 8 , ὅταν λάβῃ πόνος
θραυομένας κεραίας.
Καλεῖ δ' ἀκούοντας οὐδὲν (ἐν) οὐδέν· μέσᾳ
δυσπαλεῖ τε δυσπαλεῖται δίνᾳ·
555
γελᾷ δὲ δαίμων ἐπ' ἀνδρὶ θερμῷ θερμουργῷ θερμοεργῷ,
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ' ἰδὼν ἀμηχάνοις
δύαις λαπαδνὸν λέπαδνον οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽ ἄκραν·
δι' αἰῶνος δὲ τὸν πρὶν ὄλβον
ἕρματι προσβαλὼν Δίκας
560
ὤλετ᾽ ἄκλαυτος ἄκλαυστος, ᾆστος ἄιστος.
Ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι,
παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εἵλεσθέ μου.
780
Ἐγὼ δ' ἄτιμος ἡ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος,
ἐν γᾷ τᾷδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπεν-
θῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας
σταλαγμὸν χθονὶ ἄφορον χθονιαφόρον — ἐκ δὲ τοῦ
785
λειχὴν λιχὴν ἄφυλλος, ἄτεκνος, ὦ ἰὼ Δίκα (Δίκα) Δίκα,
πέδον ἐπισύμενος
βροτοφθόρους κηλίδας ἐν χώρᾳ βαλεῖ βαλεῖν.
Στενάζω στενάξω· τί ῥέξω ;
γένωμαι δυσοίστα πολίταις· γένωμαι· δύσοιστα πολίταις ἔπαθον
790
Ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι,
παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εἵλεσθέ μου·
810
ἐγὼ δ' ἄτιμος ἡ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος
ἐν γῇ τᾷδε, φεῦ, 12
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπεν-
θῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας
σταλαγμὸν χθονὶ
815
ἄφορον — ἐκ δὲ τοῦ
Ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα κατά τε κατὰ γᾶν οἰκεῖν
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος·
840
πνέω τοι μένος
ἅπαντά τε κότον
οἰοῖ οἱ οἱ οἳ οἳ δᾶ, φεῦ·
τίς μ' ὑποδύεται πλευράς, ( τίς) ὀδύνα
θυμόν ; ἄϊε θυμὸν ἄιε, μᾶτερ
845
Ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
870
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος 13 ·
Δέξομαι Παλλάδος ξυνοικίαν,
915
οὐδ᾽ ἀτιμάσω πόλιν
τὰν καὶ Ζεὺς ὁ Παγκρατὴς Ἄρης τε
φρούριον θεῶν νέμει,
ῥυσίβωμον Ἑλλά-
νων ἄγαλμα δαιμόνων,
920
ᾷτ' ἐγὼ κατεύχομαι
θεσπίσασα πρευμενῶς
ἐπισσύτους βίου τύχας ὀνησίμους
γαίας ἐξαμβρῦσαι -αμβρόσαι -αμυρόσαι,
φαιδρὸν ἁλίου σέλας.
925
Δενδροπήμων δὲ μὴ πνέοι βλάβα,
τὰν ἐμὰν χάριν λέγω,
φλογμοὺς φλογμὸς (-μός τ' Tr) φλοιγμὸς ὀμματοστερεῖς -ρὴς φυτῶν τὸ
μὴ περᾶν ὅρον τόπων,
μηδ' ἄκαρπος αἰα-
940
νὴς ἐφερπέτω νόσος
μῆλά τ' εὐθενοῦντα γᾶ εὐθενοῦντ᾽ ἄγαν (εὐθην- FVTr)
ξὺν διπλοῖσιν ἐμβρύοις
τρέφοι χρόνῳ τεταγμένῳ· γόνος (δ' ἀεὶ)
πλουτόχθων ἑρμαίαν
945
δαιμόνων δόσιν τίοι.
᾿Ανδροκμῆτας δ' ἀώ-
Τὰν δ' ἄπληστον κακῶν
μήποτ' ἐν πόλει στάσιν
τᾷδ' ἐπεύχομαι βρέμειν
μηδὲ πιοῦσα κόνις μέλαν αἷμα πολιτῶν
975
δι' ὀργὰν ποινὰς -νᾶς
ἀντιφόνους ἄτας
ἁρπαλίσαι πόλεως
χάρματα δ' ἀντιδιδοῖεν
κοινοφιλεῖ κοινωφελεῖ (κοινοφ- forsan M3) διανοίᾳ,
980
καὶ στυγεῖν μιᾷ φρενί·
πολλῶν γὰρ τόδ' ἐν βροτοῖς ἄκος.
Εὐμενίδες (OCR draft) Experimental (Εὐμενίδες. Arthur Sidgwick, 1887.) — 64 focus
ΧΟ.
δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν
ἀνατροπάς, ὅταν Ἄρης
355
τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕλῃ·
ἐπὶ τόν, ὦ, διόμεναι
κρατερὸν ὄνθ᾽ ὅμως ἀμαυρ-
οῦμεν αἵματος νέου.
Εὐμενίδες (OCR draft) Experimental (Εὐμενίδες. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 64 focus
οὔτοι προδώσω· διὰ τέλους δέ σοι φύλαξ
ἐγγὺς παρεστὼς καὶ πρόσω δ᾽ ἀποστατῶν
65
ἐχθροῖσι τοῖς σοῖς οὐ γενήσομαι πέπων.
καὶ νῦν ἁλούσας τάσδε τὰς μάργους ὁρᾷς
ὕπνῳ, πεσοῦσαι δ᾽ αἱ κατάπτυστοι κόραι,
γραῖαι παλαιαὶ παῖδες, αἷς οὐ μίγνυται
θεῶν τις οὐδ᾽ ἄνθρωπος οὐδὲ θήρ ποτε.
70
κακῶν δ᾽ ἕκατι κἀγένοντ', ἐπεὶ κακὸν
σκότον νέμονται Τάρταρον θ᾽ ὑπὸ χθονός,
μισήματ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ θεῶν Ὀλυμπίων.
ὅμως δὲ φεῦγε μηδὲ μαλθακὸς γένῃ.
εὕδοιτ᾽ ἄν, ὠή, καὶ καθευδουσῶν τί δεῖ;
ὄναρ διώκεις θῆρα, κλαγγαίνεις δ᾽ ἅπερ
κύων μέριμναν οὔποτ᾽ ἐκλείπων πόνου.
τί δρᾷς; ἀνίστω, μή σε νικάτω πόνος,
μηδ᾽ ἀγνοήσῃς πῆμα μαλθαχθεῖσ᾽ ὕπνῳ.
ἄλγησον ἤπαρ ἐνδίκοις ὀνείδεσιν·
135
τοῖς σώφροσιν γὰρ ἀντίκεντρα γίγνεται.
οὐδ᾽ αἱματηρὸν πνεῦμ᾽ ἐπουρίσασα τῷ,
ἀτμῷ κατισχναίνουσα, νηδύος πυρί·
ἕπου, μάραινε δευτέροις διώγμασιν.
Ἰοὺ ἰού, πύπαξ. ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι,
ἦ πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάτην ἐγώ,
Ἰὼ παῖ Διός, ἐπίκλοπος πέλῃ,
Νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας καθιππάσω·
150
Τὸν ἱκέταν σέβων ἄθεον ἄνδρα καὶ
τοκεῦσιν πικρόν,
τὸν μητραλοίαν δ᾽ ἐξέκλεψας ὢν θεός.
Τί τῶνδ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις δικαίως ἔχειν;
2
Ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
155
ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ
ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν.
Πάρεστι μαστίκτορος
δαΐου δαμίου
160
βαρὺ τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν.
2
Τοιαῦτα ὁρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοὶ
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον
φονολιβῆ θρόνον
ἐφεστίῳ δέ, μάντι, σῷ μιάσματι
μυχὸν ἔχρανας αὐ-
170
τόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος,
παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
παλαιγενεῖς δὲ Μοίρας φθίσας.
3
καμοί γε λυπρὸς καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται,
ὑπό τε γᾶν φυγὼν
175
οὔποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται,
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽ ἕτερον ἐν κάρᾳ
μιάστορ᾽ ἐκείνου πάσεται.
ἔξω, κελεύω, τῶνδε δωμάτων τάχος
χωρεῖτ᾽, ἀπαλλάσσεσθε μαντικῶν μυχῶν,
180
μὴ καὶ λαβοῦσα πτηνὸν ἀργηστὴν ὄφιν,
ἢ κάρτ᾽ ἄτιμα καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἠρκέσω
Ἥρας τελείας καὶ Διὸς πιστώματα·
Κύπρις δ᾽ ἄτιμος τῷδ᾽ ἀπέρριπται λόγῳ,
215
ὅθεν βροτοῖσι γίγνεται τὰ φίλτατα.
Ὅρα ὅρα μάλ᾽ αὖ,
λεύσσετον πάντα, μὴ
255
λάθῃ φύγδα βὰς
ὁ ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.
ἐγὼ διδαχθεὶς ἐν κακοῖς ἐπίσταμαι
πολλοὺς καθαρμούς, καὶ λέγειν ὅπου δίκη
σιγᾶν θ᾽ ὁμοίως· ἐν δὲ τῷδε πράγματι
φωνεῖν ἐτάχθην πρὸς σοφοῦ διδασκάλου·
βρίζει γὰρ αἷμα καὶ μαραίνεται χερός,
280
μητροκτόνον μίασμα δ᾽ ἔκπλυτον πέλει.
ποταίνιον γὰρ ὂν πρὸς ἑστίᾳ θεοῦ
Φοίβου καθαρμοῖς ἠλάθη χοιροκτόνοις.
πολὺς δέ μοι γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἐξ ἀρχῆς λόγος,
ὅσοις προσῆλθον ἀβλαβεῖ ξυνουσίᾳ.
285
[χρόνος καθαιρεῖ πάντα γηράσκων ὁμοῦ.]
καὶ νῦν ἀφ᾽ ἁγνοῦ στόματος εὐφήμως καλῶ
οὔτοι σ᾽ Ἀπόλλων οὐδ᾽ Ἀθηναίας σθένος
ῥύσαιτ᾽ ἂν ὥστε μὴ οὐ παρημελημένον
300
ἔρρειν, τὸ χαίρειν μὴ μαθόνθ᾽ ὅπου φρενῶν,
ἀναίματον βόσκημα δαιμόνων σκιά·
οὐδ᾽ ἀντιφωνεῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀποπτύεις λόγους,
ἐμοί τραφείς τε καὶ καθιερωμένος;
καὶ ζῶν με δαίσεις οὐδὲ πρὸς βωμῷ σφαγείς·
305
ὕμνον δ᾽ ἀκούσῃ τόνδε δέσμιον σέθεν.
ἄγε δὴ καὶ χορὸν ἅψωμεν, ἐπεὶ
μᾶτερ, ἃ μ᾽ ἔτικτες, ὦ μᾶτερ
Νύξ, ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν
ποινάν, κλῦθ᾽. ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ἶ-
νίς μ᾽ ἄτιμον τίθησιν,
325
τόνδ᾽ ἀφαιρούμενος
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
τόδε μέλος, παρακοπά,
330
παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρ-
μικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
1
τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διανταία
335
Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν,
θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαις
ξύμπασ᾽ ὦσιν μάταιοι,
τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν
γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ· θανὼν δ᾽
340
οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
τόδε μέλος, παρακοπά,
γιγνομέναισι λάχη
τάδ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν ἐκράνθη,
ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν
350
χέρας, οὐδέ τις ἐστὶ
συνδαίτωρ μετακοινος·
παλλεύκων δὲ πέπλων
ἄμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην.
δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν
355
ἀνατροπάς, ὅταν Ἄρης
τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕλῃ.
ἐπὶ τόν, ὦ, διόμεναι
κρατερὸν ὄνθ᾽ ὁμοίως
μαυροῦμεν ὑφ᾽ αἵματος νέου.
360
τινα τάσδε μερίμνας,
θεῶν δ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖ
σι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν,
μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν·
365
Ζεὺς γὰρ αἱματοσταγὲς ἀ-
ξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
ᾶς ἀπηξιώσατο.
3
δόξαι τ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αἰθέρι
σεμναὶ ταχόμεναι
370
κατὰ γῆν μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἡμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν
ὀρχησμοῖς τ᾽ ἐπιφθόνοις ποδός.
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ
375
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν,
σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις
κῶλα, δύσφορον ἄταν.
3
πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν τόδ' ὑπ᾽ ἄφρονι
λύμᾳ. τοῖον ἐπὶ
380
μένει γάρ. εὐμήχανοι
τε καὶ τέλειοι κακῶν
385
τε μνήμονες, σεμναὶ
καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς,
ἄτιμ᾽ ἀτίετα διέπομεν
λάχη θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ᾽
ἀνηλίῳ λάμπα, δυσοδοπαίπαλα
390
δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς.
4
τίς οὖν τάδ᾽ οὐχ άζεταί
τε καὶ δέδοικεν βροτῶν,
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμὸν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον ἐκ θεῶν
395
δοθέντα τέλεον; ἔπι δέ μοι
γέρας παλαιόν, οὐδ᾽
ἀτιμίας κυρῶ, καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα
τάξιν ἔχουσα καὶ δυσήλιον κνέφας.
πρόσωθεν ἐξήκουσα κληδόνος βοὴν
400
ἀπὸ Σκαμάνδρου γῆν καταφθατουμένη,
ἣν δῆτ᾽ Ἀχαιῶν ἄκτορές τε καὶ πρόμοι,
τῶν αἰχμαλώτων χρημάτων λάχος μέγα,
ἔνειμαν αὐτόπρεμνον εἰς τὸ πᾶν ἐμοί,
ἐξαίρετον δώρημα θησέως τόκοις·
405
ἔνθεν διώκουσ᾽ ἦλθον ἄτρυτον πόδα,
πτερῶν ἄτερ ῥοιβδοῦσα κόλπον αἰγίδος,
πώλοις ἀκμαίοις τόνδ᾽ ἐπιζεύξασ᾽ ὄχον.
καινὴν δ᾽ ὁρῶσα τήνδ᾽ ὁμιλίαν χθονὸς
ταρβῶ μὲν οὐδέν, θαῦμα δ᾽ ὄμμασιν πάρα.
410
τίνες ποτ᾽ ἐστέ; πᾶσι δ᾽ ἐς κοινόν λέγω,
βρέτας τε το μὸν τῷδ᾽ ἐφημένῳ ξένῳ,
ὑμᾶς δ᾽ ὁμοίας οὐδενὶ σπαρτῶν γένει,
οὔτ᾽ ἐν θεαῖσι πρὸς θεῶν ὁρωμένας
οὔτ᾽ οὖν βροτείοις ἐμφερεῖς μορφώμασιν.
415
λέγειν δ᾽ ἄμορφον ὄντα τοὺς πέλας κακῶς
πρόσω δικαίων ἠδ᾽ ἀποστατεῖ θέμις.
τί πρὸς τάδ᾽ εἰπεῖν, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἐν μέρει θέλεις;
λέξας δὲ χώραν καὶ γένος καὶ ξυμφορὰς
440
τὰς σάς, ἔπειτα τόνδ᾽ ἀμυναθοῦ ψόγου·
εἴπερ πεποιθὼς τῇ δίκῃ βρέτας τόδε
ἧσαι φυλάσσων ἑστίας ἁμῆς πέλας
σεμνὸς προσίκτωρ ἐν τρόποις Ἰξίονος.
τούτοις ἀμείβου πᾶσιν εὐμαθές τί μοι.
445
τὸ πρᾶγμα μεῖζον εἴ τις οἴεται τόδε
βροτοῖς δικάζειν, οὐδὲ μὴν ἐμοὶ θέμις
νῦν καταστροφαὶ νέων
θεσμίων, εἰ κρατή-
σει δίκα τε καὶ βλάβα
495
τοῦδε μητροκτόνου.
πάντας ἤδη τόδ᾽ ἔργον εὐχερεί-
ᾳ συναρμόσει βροτούς,
πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔτυμα παιδότρωτα
πάθεα προσμένει τοκεῦ-
500
σιν μεταὖθις ἐν χρόνῳ.
1
οὔτε γὰρ βροτοσκόπους
μαινάδας τῶνδ᾽ ἐφέρ-
ψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων·
πάντ᾽ ἐφήσω μόρον.
505
πεύσεται δ᾽ ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν, προφω-
νῶν τὰ τῶν πέλας κακά,
λῆξιν ὑπόδοσιν τε μόχθων
ἄκεά τ᾽ οὐ βέβαια τλά-
μηδέ τις κικλησκέτω
ξυμφορᾷ τετυμμένος,
τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος·
ὦ δίκα,
ὦ θρόνοι τ᾽ Ἐρινύων.
515
ταῦτά τις τάχ᾽ ἂν πατὴρ
ἢ τεκοῦσα νεοπαθὴς
οἶκτον οἰκτίσαιτ', ἐπει-
δὴ πίτνει δόμος δίκας.
2
ἔσθ' ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὖ,
520
καὶ φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δεῖ μένειν καθήμενον.
ξυμφέρει
σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει.
τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν φάει
525
καρδίαν ἀνατρέφων
ἢ πόλις βροτός θ' ὁμοί-
μήτ' ἄναρκτον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον
530
αἰνέσης.
παντὶ μέσῳ τὸ κράτος
θεὸς ὤπασεν, ἄλλ᾽
ἄλλα δ᾽ ἐφορεύει.
ξύμμετρον δ᾽ ἔπος λέγω·
535
δυσσεβίας μὲν ὕβρις
τέκος ὡς ἐτύμως,
ἐκ δ᾽ ὑγιείας
φρενῶν ὁ πᾶσι φίλος καὶ
πολύευκτος ὄλβος.
540
3
ἐς τὸ πᾶν δέ σοι λέγω·
βωμὸν αἴδεσαι δίκας,
μηδέ νιν
κέρδος ἰδὼν ἀθέῳ
ποδὶ λὰξ ἀτίσῃς·
545
ἑκὼν δ᾽ ἀνάγκας ἄτερ
δίκαιος ὢν οὐκ ἄνολβος ἔσται
πανώλεθρος δ᾽ οὔποτ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο.
555
τὸν ἀντίτολμον δὲ φαμὶ περαιβάδαν
τὰ πολλὰ παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄνευ δίκας
βιαίως ξὺν χρόνῳ καθήσειν
λαῖφος ὅταν λάβῃ πόνος
θραυομένας κεραίας.
560
4
καλεῖ δ᾽ ἀκούοντας οὐ-
δὲν ἐν μέσῳ δυσπαλεῖ τε δίνᾳ·
γελᾷ δὲ δαίμων ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρὶ θερμῷ,
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ᾿ ἰδὼν ἀμηχάνοις
κήρυσσε, κῆρυξ, καὶ στρατὸν κατειργαθοῦ,
εἶτ᾽ οὖν διάτορος Τυρσηνικὴ
570
σάλπιγξ, βροτείου πνεύματος πληρουμένη,
ὑπέρτονον γήρυμα φαινέτω στρατῷ.
πληρουμένου γὰρ τοῦδε βουλευτηρίου
σιγᾶν ἀρήγει καὶ μαθεῖν θεσμοὺς ἐμοὺς
πόλιν τε πᾶσαν εἰς τὸν αἰανῆ χρόνον
575
καὶ τόνδ᾽, ὅπως ἂν εὖ καταγνωσθῇ δίκη.
πῶς γάρ σ᾽ ἔθρεψεν ἐντός, ὦ μιαιφόνε,
610
ζώνης; ἀπεύχῃ μητρὸς αἷμα φίλτατον;
πατρὸς προτιμᾷ Ζεὺς μόρον τῷ σῷ λόγῳ,
αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἔδησε πατέρα πρεσβύτην Κρόνον.
ἤδη κελεύω τούσδ᾽ ἀπὸ γνώμης φέρειν
ψῆφον δικαίαν, ὡς ἅλις λελεγμένων.
καὶ μὴν βαρεῖαν τήνδ᾽ ὁμιλίαν χθονὸς
ξύμβουλός εἰμι μηδαμῶς ἀτιμάσαι.
715
ὦ Φοῖβ᾽ Ἄπολλον, πῶς ἀγὼν κριθήσεται;
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εἵλεσθέ μου.
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος ἡ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος
ἐν γῇ τῇδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπενθῆ
785
μεθεῖσα καρδίας σταλαγμὸν
χθονὶ ἄφορον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ
λειχὴν ἄφυλλος, ἄτεκνος,
ἰὼ δίκα, πέδον ἐπισύμενος
βροτοφθόρους κηλίδας ἐν χώρᾳ βαλεῖ.
790
στενάζω; τί ῥέξω;
γένωμαι δυσοίστα
ἐμοὶ πίθεσθε μὴ βαρυτόνως φέρειν.
οὐ γὰρ νενίκησθ', ἀλλ᾿ ἰσόψηφος δίκη
ἐξῆλθ᾽ ἀληθῶς, οὐκ ἀτιμίᾳ σέθεν.
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ Διὸς γὰρ λαμπρὰ μαρτύρια παρῆν,
800
αὐτός θ᾽ ὁ χρήσας αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ μαρτυρῶν,
ὡς ταῦτ᾽ Ὀρέστην δρῶντα μὴ βλάβας ἔχειν.
ὑμεῖς δέ τε τῇδε γῇ βαρὺν κότον
σκήψητε, μὴ θυμοῦσθε, μηδ᾽ ἀκαρπίαν
τεύξητ᾽ ἀφεῖσαι δαιμόνων σταλάγματα,
805
βρωτῆρας αἰχμὰς σπερμάτων ἀνημέρους.
ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑμῖν πανδίκως ὑπίσχομαι
ἕδρας τε καὶ κευθμῶνας ἐνδίκου χθονὸς
λιπαροθρόνοισιν ἡμένας ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάραις
ἕξειν, ὑπ᾽ ἀστῶν τῶνδε τιμαλφουμένας.
810
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εἵλεσθέ μου.
οὐκ ἔστ᾽ ἄτιμοι, μηδ᾽ ὑπερθύμως ἄγαν
θεαὶ βροτῶν στήσητε δύσκολον χθόνα.
κἀγὼ πέποιθα Ζηνί, καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν;
καὶ κλῇδας οἶδα δώματος μόνη θεῶν
830
ἐν ᾧ κεραυνός ἐστιν ἐσφραγισμένος·
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν αὐτοῦ δεῖ· σὺ δ᾽ εὐπιθὴς ἐμοὶ
γλώσσης ματαίας μὴ ἐκβάλῃς ἐπὶ χθόνα
καρπὸν φέροντα πάντα μὴ πράσσειν καλῶς.
κοίμα κελαινοῦ κύματος πικρὸν μένος,
835
ὡς σεμνότιμος καὶ ξυνοικήτωρ ἐμοί·
πολλῆς δὲ χώρας τῆσδ᾽ ἔτ᾽ ἀκροθίνια
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
840
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
πνέω τοι μένος ἅπαντά τε κότον.
οἱ οἱ δᾶ, φεῦ.
τίς μ᾽ ὑποδύεται
845
πλευρὰς ὀδύνα;
θυμὸν ἄιε, μᾶτερ
Νύξ. ἀπὸ γάρ με τιμᾶν δαναιᾶν θεῶν
δυσπάλαμοι παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦραν δόλοι.
ὀργὰς ξυνοίσω σοι· γεραιτέρα γὰρ εἶ.
850
καίτοι μὲν σὺ κάρτ᾿ ἐμοῦ σοφωτέρα,
φρονεῖν δὲ κἀμοὶ Ζεὺς ἔδωκεν οὐ κακῶς.
ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἐς ἀλλόφυλον ἐλθοῦσαι χθόνα
γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἐρασθήσεσθε· προυννέπω τάδε.
οὑπιρρέων γὰρ τιμιώτερος χρόνος
855
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
πνέω τοι μένος ἅπαντά τε κότον.
875
οἱ οἱ δᾶ, φεῦ.
οὗτοι καμοῦμαι σοι λέγουσα τἀγαθά,
ὡς μήποτ᾽ εἴπῃς πρὸς νεωτέρας ἐμοῦ
θεὸς παλαιὰ καὶ πολισσούχων βροτῶν
ἄτιμος ἔρρειν τοῦδ᾽ ἀπόξενος πέδου.
885
ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν ἁγνόν ἐστί σοι Πειθοῦς σέβας,
γλώσσης ἐμῆς μείλιγμα καὶ θελκτήριον,
σὺ δ᾽ οὖν μένοις ἄν· εἰ δὲ μὴ θέλεις μένειν,
οὔ τἂν δικαίως τῇδ᾽ ἐπιρρέποις πόλει
μῆνίν τιν᾽ ἢ κότον τιν᾽ ἢ βλάβην στρατῷ.
890
ἔξεστι γάρ σοι τῆσδε γαμόρῳ χθονὸς
εἶναι δικαίως ἐς τὸ πᾶν τιμωμένη.
δέξομαι Παλλάδος ξυνοικίαν,
οὐδ᾽ ἀτιμάσω πόλιν,
τὰν καὶ Ζεὺς ὁ παγκρατὴς Ἄρης τε
φρούριον θεῶν νέμει,
920
ῥυσίβωμον Ἑλλά-
νων ἄγαλμα δαιμόνων.
τᾷδ᾽ ἐγὼ κατεύχομαι
θεσπίσασα πρευμενῶς
τάδ᾽ ἐγὼ προφρόνως τοῖσδε πολίταις
πράσσω, μεγάλας καὶ δυσαρέστους
δαίμονας αὐτοῦ κατανασσαμένη.
930
πάντα γὰρ αὗται τὰ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπους
ἔλαχον διέπειν.
ὁ δὲ μὴ κύρσας βαρέων τούτων
οὐκ οἶδεν ὅθεν πληγαὶ βιότου.
τὰ γὰρ ἐκ προτέρων ἀπλακήματά νιν
935
πρὸς τάσδ᾽ ἀπάγει· σιγῶν δ᾽ ὄλεθρος
καὶ μέγα φωνοῦντ᾽
ἐχθραῖς ὀργαῖς ἀμαθύνει.
δενδροπήμων δὲ μὴ πνέοι βλάβα,
τὰν ἐμὰν χάριν λέγω,
940
φλογμός τ' ὀμματοστερὴς φυτῶν τὸ
μὴ περᾶν ὅρον τόπων,
μηδ᾽ ἄκαρπος αἰα-
νὴς ἐφερπέτω νόσος,
μῆλά τ᾽ εὐθενοῦντα Πᾶν
945
τρέφοι χρόνῳ τεταγμένῳ· γόνος
δὲ γᾶς ξὺν διπλοῖσιν ἐμβρύοις
ἦ τάδ᾽ ἀκούετε, πόλεως φρούριον,
950
οἷς ἐπικραίνει; μέγα γὰρ δύναται
πότνι᾽ Ἐρινὺς παρά τ᾿ ἀθανάτοις
τοῖς θ᾽ ὑπὸ γαῖαν, περί τ᾽ ἀνθρώπων
φανερῶς τελέως διαπράσσουσιν
τοῖς μὲν ἀοιδάς, τοῖς δ᾽ αὖ δακρύων
955
βίον ἀμβλωπὸν παρέχουσαι.
ἀνδροκμῆτας δ᾽ ἀώ-
ρους ἀπεννέπω τύχας,
νεανίδων τ᾽ ἐπηράτων
ἀνδροτυχεῖς βιότους
960
δότε, κύρι᾽ ἔχοντες,
θεαί τ᾽ ὦ Μοῖραι
ματροκασιγνῆται,
δαίμονες ὀρθονόμοι,
παντὶ δόμῳ μετάκοινοι,
965
παντὶ χρόνῳ δ᾽ ἐπιβριθεῖς
ἐνδίκοις ὁμιλίαις,
πάντα τιμιώταται θεῶν.
τάδε τοι χώρᾳ τἠμῇ προφρόνως
ἐπικραινομένων
970
γάνυμαι· στέργω δ᾽ ὄμματα Πειθοῦς,
ὅτι μοι γλῶσσαν καὶ στόμ᾽ ἐπωπᾷ
πρὸς τάσδ᾽ ἀγρίως ἀπανηναμένας·
τὴν δ᾽ ἄπληστον κακῶν
μήποτ᾽ ἐν πόλει στάσιν
τᾷδ᾽ ἐπεύχομαι βρέμειν.
μηδὲ πιοῦσα κόνις
980
μέλαν αἷμα πολιτῶν
δι᾿ ὀργὰν ποινὰς
ἀντιφόνους ἄτας
ἁρπαλίσαι πόλεως.
χάρματα δ᾽ ἀντιδιδοῖεν
985
κοινοφιλεῖ διανοίᾳ,
καὶ στυγεῖν μιᾷ φρενί.
πολλῶν γὰρ τόδ᾽ ἐν βροτοῖς ἄκος.
ἆρα φρονοῦσιν γλώσσης ἀγαθῆς
ὁδὸν εὑρίσκειν;
990
ἐκ τῶν φοβερῶν τῶνδε προσώπων
μέγα κέρδος ὁρῶ τοῖσδε πολίταις.
τάσδε γὰρ εὔφρονας εὔφρονες ἀεὶ
μέγα τιμῶντες καὶ γῆν καὶ πόλιν
ὀρθοδίκαιον
995
πρέψετε πάντως διάγοντες.
Εὐμενίδες (OCR draft) Experimental (Εὐμενίδες. Martin L. West, 1990.) — 64 focus
ἰὼ παῖ Διός·
150
ἐπίκλοπος πέληι,
νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας καθιππάσω,
τὸν ἱκέταν σέβων, ἄθεον ἄνδρα καὶ
τοκεῦσιν πικρόν·
τὸν μητραλοίαν δ᾽ ἐξέκλεψας ὢν θεός,
155
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις δικαίως ἔχειν;
ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρωι
ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν·
160
πάρεστι μαστίκτορος
δαΐου δαμίου
βαρύ τι περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν.
τοιαῦτα δρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοί,
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον
165
φονολιβῆ θρόνον ἴδου
περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα·
ἐφεστίωι δὲ μάντις ὢ⟨ν⟩ μιάσματι
μυχὸν ἐχράνατ᾽ αὐτόσσυτος αὐτόκλητος,
παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
παλαιγενεῖς δὲ Μοίρας φθίσας.
κἀμοί τε λυπρός, καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται·
175
ὑπὸ δὲ γᾶν φυγὼν οὔποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται,
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽ ἕτερον ἐν κάραι
μιάστορ’ †ἐκείνου† πάσεται.
— ὅρα ὅρα μάλ᾽ αὖ· λεῦσσε τό⟨πο⟩ν πάντα,
255
μὴ λάθηι φύγδα βὰς ⟨ὁ⟩ ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.
ὅδ᾽ αὖτε γοῦν† ἀλκὰν ἔχων
περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶς θεᾶς ἀμβρότου
ὑπόδικος θέλει γενέσθαι χρεῶν.
260
τὸ δ᾽ οὐ πάρεστιν· αἷμα μητρῶιον χαμαὶ
δυσαγκόμιστον, παπαῖ·
τὸ διερὸν πέδοι χύμενον οἴχεται.
ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδοῦναι δεῖ σ’ ἀπὸ ζῶντος ῥοφεῖν
ἐρυθρὸν ἐκ μελέων πελανόν, ἀπὸ δὲ σοῦ
265
βοσχὰν φεροίμαν πώματος δυσπότου·
καὶ ζῶντά σ’ ἰσχνάνασ’ ἀπάξομαι κάτω,
μᾶτερ ἅ μ᾽ ἔτικτες, ὦ
μᾶτερ Νύξ, ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν ποινάν,
κλῦθ’· ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ἶνίς μ᾽ ἄτιμον τίθησιν
τόνδ’ ἀφαιρούμενος πτῶκα, ματρῶιον ἅγ-
325
νισμα κύριον φόνου.
τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διαν-
ταία Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν· θνατῶν
335
τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπαγῶσιν μάταιοι,
τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ’ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθηι· θανὼν δ’
οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος.
340
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶι τεθυμένωι
τόδε μέλος, παρακοπά,
παραφορά, φρενοδαλὴς
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρ-
345
μιγκτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν
ἀνατροπάς· ὅταν Ἄρης
355
τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕληι,
ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι
κρατερὸν ὄνθ’ †ὁμοίως
μαυροῦμεν ὑφ’ αἵματος νέου†.
σπευδόμενος δ’ ἀφελεῖν τινα τᾶσδε μερίμνας,
360
θεῶν δ’ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν,
δόξαι δ’ ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ’ ὑπ’ αἰθέρι σεμναὶ
τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶν μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἁμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν
370
ὀρχησμοῖς τ’ ἐπιφ⟨θ⟩όνοις ποδός.
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπετῆ
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν —
σφαλερὰ ⟨καὶ⟩ τανυδρόμοις
375
κῶλα — δύσφορον ἄταν.
πίπτων δ’ οὐχ οἶδεν τόδ’ ὑπ’ ἄφρονι λύμαι·
τοῖον ἐπὶ κνέφας ἀνδρὶ μύσους πεπόταται,
μέλει γάρ, εὐμήχανοι
δὲ καὶ τέλειοι, κακῶν
τε μνάμονες, σεμναὶ
καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς,
{ἄτιμα} ἀτίετα διόμεναι λάχη
385
θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ᾽ ἀναλίωι λάπαι,
†δυσοδοπαίπαλα† δερχομένοισι
καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς.
τίς οὖν τάδ᾽ οὐχ ἅζεταί
τε καὶ δέδοικεν βροτῶν,
390
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμὸν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον ἐκ θεῶν
δοθέντα τέλεον; ἔπι δέ μοι
γέρας παλαιόν, οὐδ᾽ ἀτιμίας κυρῶ,
καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα τάξιν ἔχουσα
395
καὶ δυσάλιον κνέφας.
οὔτε γὰρ βροτοσκόπων
μαινάδων τῶνδ’ ἐφέρ-
500
ψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων·
πάντ᾽ ἐφήσω μόρον·
μηδέ τις κιχληισκέτω
ξυμφορᾶι τετυμμένος
τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος,
510
“ὦ Δίκα”,
“ὦ θρόνοι τ’ Ἐρινύων”.
ταῦτά τις τάχ᾽ ἂν πατὴρ
ἢ τεκοῦσα νεοπαθὴς
οἶκτον οἰκτίσαιτ᾽, ἐπει-
515
δὴ πίτνει δόμος Δίκας.
ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὖ,
καὶ φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δεῖμ᾽ ἄνω καθήμενον·
ξυμφέρει
520
σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει.
μήτ᾽ ἄναρκτον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον
αἰνέσηις·
παντὶ μέσωι τὸ κράτος θεὸς ὥπασεν,
ἄλλ᾽ ἄλλαι δ᾽ ἐφορεύει.
530
ξύμμετρον δ᾽ ἔπος λέγω·
δυσσεβίας μὲν ὕβρις τέκος ὡς ἐτύμως,
ἐκ δ᾽ ὑγιείας
φρενῶν ὁ πᾶσιν φίλος
καὶ πολύευκτος ὄλβος.
535
εἰς τὸ πᾶν {δέ} σοι λέγω·
βωμὸν αἴδεσαι Δίκας,
μηδέ νιν
κέρδος ἰδὼν ἀθέωι ποδὶ λάξ ἀτί-
σηις, ποινὰ γὰρ ἐπέσται·
540
κύριον μένει τέλος.
ἑκὼν δ᾽ ἀνάγκας ἄτερ δίκαιος ὤν
550
οὐκ ἄνολβος ἔσται·
πανώλεθρος ⟨δ’⟩ οὔποτ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο.
τὸν ἀντίτολμον δέ φαμι, παρβάδαν
τὰ πόλλ᾽ ⟨ἄγοντ⟩α παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄνευ δίκας
βιαίως, ξὺν χρόνωι καθήσειν
555
λαῖφος, ὅταν λάβηι πόνος,
θραυομένας χεραίας.
καλεῖ δ᾽ ἀκούοντας οὐδὲν ⟨ἐν⟩ μέσαι
δυσπαλεῖ τε δίναι·
γελᾶι δὲ δαίμων ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρὶ θερμῶι,
560
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ᾽ ἰδὼν ἀμηχάνοις
δύαις λαπαδνὸν οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽ ἄκραν·
δι᾽ αἰῶνος δὲ τὸν πρὶν ὄλβον
ἕρματι προσβαλὼν Δίκας
ὤλετ᾽ ἄκλαυτος αἴστος.
565
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι, παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εἴλεσθέ μου·
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος ἡ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος,
780
ἐν γᾶι τᾶιδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπενθῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας,
σταλαγμὸν χθόνι⟨ον⟩ ἄφορον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι, παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εἵλεσθέ μου·
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος ἡ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος,
810
ἐν γᾶι τᾶιδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπενθῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας,
σταλαγμὸν χθόνι⟨ον⟩ ἄφορον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ
λειχὴν ἄφυλλος ἄτεκνος, ὦ Δίκα ⟨Δίκα⟩,
815
πέδον ἐπισύμενος
βροτοφθόρους κηλῖδας ἐν χώραι βαλεῖ.
στενάζω· τί ῥέξω;
γελῶμαι· †δύσοιστα
πολίταις ἔπαθον
820
ἰὼ μεγάλατοι†
κόραι δυστυχεῖς
Νυχτὸς ἀτιμοπενθεῖς.
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά ⟨τε⟩ γᾶν οἰκεῖν
⟨ἵν’⟩ ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
πνέω τοι μένος
840
ἅπαντά τε κότον.
οἰοῖ δᾶ φεῦ·
τίς μ᾽ ὑποδύεται πλευρὰς ὀδύνα;
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
870
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν
⟨ἵν’⟩ ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
πνέω τοι μένος
ἅπαντά τε κότον.
οἰοῖ δᾶ φεῦ·
875
τίς μ᾽ ὑποδύεται πλευρὰς ὀδύνα;
⟨ . . . ⟩ ἄϊε μᾶτερ Νύξ·
ἀπό με γὰρ τιμᾶν δαναιᾶν θεῶν
δυσπάλαμοι παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦραν δόλοι.
δέξομαι Παλλάδος ξυνοικίαν,
οὐδ᾽ ἀτιμάσω πόλιν
τὰν καὶ Ζεὺς ὁ παγκρατὴς Ἄρης
τε φρούριον θεῶν νέμει,
ῥυσίβωμον Ἑλλάνων ἄγαλμα δαιμόνων·
920
ἆιτ’ ἐγὼ κατεύχομαι
θεσπίσασα πρευμενῶς
ἐπισσύτους βίου τύχας ὀνησίμους
γαίας ἐξαμβρῦσαι
φαιδρὸν ἁλίου σέλας.
925
δενδροπήμων δὲ μὴ πνέοι βλάβα —
τὰν ἐμὰν χάριν λέγω —
φλογμοὺς ὀμματοστερεῖς φυτῶν
940
τὸ μὴ περᾶν ὅρον τόπων,
μηδ᾽ ἄκαρπος αἰανὴς ἐφερπέτω νόσος·
μῆλά τ᾽ εὐθενοῦντα Πάν
ξὺν διπλοῖσιν ἐμβρύοις
τρέφοι, χρόνωι ⟨τε τῶι⟩ τεταγμένωι γόνος
945
πλουτόχθων ἰκμαίαν
δαιμόνων δόσιν πίοι.
ἀνδροκμῆτας δ᾽ ἀώρους ἀπεννέπω τύχας,
νεανίδων τ’ ἐπηράτων
ἀνδροτυχεῖς βιότους δότε κύρι’ ἔχοντες
θεαί τ’ ὦ Μοῖραι
ματροκασιγνῆται,
960
δαίμονες ὀρθονόμοι,
παντὶ δόμωι μετάκοινοι,
παντὶ χρόνωι δ᾽ ἐπιβριθεῖς
ἐνδίκοις ὁμιλίαις,
πάνται τιμιώταται θεῶν.
965
τὰν δ’ ἄπληστον κακῶν μήποτ’ ἐν πόλει στάσιν
975
τᾶιδ᾽ ἐπεύχομαι βρέμειν,
μηδὲ πιοῦσα κόνις μέλαν αἷμα πολιτᾶν
δι’ ὀργὰν ποινὰς
ἀντιφόνους, ἄτας
ἁρπαλίσαι πόλεως·
980
χάρματα δ’ ἀντιδιδοῖεν
κοινοφιλεῖ διανοίαι,
καὶ στυγεῖν μιᾶι φρενί·
πολλῶν γὰρ τόδ’ ἐν βροτοῖς ἄκος.
Aeschyli Eumenides (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Eumenides. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 64 focus
ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι,
πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάτην ἐγώ.
145
ἐπάθομεν πάθος
δυσαχές, ὦ πόποι, ἄφερτον κακόν·
ἐξ ἀρκύων πέπτωκεν οἴχεταί θ’ ὁ θήρ.
ἰὼ παῖ Διός
150
ἐπίκλοπος πέληι
νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας καθιππάσω.
τὸν ἱκέταν σέβων,
ἄθεον ἄνδρα καὶ
τοκεῦσιν πικρόν.
155
τὸν μητραλοίαν δ᾽ ἐξέκλεψας ὢν θεός.
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις δικαίως ἔχειν; =
ἐμοὶ δ’ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
ἔτυψεν δίκαν
διφρηλάτου
160
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρωι
ὑπὸ φρένας,
ὑπὸ λοβόν.
πάρεστι μαστίκτορος δαΐου δαμίου
βαρὺ περίβαρυ τὸ κρύος ἔχειν.
165
τοιαῦτα δρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοί
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον·
φονολιβῆ θρόνον
περὶ πόδα
περὶ κάρα
170
πάρεστι γᾶς (τ’) ὀμφαλὸν προσδρακεῖν αἱμάτων
βλοσυρὸν ἀρόμενον ἄγος ἔχειν. =
ἐφεστίωι δὲ μάντις ὢν μιάσματι
μυχὸν ἐχράνατ’ αὐτόσσυτος αὐτόκλητος,
παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
175
κἀμοίγε λυπρὸς καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται,
ὑπὸ δὲ γᾶν φυγὼν οὔποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται,
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ’ ἕτερον ἐν κάραι
μιάστορ᾽ εἰσιν οὗ πάσεται. –
180
ὅρα ὅρα μάλ᾽ αὖ, λεύσσετε πάντα, μὴ
λάθηι φύγδα βὰς
255
[δ] ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.
ὅδ᾽ αὐτός· [οὖν] ἀλκὰν ἔχων
περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶς θεᾶς ἀμβρότου
ὑπόδικος θέλει γενέσθαι χρεῶν.
τὸ δ᾽ οὐ πάρεστιν· αἷμα μητρῶιον χαμαί
260
δυσαγκόμιστον, παπαῖ,
τὸ διερὸν πέδοι χύμενον οἴχεται.
ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδοῦναι δεῖ σ᾽ ἀπὸ ζῶντος ῥοφεῖν
ἐρυθρὸν ἐκ μελέων πέλανον· ἀπὸ δέ σου
βοσκὰν φεροίμαν πώματος δυσπότου.
265
καὶ ζῶντά σ᾿ ἰσχνάνασ᾽ ἀπάξομαι κάτω,
(ἵν᾽) ἀντιποίνους τίνηις μητροφόντας δύας.
ὄψει δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν
ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν᾿ ἀσεβῶν
ἢ τοκέας φίλους,
270
ἔχονθ᾽ ἕκαστον τῆς δίκης ἐπάξια.
μέγας γὰρ ῞Αιδης ἐστὶν εὔθυνος βροτῶν
ἔνερθε χθονός,
δελτογράφωι δὲ πάντ᾽ ἐπωπᾶι φρενί.
ἄγε δὴ καὶ χορὸν ἅψωμεν, ἐπεὶ
μοῦσαν στυγεράν
ἀποφαίνεσθαι δεδόκηκεν,
λέξαι τε λάχη τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους
ὡς ἐπινωμᾶι στάσις ἁμά.
310
εὐθυδίκαιοι δ᾽ εὐχόμεθ᾽ εἶναι·
τοὺς μὲν (καθαρῶς)
καθαρὰς χεῖρας προνέμοντας
οὔτις ἐφέρπει μῆνις ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν,
ἀσινὴς δ᾽ αἰῶνα διοιχνεῖ·
315
ὅστις δ᾽ ἀλιτὼν ὥσπερ ὅδ᾽ ἁνὴρ
χεῖρας φονίας ἐπικρύπτει,
μάρτυρες ὀρθαὶ τοῖσι θανοῦσιν
παραγιγνόμεναι πράκτορες αἵματος
αὐτῶι τελέως ἐφάνημεν. ξ
320
μᾶτερ, ἅ μ᾿ ἔτικτες, ὦ
μᾶτερ Νύξ, ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν
ποινάν, κλῦθ᾽· ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ἰ-
νίς μ᾿ ἄτιμον τίθησι,
τόνδ᾽ ἀφαιρούμενος
325
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶι τεθυμένωι
τόδε μέλος, παρακοπά,
παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
330
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρ-
μικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς. –
τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διαν-
ταία Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν,
335
θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι
ξύμπεσωσιν μάταιοι,
τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν
γᾶν ὑπέλθηι· θανὼν
δ᾽ οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος.
340
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶι τεθυμένωι
τόδε μέλος, παρακοπά,
παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
ὕμνος ἐξ ᾿Ερινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρ-
345
μικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς. –
γιγνομέναισι λάχη τάδε φαμὶ κεκράνθαι,
ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας, οὐδέ τίς ἐστι
συνδαίτωρ μετάκοινος·
παλλεύκων δὲ πέπλων ἀπόμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην
350
σπευδόμενος δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινα τᾶσδε μερίμνας
θεῶν [δ᾽], ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνων,
μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν
Ζεὺς αἱμοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
360
ὡς ἀπηξιώσατο.
〈δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν
ἀνατροπάς· ὅταν Ἄρης
τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕληι,
ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι
365
κρατερὸν ὄνθ᾽ ὁμοῖα μαυ-
ροῦμεν ὑφ᾽ αἵματος νέου.〉 –
δόξαι δ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ᾽ ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι σεμναί
τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶς μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἡμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν ὀρχη-
370
σμοῖς τ᾽ ἐπιφθόνοις ποδός.
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν·
σφαλερὰ (γὰρ) τανυδρόμοις
375
κῶλα· δύσφορον ἄταν.
πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν τόδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἄφρονι λύμαι.
τοῖον [γὰρ] ἐπὶ κνέφας ἀνδρὶ μύσος πεπόταται,
〈μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν·
σφαλερὰ γὰρ τανυδρόμοις
κῶλα· δύσφορον ἄταν.)
385
μένει γάρ. εὐμήχανοι
δὲ καὶ τέλειοι κακών
τε μνήμονες Σεμναί,
καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς
ἄτιμ᾿ ἀτίετα διόμεναι
390
λάχη θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ᾽ ἀνηλίωι
λάμπαι, δυσοδοπαίπαλα δερκομένοισι
καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς. –
τίς οὖν τάδ᾽ οὐχ ἅζεταί
τε καὶ δέδοικεν βροτῶν,
395
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμόν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον ἐκ θεῶν
δοθέντα τέλεον; ἔπι δέ μοι
γέρας παλαιόν, οὐδ᾽ ἀτιμίας κυρῶ,
〈στυγνὰν) καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα τάξιν ἔχουσα
400
καὶ δυσήλιον κνέφας. =
οὐδὲ γὰρ βροτοσκόπων
μαινάδων τῶνδ᾽ ἐφέρ-
ψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων·
500
πάντ᾽ ἐφήσω μόρον.
πεύσεται δ᾽ ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν, προφω-
νῶν τὰ τῶν πέλας κακά,
λῆξιν ὑπόδοσίν τε μόχθων·
ἄκεά τ᾽ οὐ βέβαια τλάμων [δέ τις] μάταν παρηγορεῖ.
505
μηδέ τις κικλησκέτω
ξυμφορᾶι τετυμμένος,
τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος·
„ὦ δίκα,
ὦ θρόνοι τ᾽ Ἐρινύων“.
510
ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὖ,
καὶ φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δεῖ μένειν καθήμενον.
ξυμφέρει
σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει.
520
τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν φάει
† καρδίαν ἀνατρέφων
ἢ πόλις βροτός θ᾽ ὁμοίως ἔτ᾽ ἂν σέβοι δίκαν; =
μήτ᾽ ἄναρκτον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον
525
αἰνέσηις.
παντὶ μέσωι τὸ κράτος θεὸς ὤπασεν, ἄλλ᾽ ἄλ-
λαι δ᾽ ἐφορεύει.
Σύμμετρον $\delta^{\circ}$ ἔπος λέγω,
δυσσεβίας μὲν ὕβρις τέκος ὡς ἐτύμως·
530
ἐκ δ᾽ ὑγιείας
φρενῶν ὁ πᾶσιν φίλος καὶ πολύευκτος ὄλβος. –
ἐς τὸ πᾶν δέ σοι λέγω,
βωμὸν αἴδεσαι δίκας·
μηδέ νιν
535
κέρδος ἰδὼν ἀθέωι ποδὶ λὰξ ἀτίσηις· ποι-
νὰ γὰρ ἐπέσται.
κύριον μένει τέλος.
πρὸς τάδε τις τοκέων σέβας εὖ προτίων
καὶ ξενοτίμους
540
ἐπιστροφὰς δωμάτων αἰδόμενός τις ἔστω. =
καλεῖ $\delta^{7}$ ἀκούοντας οὐδὲν (ἐν) μέσαι
δυσπαλεῖ τε δίναι·
γελᾶι δὲ δαίμων $\hat{\epsilon}\pi^{2}$ ἀνδρὶ θερμῶι,
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ᾿ ἰδὼν ἀμηχάνοις
560
δύαις λαπαδνὸν οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽ ἄκραν·
$\delta\iota^{2}$ αἰῶνος δὲ τὸν πρὶν ὄλβον
ἕρματι προσβαλὼν δίκας ὤλετ᾽ ἄκλαυτος ἄιστος. =
Εὐμενίδες (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek text of Aeschylus' Eumenides, edited by F. A. Paley, 1885.) — 64 focus
οὔτοι προδώσω· διὰ τέλους δέ σοι φύλαξ
ἐγγὺς παρεστὼς, καὶ πρόσω δ᾽ ἀποστατῶν,
65
ἐχθροῖσι τοῖς σοῖς οὐ γενήσομαι πέπων.
καὶ νῦν ἁλούσας τάσδε τὰς μάργους ὁρᾷς·
† ὕπνῳ πεσοῦσαι δ᾽ αἱ κατάπτυστοι κόραι,
γραῖαι, παλαιαὶ παῖδες, αἷς οὐ μίγνυται
θεῶν τις, οὐδ᾽ ἄνθρωπος, οὐδὲ θήρ ποτε·
70
κακῶν δ᾽ ἕκατι κἀγένοντ᾽· ἐπεὶ κακὸν
σκότον νέμονται, Τάρταρόν θ᾽ ὑπὸ χθονὸς,
μισήματ᾿ ἀνδρῶν καὶ θεῶν Ὀλυμπίων,
ὅμως δὲ φεύγε, μηδὲ μαλθακὸς γένῃ.
ἐλῶσι γάρ σε καὶ δι' ἠπείρου μακρᾶς
75
βιβῶντ᾽ ἀν᾿ ἀεὶ τὴν πλανοστιβῆ χθόνα,
ὑπέρ τε πόντον καὶ περιρρύτας πόλεις.
καὶ μὴ πρόκαμνε τόνδε βουκολούμενος
πόνον· μολὼν δὲ Παλλάδος ποτὶ πτόλιν
ἵζου παλαιὸν ἄγκαθεν λαβὼν βρέτας·
80
κἀκεῖ δικαστὰς τῶνδε καὶ θελκτηρίους
μύθους ἔχοντες μηχανὰς εὑρήσομεν,
ὥστ᾽ ἐς τὸ πᾶν σε τῶνδ᾽ ἀπαλλάξαι πόνων.
καὶ γὰρ κτανεῖν σ᾽ ἔπεισα μητρῷον δέμας.
εὕδοιτ᾿ ἂν, ὠὴ, καὶ καθευδουσῶν τί δεῖ;
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ὧδ᾽ ἀπητιμασμένη
95
ἄλλοισιν ἐν νεκροῖσιν, ὡς μὲν ἔκτανον
ὄνειδος ἐν φθιτοῖσιν οὐκ ἐκλείπεται,
αἰσχρῶς δ᾽ ἀλῶμαι· προὐννέπω δ᾽ ὑμῖν ὅτι
ἔχω μεγίστην αἰτίαν κείνων ὕπο·
παθοῦσα δ᾽ οὕτω δεινὰ πρὸς τῶν φιλτάτων,
100
οὐδεὶς ὑπέρ μου δαιμόνων μηνίεται,
κατασφαγείσης πρὸς χερῶν μητροκτόνων.
ὁρᾶτε πληγὰς τάσδε καρδίας ὅθεν·
εὔδουσα γὰρ φρὴν ὄμμασιν λαμπρύνεται·
ἐν ἡμέρᾳ δὲ μοῖρ᾽ ἀπρόσκοπος βροτῶν.
105
ἢ πολλὰ μὲν δὴ τῶν ἐμῶν ἐλείξατε·
χοάς τ᾽ ἀοίνους, νηφάλια μειλίγματα,
καὶ νυκτίσεμνα δεῖπν᾿ ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάρᾳ πυρὸς
ἔθυον, ὥραν οὐδενὸς κοινὴν θεῶν.
καὶ πάντα ταῦτα λὰξ ὁρῶ πατούμενα·
110
ὁ δ᾽ ἐξαλύξας οἴχεται νεβροῦ δίκην,
καὶ ταῦτα κούφως ἐκ μέσων ἀρκυστάτων
ὤρουσεν, ὑμῖν ἐγκατιλλώψας μέγα.
ἀκούσαθ᾽· ὡς ἔλεξα τῆς ἐμῆς πέρι
ψυχῆς· φρονήσατ᾽, ὦ κατὰ χθονὸς θεαί.
115
ὄναρ γὰρ ὑμᾶς νῦν Κλυταιμνήστρα καλῶ.
μύζοιτ᾽ ἂν, ἀνὴρ δ᾽ οἴχεται φεύγων πρόσω·
φίλοις γάρ εἰσιν, οὐκ ἐμοὶ, προσίκτορες.
ἄγαν ὑπνώσσεις, κου κατοικτίζεις πάθος.
ὄναρ διώκεις θῆρα, κλαγγαίνεις δ᾽ ἅπερ
κύων μέριμναν οὔποτ᾽ ἐκλιπὼν πόνου.
τί δρᾷς; ἀνίστω, μή σε νικάτω πόνος,
μηδ᾽ ἀγνοήσῃς πῆμα μαλθαχθεῖσ᾽ ὕπνῳ.
ἄλγησον ἡπαρ ἐνδίκοις ὀνείδεσιν·
130
τοῖς σώφροσιν γὰρ ἀντίκεντρα γίγνεται.
σὺ δ᾽ αἱματηρὸν πνεῦμ᾽ ἐπουρίσασα τῷ,
ἀτμῷ κατισχναίνουσα, νηδύος πυρὶ,
ἕπου, μάραινε δευτέροις διώγμασιν.
ἰοὺ, ἰοὺ, πόπαξ. ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι
ἢ πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάταν ἐγώ, –
ἐπάθομεν πάθος δυσαχὲς, ὦ πόποι,
140
ἄφερτον κακόν.
ἐξ ἀρκύων πέπτωκεν, οἴχεται δ᾽ ὁ θήρ.
ὕπνῳ κρατηθεῖσ᾽ ἄγραν ὤλεσα.
ἰὼ, παῖ Διὸς, ἐπίκλοπος πέλει
νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας καθιππάσω,-
145
τὸν ἱκέταν σέβων, ἄθεον ἄνδρα καὶ
τοκεῦσιν πικρόν.
τὸν μητραλοίαν δ᾽ ἐξέκλεψας ὢν θεός.
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις δικαίως ἔχειν;
ἐμοὶ δὲ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
150
ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ
ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν.
πάρεστι μαστίκτορος δαΐου δαμίου
βαρύ, τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν.
155
τοιαῦτα δρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοὶ,
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον·
φονολιβή θρόμβον
περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα-
πάρεστι γᾶς ὀμφαλὸν προσδρακεῖν αἱμάτων
160
βλοσυρὸν ἀρόμενον ἄγος ἔχειν,
ἐφεστίῳ δὲ, μάντις ὢν, μιάσματι
μυχὸν ἔχρανας αὐτόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος,
παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
παλαιγενεῖς δὲ Μοίρας φθίσας.
165
καμοί γε λυπρὸς, καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται, ἀντ. γ΄.
ὑπό τε γᾶν φυγὼν οὔ ποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται·
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽ ἕτερον ἐν κάρᾳ
μιάστορ᾽ ἐξ ἐμοῦ πάσεται.
ἔξω, κελεύω, τῶνδε δωμάτων τάχος
170
χωρεῖτ᾽, ἀπαλλάσσεσθε μαντικῶν μυχῶν
μὴ καὶ λαβούσα πτηνὸν ἀργηστὴν ὄφιν,
χρυσηλάτου θώμιγγος ἐξορμώμενον,
ἀνῆς ὑπ᾿ ἄλγους μέλαν᾿ ἀπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ἀφρὸν,
ἐμοῦσα θρόμβους οὓς ἀφείλκυσας φόνου.
175
οὔτοι δόμοισι τοῖσδε χρίμπτεσθαι πρέπει·
ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανιστῆρες ὀφθαλμωρύχοι
δίκαι, σφαγαί τε, σπέρματός τ᾿ ἀποφθορᾷ
παίδων κακοῦται χλοῦνις, ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία
λευσμοί τε, καὶ μύζουσιν οἰκτισμὸν πολὺν
180
ὑπὸ ῥάχιν παγέντες. ἆρ᾿ ἀκούετε
οἷας ἑορτῆς ἔστ᾽ ἀπόπτυστοι θεοῖς
στέργηθρ᾽ ἔχουσαι; πᾶς δ᾽ ὑφηγεῖται τρόπος
μορφῆς. λέοντος ἄντρον αἱματορρόφου
οἰκεῖν τοιαύτας εἰκὸς, οὐ χρηστηρίοις
185
ἐν τοῖσδε πλησίοισι τρίβεσθαι μύσος.
χωρεῖτ᾽ ἄνευ βοτῆρος αἰπολούμεναι·
ποίμνης τοιαύτης δ᾽ οὔτις εὐφιλὴς θεῶν.
ἢ κάρτ᾽ ἄτιμα καὶ παρ᾿ οὐδὲν εἰργάσω
Ἥρας Τελείας καὶ Διὸς πιστώματα·
205
Κύπρις δ᾽ ἄτιμος τῷδ᾽ ἀπέρριπται λόγῳ,
ὅθεν βροτοῖσι γίγνεται τὰ φίλτατα.
εὐνὴ γὰρ ἀνδρὶ καὶ γυναικὶ μορσίμη
ὅρκου ἐστὶ μείζων τῇ δίκῃ φρουρουμένη.
εἰ τοῖσιν οὖν κτείνουσιν ἀλλήλους χαλᾷς,
210
τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι μηδ᾽ ἐποπτεύειν κότῳ,
οὔ φημ᾽ Ὀρέστην σ᾽ ἐνδίκως ἀνδρηλατεῖν.
τὰ μὲν γὰρ οἶδα κάρτα σ᾽ ἐνθυμουμένην,
τὰ δ᾽ ἐμφανῶς πράσσουσαν ἡσυχαιτέραν.
δίκας δὲ Παλλὰς τῶνδ᾽ ἐποπτεύσει θεά.
215
ὅρα, ὅρα μάλ᾽ αὖ, παντᾶ λεῦσσε μὴ
245
λάθῃ φύγδα βὰς ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.
ὁ δ᾽ αὐτέ γ᾽ ἀλκὰν ἔχων
περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶς θεᾶς ἀμβρότου
ὑπόδικος θέλει γενέσθαι χερῶν.
250
τὸ δ᾽ οὐ πάρεστιν· αἷμα ματρῷον χαμαὶ
δυσαγκόμιστον, παπαῖ.
τὸ διερὸν πέδοι χύμενον οἴχεται.
ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδοῦναι δεῖ σ᾽ ἀπὸ ζῶντος ῥοφεῖν
ἐρυθρὸν ἐκ μελέων πέλανον· ἀπὸ δὲ σου
255
βοσκὰν φεροίμαν πώματος δυσπότου·
καὶ ζῶντά σ᾿ ἰσχνάνασ᾽ ἀπάξομαι κάτω,
ἀντιποίνους τίνειν ματροφόνους δύας.
ὄψει δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν
260
ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν᾿ οὐκ εὐσεβῶν ἢ τοκέας φίλους,
ἔχονθ᾽ ἕκαστον τῆς δίκης ἐπάξια.
μέγας γὰρ "Αιδης ἐστὶν εὔθυνος βροτῶν
ἔνερθε χθονός,
δελτογράφῳ δὲ πάντ᾽ ἐπωπᾷ φρενί.
265
ἐγὼ, διδαχθεὶς ἐν κακοῖς, ἐπίσταμαι
πολλοὺς καθαρμοὺς, καὶ λέγειν ὅπου δίκη,
σιγᾶν θ᾽ ὁμοίως· ἐν δὲ τῷδε πράγματι
φωνεῖν ἐτάχθην πρὸς σοφοῦ διδασκάλου·
βρίζει γὰρ αἷμα καὶ μαραίνεται χερός,
270
μητροκτόνον μίασμα δ᾽ ἔκπλυτον πέλει·
ποταίνιον γὰρ ὂν πρὸς ἑστίᾳ θεοῦ
Φοίβου καθαρμοῖς ἠλάθη χοιροκτόνοις.
πολὺς δέ μοι γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἐξ ἀρχῆς λόγος,
ὅσοις προσῆλθον ἀβλαβεῖ ξυνουσίᾳ.
275
χρόνος καθαίρει πάντα γηράσκων ὁμοῦ.
καὶ νῦν ἀφ᾽ ἁγνοῦ στόματος εὐφήμως καλῶ
χώρας ἄνασσαν τῆσδ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίαν ἐμοὶ
μολεῖν ἀρωγόν· κτήσεται δ᾽ ἄνευ δορὸς
αὐτόν τε καὶ γῆν καὶ τὸν ᾿Αργεῖον λεών,
280
πιστὸν δικαίως ἐς τὸ πᾶν τε σύμμαχον.
ἀλλ᾽ εἴτε χώρας ἐν τόποις Λιβυστικοῖς,
Τρίτωνος ἀμφὶ χεῦμα γενεθλίου πόρου,
τίθησιν ὀρθὸν ἢ κατηρεφή πόδα
φίλοις ἀρήγουσ᾽, εἴτε Φλεγραίαν πλάκα,
285
θρασύς ταγοῦχος ὡς ἀνὴρ, ἐπισκοπεῖ,
ἔλθοι,-κλύει δὲ καὶ πρόσωθεν ὢν θεὸς, -
ὅπως γένοιτο τῶνδ᾽ ἐμοὶ λυτήριος.
οὔτοι σ᾽ ᾿Απόλλων οὐδ᾽ ᾿Αθηναίας σθένος
ῥύσαιτ᾽ ἂν, ὥστε μὴ οὐ παρημελημένον
290
ἔρρειν, τὸ χαίρειν μὴ μαθόνθ᾽ ὅπου φρενών,
ἀναίματον βόσκημα δαιμόνων, σκιάν.
οὐδ᾽ ἀντιφωνεῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀποπτύεις λόγους,
ἐμοὶ τραφείς τε καὶ καθιερωμένος;
καὶ ζῶν με δαίσεις, οὐδὲ πρὸς βωμῷ σφαγείς·
295
ὕμνον δ᾽ ἀκούσει τόνδε δέσμιον σέθεν.
ἄγε δὴ καὶ χορὸν ἅψωμεν, ἐπεὶ
μοῦσαν στυγερὰν
ἀποφαίνεσθαι δεδόκηκεν,
λέξαι τε λάχη τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους
300
ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ στάσις ἁμά·
εὐθυδίκαιοι δ᾽ οἰόμεθ᾽ εἶναι.
τὸν μὲν καθαρὰς χεῖρας προνέμοντ᾽
οὔτις ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν μῆνις ἐφέρπει,
ἀσινὴς δ᾽ αἰῶνα διοιχνεῖ·
305
ὅστις δ᾽ ἀλιτών, ὥσπερ ὅδ᾽ ἀνὴρ,
χεῖρας φονίας ἐπικρύπτει,
μάρτυρες ὀρθαὶ τοῖσι θανοῦσιν
παραγιγνόμεναι πράκτορες αἵματος
αὐτῷ τελέως ἐφάνημεν.
310
μᾶτερ ἃ μ᾿ ἔτικτες, ὦ μᾶτερ
Νὺξ, ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν
ποινὰν, κλῦθ᾽· ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ἶνίς μ᾿ ἄτιμον τιθησιν,
τόνδ᾽ ἀφαιρούμενος
πτῶκα, ματρῷον ἄγνισμα κύριον φόνου.
315
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
τόδε μέλος, παρακοπὰ, παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρμικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διανταία
320
μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν,
θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι,
τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν
γἂν ὑπέλθῃ· θανὼν δ᾽ οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ
325
τόδε μέλος, παρακοπὰ, παραφορὰ φρενοδαλὴς,
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρμικτος, αὐονὰ βροτοῖς.
γεινομέναισι λάχη τάδ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν ἐκράνθη· στρ. β΄.
ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας, οὐδέ τις ἐστὶ
330
ξυνδαίτωρ μετάκοινος.
παλλεύκων πέπλων δ᾽ * * ἄμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην·
δωμάτων γὰρ εἱλόμαν
ἀνατροπὰς, ὅταν ῎Αρης
τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕλῃ·
335
ἐπὶ τὸν, ὦ, διόμεναι
κρατερὸν ὄντα περ ὅμως
μαυροῦμεν νέον αἷμα.
σπευδόμεναι δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὰ τάσδε μερίμνας,
340
θεῶν δ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν
μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν, —
Ζεὺς γὰρ αἱματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
ἃς ἀπηξιώσατο, -
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
345
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσή
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμὰν,
σφαλερὰ * καὶ τανυδρόμοις
κῶλα, δύσφορον ἄταν.
350
δόξαι τ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ᾽ ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι σεμναὶ στρ. γ΄.
τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶς μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἁμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν,
ὀρχησμοῖς τ᾽ ἐπιφθόνοις ποδός.
πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν τόδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ ἄφρονι λύμᾳ· ἀντ. γ΄.
355
τοῖον ἐπὶ κνέφας ἀνδρὶ μύσος πεπόταται,
καὶ δνοφεράν τιν᾿ ἀχλὺν κατὰ δώματος
αὐδᾶται πολύστονος φάτις.
μένει γάρ· εὐμήχανοι
δὲ καὶ τέλειοι, κακῶν
360
τε μνήμονες Σεμναὶ,
καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς,
ἄτιμ᾿ ἀτίετα διόμεναι
λάχη, θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ᾽,
ἀνηλίῳ λάμπᾳ, δυσοδοπαίπαλα
365
δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς.
τίς οὖν τάδ᾽ οὐχ αζεταί
τε καὶ δέδοικεν βροτῶν,
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμὸν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον ἐκ θεῶν
370
δοθέντα τέλεον; ἐπὶ δέ μοι
γέρας παλαιὸν * ἐστὶν, οὐδ᾽
ἀτιμίας κύρω, καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα
τάξιν ἔχουσα καὶ δυσήλιον κνέφας.
πρόσωθεν ἐξήκουσα κληδόνος βοὴν
375
ἀπὸ Σκαμάνδρου, γῆν καταφθατουμένη,
ἣν δῆτ᾽ ᾿Ἀχαιῶν ἄκτορές τε καὶ πρόμοι,
τῶν αἰχμαλώτων χρημάτων λάχος μέγα,
ἔνειμαν αὐτόπρεμνον εἰς τὸ πᾶν ἐμοὶ,
ἐξαίρετον δώρημα Θησέως τόκοις·
380
ἔνθεν διώκουσ᾽ ἦλθον ἄτρυτον πόδα,
πτερῶν ἄτερ ῥοιβδοῦσα κόλπον αἰγίδος,
πώλοις ἀκμαίοις τ νδ᾽ ἐπιζεύξασ᾽ ὄχον.
καινὴν δ᾽ ὁρῶσα τήνδ᾽ ὁμιλίαν χθονὸς
ταρβῶ μὲν οὐδὲν, θαῦμα δ᾽ ὄμμασιν πάρα,
385
τίνες ποτ᾽ ἐστὲ, πᾶσι δ᾽ ἐς κοινὸν λέγω,
βρέτας τε τοὐμὸν τῷδ᾽ ἐφημένῳ ξένῳ·
ὑμᾶς δ᾽ ὁμοίας οὐδενὶ σπαρτῶν γένει,
οὔτ᾽ ἐν θεαῖσι πρὸς θεῶν ὁρωμένας,
οὔτ᾽ οὖν βροτείοις ἐμφερεῖς μορφώμασιν, -
390
λέγειν δ᾽ ἄμομφον ὄντα τοὺς πέλας κακῶς,
πρόσω δικαίων, ἠδ᾽ ἀποστατεῖ θέμις.
τί πρὸς τάδ᾽ εἰπεῖν, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἐν μέρει θέλεις ;
λέξας δὲ χώραν καὶ γένος καὶ ξυμφορὰς
415
τὰς σὰς, ἔπειτα τόνδ᾽ ἀμυνάθου ψόγον·
εἴπερ πεποιθὼς τῇ δίκῃ βρέτας τόδε
ἧσαι φυλάσσων ἑστίας ἁμῆς πέλας,
σεμνὸς προσίκτωρ, ἐν τρόποις Ιξίονος.
τούτοις ἀμείβου πᾶσιν εὐμαθές τί μοι.
420
τὸ πρᾶγμα μεῖζον, εἴτις οἴεται τόδε
βροτὸς δικάζειν· οὐδὲ μὴν ἐμοὶ θέμις
νῦν καταστροφαὶ νέων
θεσμίων, εἰ κρατήσει δίκα τε καὶ βλάβα
τοῦδε μητροκτόνου.
470
πάντας ἤδη τόδ᾽ ἔργον εὐχερείᾳ ξυναρμόσει βροτούς.
πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔτυμα παιδότρωτα
πάθεα προσμένει τοκεῦσιν μεταῦθις ἐν χρόνῳ.
475
οὔτε γὰρ βροτοσκόπων
μαινάδων τῶνδ᾽ ἐφέρψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων,
πάντ᾽ ἐφήσω μόρον,
πεύσεται δ᾽ ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν, προφωνῶν τὰ τῶν πέλας κακὰ,
480
λῆξιν ὑπόδοσίν τε μόχθων·
ἄκεά τ᾽ οὐ βέβαια τλάμων [δέ τις] μάταν παρηγορεῖ.
μηδέ τις κικλησκέτω
ξυμφορᾷ τετυμμένος,
485
τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος,
ὦ δίκα, ὦ θρόνοι τ᾽ Ερινύων.
ταῦτά τις τάχ᾽ ἂν πατὴρ
ἢ τεκοῦσα νεοπαθής
οἶκτον οἰκτίσαιτ᾽, ἐπειδὴ πίτνει δόμος δίκας.
490
ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὐ
καὶ φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δεῖ μένειν καθήμενον·
ξυμφέρει σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει·
495
τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν φάει
καρδίας * ἂν ἀνατρέφων,
ἢ πόλις βροτός θ᾽, ὁμοίως ἔτ᾽ ἂν σέβοι δίκαν;
μήτ᾿ ἀνάρχετον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον
αἰνέσῃς.
παντὶ μέσῳ τὸ κράτος θεὸς ὤπασεν·
ἄλλ᾽ ἄλλᾳ δ᾽ ἐφορεύει.
ξύμμετρον δ᾽ ἔπος λέγω,
505
δυσσεβίας μὲν ὕβρις τέκος ὡς ἐτύμως·
ἐκ δ᾽ ὑγιείας
φρενῶν ὁ πᾶσιν φίλος
καὶ πολύευκτος ὄλβος.
ἐς τὸ πᾶν δέ σοι λέγω,
510
βωμὸν αἴδεσαι δίκας·
μηδέ νιν,
κέρδος ἰδὼν, ἀθέῳ ποδὶ λὰξ ἀτί-
σῃς· ποινὰ γὰρ ἐπέσται·
κύριον μένει τέλος.
515
πρὸς τάδε τις τοκέων σέβας εὖ προτίων,
καὶ ξενοτίμους
ἐπιστροφὰς δωμάτων
αἰδόμενός τις ἔστω.
ἑκὼν δ᾽ ἀνάγκας ἄτερ δίκαιος ὢν
520
οὐκ ἄνολβος ἔσται·
πανώλεθρος δ᾽ οὔποτ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο·
τὸν ἀντίτολμον δὲ φαμὶ * καὶ παραιβάταν
τὰ πολλὰ παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄνευ δίκας
βιαίως ξὺν χρόνῳ καθήσειν
525
λαῖφος, ὅταν λάβῃ πόνος,
θραυομένας κεραίας.
καλεῖ δ᾽ ἀκούοντας οὐδὲν, ἐν μέσᾳ ἀντ. δ΄.
δυσπαλεῖ τε δίνᾳ·
γελᾷ δὲ δαίμων ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θερμῷ,
530
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ᾿ ἰδὼν ἀμαχάνοις δύαις
λαπαδνὸν, οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽ ἄκραν·
δι᾽ αἰῶνος δὲ, τὸν πρὶν ὄλβον
ἕρματι προσβαλὼν δίκας,
ὤλετ᾿ ἄκλαυστος, αἴστος.
535
κήρυσσε, κῆρυξ, καὶ στρατὸν κατειργάθου·
εἶθ᾿ ἡ διάτορος † οὐρανοῦ Τυρσηνικὴ
σάλπιγξ, βροτείου πνεύματος πληρουμένη,
ὑπέρτονον γήρυμα φαινέτω στρατῷ·
πληρουμένου γὰρ τοῦδε βουλευτηρίου
540
σιγᾶν ἀρήγει, καὶ μαθεῖν θεσμοὺς ἐμοὺς
πόλιν τε πᾶσαν εἰς τὸν αἰανῆ χρόνον
καὶ τόνδ᾽, ὅπως ἂν εὖ καταγνωσθῇ δίκη.
πῶς γάρ σ᾽ ἔθρεψεν ἐντὸς, ὦ μιαίφονε,
ζώνης; ἀπεύχει μητρὸς αἷμα φίλτατον ;
πατρὸς προτιμᾷ Ζεὺς μόρον, τῷ σῷ λόγῳ·
610
αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἔδησε πατέρα πρεσβύτην Κρόνον.
πῶς ταῦτα τούτοις οὐκ ἐναντίως λέγεις;
ὑμᾶς δ᾽ ἀκούειν ταῦτ᾽ ἐγὼ μαρτύρομαι.
ἤδη κελεύω τούσδ᾽ ἀπὸ γνώμης φέρειν
ψῆφον δικαίαν, ὡς ἅλις λελεγμένων.
645
καὶ μὴν βαρεῖαν τήνδ᾽ ὁμιλίαν χθονὸς
ξύμβουλός εἰμι μηδαμῶς ἀτιμάσαι.
ὦ Φοῖβ᾽ ῎Απολλον, πῶς ἀγὼν κριθήσεται;
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι, παλαιούς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε, κἀκ χερῶν εἶλεσθέ μου.
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος ὁ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος
750
ἐν γᾷ τᾷδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπενθῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας,
σταλαγμὸν χθονὶ
ἄφορον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ λιχὴν ἄφυλλος,
ἄτεκνος, ὦ δίκα, πέδον ἐπισύμενος,
755
βροτοφθόρους κηλίδας ἐν χώρᾳ βαλεῖ·
στενάζω; τί ῥέξω; γένωμαι
δυσοίστα πολίταις ἅπαθον;
ἰω, μεγάλα τοι, κόραι δυστυχεῖς
Νυκτὸς ἀτιμοπενθεῖς.
760
ἐμοὶ πίθεσθε μὴ βαρυστόνως φέρειν·
οὐ γὰρ νενίκησθ᾽, ἀλλ᾿ ἰσόψηφος δίκη
ἐξῆλθ᾽ ἀληθῶς, οὐκ ἀτιμίᾳ σέθεν.
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ Διὸς γὰρ λαμπρὰ μαρτύρια παρῆν,
αὐτός θ᾽ ὁ φήσας αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ μαρτυρῶν,
765
ὡς ταῦτ᾽ Ὀρέστην δρῶντα μὴ βλάβας ἔχειν.
ὑμεῖς δέ τοι γῇ τῇδε μὴ βαρὺν κότον
σκήψητε, [μὴ θυμοῦσθε, μηδ᾽ ἀκαρπίαν
τεύχητ᾽,] ἀφεῖσαι + δαιμόνων σταλάγματα,
βρωτῆρας αἰχμὰς σπερμάτων ἀνημέρους·
770
ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑμῖν πανδίκως ὑπίσχομαι
ἕδρας τε καὶ κευθμῶνας ἐνδίκου χθονὸς
λιπαροθρόνοισιν ἡμένας ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάραις
ἕξειν, ὑπ᾿ ἀστῶν τῶνδε τιμαλφουμένας.
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι, παλαιούς νόμους
775
καθιππάσασθε, κἀκ χερῶν εἶλεσθέ μου.
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος ὁ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος
ἐν γᾷ τᾷδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπενθῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας,
σταλαγμὸν χθονὶ
780
ἄφορον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ λιχὴν ἄφυλλος,
ἄτεκνος, ὦ δίκα, πέδον ἐπισύμενος,
βροτοφθόρους κηλίδας ἐν χώρᾳ βαλεῖ·
στενάζω; τί ῥέξω; γένωμαι
δυσοίστα πολίταις ἅπαθον;
785
ἰὼ, μεγάλα τοι, κόραι δυστυχεῖς
Νυκτὸς ἀτιμοπενθεῖς.
οὐκ ἔστ᾽ ἄτιμοι, μηδ᾽ ὑπερθύμως ἄγαν
θεαὶ βροτῶν στήσητε δύσκηλον χθόνα.
κἀγὼ πέποιθα Ζηνὶ, καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν ;
790
καὶ κλῇδας οἶδα δωμάτων μόνη θεῶν,
ἐν ᾧ κεραυνός ἐστιν ἐσφραγισμένος·
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν αὐτοῦ δεῖ· σὺ δ᾽ εὐπειθὴς ἐμοὶ
γλώσσης ματαίας μὴ ἐκβάλῃς ἐπὶ χθόνα
καρπὸν, φέροντα πάντα μὴ πράσσειν καλῶς.
795
κοίμα κελαινοῦ κύματος πικρὸν μένος,
ὡς σεμνότιμος καὶ ξυνοικήτωρ ἐμοί.
πολλῆς δὲ χώρας τῆσδ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ἀκροθίνια,
θύη πρὸ παίδων καὶ γαμηλίου τέλους,
ἔχουσ᾽ ἐς αἰεὶ τόνδ᾽ ἐπαινέσεις λόγον.
800
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
πνέω τοι μένος ἅπαντά τε κότον.
ὀργὰς ξυνοίσω σοι· γεραιτέρα γὰρ εἶ.
[καίτοι γε μὴν σὺ κάρτ᾽ ἐμοῦ σοφωτέρα,]
φρονεῖν δὲ κἀμοὶ Ζεὺς ἔδωκεν οὐ κακῶς.
ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἐς ἀλλόφυλον ἐλθοῦσαι χθόνα
γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἐρασθήσεσθε· προὐννέπω τάδε.
815
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά τε γᾶν οἰκεῖν
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
835
πνέω τοι μένος ἅπαντά τε κότον.
οἱ οἱ, δᾶ, φεῦ.
†τίς μ᾿ ὑποδύεται πλευρὰς ὀδύνα;
θυμὸν ἄϊε, μᾶτερ
Νύξ· ἀπὸ γάρ με τιμᾶν
840
δαναιᾶν θεῶν
δυσπάλαμοι παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦραν δόλοι.
οὗτοι καμοῦμαί σοι λέγουσα τἀγαθά·
ὡς μήποτ᾽ εἴπῃς πρὸς νεωτέρας ἐμοῦ
θεὸς παλαιὰ καὶ πολισσούχων βροτῶν
845
ἄτιμος ἔρρειν τοῦδ᾽ ἀπόξενος πέδου.
ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν ἁγνόν ἐστί σοι Πειθοῦς σέβας,
γλώσσης ἐμῆς μείλιγμα καὶ θελκτήριον,
σὺ δ᾽ οὖν μένοις ἄν· εἰ δὲ μὴ θέλεις μένειν,
οὐτἂν δικαίως τῇδ᾽ ἐπιρρέποις πόλει
850
μῆνίν τιν᾿ ἢ κότον τιν' ἢ βλάβην στρατῷ.
ἔξεστι γάρ σοι τῆσδε γαμόρῳ χθονὸς
εἶναι δικαίως ἐς τὸ πᾶν τιμωμένῃ.
δέξομαι Παλλάδος ξυνοικίαν,
οὐδ᾽ ἀτιμάσω πόλιν,
τὰν καὶ Ζεὺς ὁ παγκρατὴς
880
῎Αρης τε φρούριον θεῶν νέμει,
ῥυσίβωμον Ἑλλάνων ἄγαλμα δαιμόνων·
ᾆτ᾿ ἐγὼ κατεύχομαι,
θεσπίσασα πρευμενώς,
ἐπισσύτους βίου τύχας ὀνησίμους
885
γαίας † ἐξαμβράσαι
φαιδρὸν ἁλίου σέλας.
τάδ᾽ ἐγὼ προφρόνως τοῖσδε πολίταις σύστ. α΄.
πράσσω, μεγάλας καὶ δυσαρέστους
δαίμονας αὐτοῦ κατανασσαμένη.
890
πάντα γὰρ αὗται τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους
ἔλαχον διέπειν· ὁ δὲ μὴ κύρσας
βαρέων τούτων οὐκ οἶδεν ὅθεν
πληγαὶ βιότου * προσέπαισαν.
τὰ γὰρ ἐκ προτέρων ἀπλακήματά νιν
895
πρὸς τάσδ᾽ ἀπάγει, σιγῶν ὄλεθρος,
καὶ μέγα φωνοῦντ᾽
ἐχθραῖς ὀργαῖς ἀμαθύνει.
δενδροπήμων δὲ μὴ πνέοι βλάβα,
τὰν ἐμὰν χάριν λέγω,
900
φλογμός τ᾽ ὀμματοστερὴς
φυτῶν τὸ μὴ περᾶν ὅρον τόπων,
μηδ᾽ ἄκαρπος αἰανὴς ἐφερπέτω νόσος·
μῆλά τ᾽ εὐθενοῦντα γᾶ
ξὺν διπλοῖσιν ἐμβρύοις
905
τρέφοι χρόνῳ τεταγμένῳ· γόνος * δ᾽ ἀεὶ
πλουτόχθων ἑρμαίαν
δαιμόνων δόσιν τίοι.
ἢ τάδ᾽ ἀκούετε, πόλεως φρούριον,
οἷ᾽ ἐπικραίνει; μέγα γὰρ δύναται
910
πότνι᾿ Ἐρινὺς παρά τ᾿ ἀθανάτοις
τοῖς θ᾽ ὑπὸ γαῖαν, περί τ᾿ ἀνθρώπων
φανερῶς τελέως διαπράσσουσιν,
τοῖς μὲν ἀοιδὰς, τοῖς δ᾽ αὖ δακρύων
915
βίον ἀμβλωπὸν παρέχουσαι.
ἀνδροκμῆτας δ᾽ ἀώρους ἀπεννέπω τύχας, στρ. β΄.
νεανίδων τ᾽ ἐπηράτων
ἀνδροτυχεῖς βιότους δότε, κύρι᾽ ἔχοντες,
θεαί †τ᾽ ὦ Μοῖραι ματροκασιγνήται,
920
δαίμονες ὀρθονόμοι,
παντὶ δόμῳ μετάκοινοι,
παντὶ χρόνῳ δ᾽ ἐπιβριθεῖς
ἐνδίκοις ὁμιλίαις,
παντᾶ τιμιώταται θεῶν.
925
τάδε τοι χώρᾳ τῇ ᾿μῇ προφρόνως
ἐπικραινομένων γάνυμαι· στέργω δ᾽
ὄμματα Πειθοῦς, ὅτι μοι γλῶσσαν
καὶ στόμ᾽ ἐπωπᾷ πρὸς τάσδ᾽ ἀγρίως
930
ἀπανηναμένας·
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκράτησε Ζεὺς ἀγοραῖος·
νικᾷ δ᾽ ἀγαθῶν
ἔρις ἡμετέρα διὰ παντός.
τὰν δ᾽ ἄπληστον κακῶν μήποτ᾽ ἐν πόλει στάσιν
935
τᾷδ᾽ ἐπεύχομαι βρέμειν·
μηδὲ πιοῦσα κόνις μέλαν αἷμα πολιτᾶν
δι᾽ ὀργὰν ποινᾶς ἀντιφόνους ἄτας
ἁρπαλίσαι πόλεως.
χάρματα δ᾽ ἀντιδιδοῖεν
940
κοινοφιλεῖ διανοίᾳ,
καὶ στυγεῖν μιᾷ φρενί·
πολλῶν γὰρ τόδ᾽ ἐν βροτοῖς ἄκος.
ἆρα φρονοῦσαι γλώσσης ἀγαθῆς ἀντισύστ. β΄.
ὁδὸν εὑρίσκουσ᾽; ἐκ τῶν φοβερών
945
τῶνδε προσώπων μέγα κέρδος ὁρῶ
τοῖσδε πολίταις· τάσδε γὰρ εὔφρονας
εὔφρονες ἀεὶ μέγα τιμῶντες,
καὶ γῆν καὶ πόλιν ὀρθοδίκαιοι
950
πρέψετε πάντως διάγοντες.
Εὐμενίδες (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek text of Aeschylus' Eumenides, edited by Friedrich Blass, 1907.) — 64 focus
ἄναξ Ἄπολλον, οἶσθα μὲν τὸ μὴ ἀδικεῖν·
85
ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἐπίστᾶι, καὶ τὸ μὴ ἀμελεῖν μάθε·
σθένος δὲ ποιεῖν εὖ φερέγγυον τὸ σόν.
εὕδοιτ᾽ ἂν, ὠή, καὶ καθευδουσῶν τί δεῖ;
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν ὧδ᾽ ἀπητιμασμένη
95
ὡς μὲν ἔκτανον
ἄλλοισιν ἐν νεκροῖσιν
ὄνειδος ἐν φθιτοῖσιν οὐκ ἐκλείπεται,
αἰσχρῶς δ᾽ ἀλῶμαι· προυννέπω δ᾽ ὑμῖν ὅτι
ἔχω μεγίστην αἰτίαν κείνων ὑπερ·
παθοῦσα δ᾽ οὕτω δεινὰ πρὸς τῶν φιλτάτων,
100
οὐδεὶς ὑπέρ μου δαιμόνων μηνίσεται,
κατασφαγείσης πρὸς χερῶν μητροκτόνων;
δρα δὲ πληγὰς τᾶσδε καρδίᾶι σέθεν.
εύδουσα γὰρ φρὴν ὄμμασιν λαμπρύνεται,
ἐν ἡμέρᾶι δὲ μοῖρ᾽ ἀπρόσκοπος βροτῶν.
105
ἢ πολλὰ μὲν δὴ τῶν ἐμῶν ἐλείξατε,
χοάς τ᾽ ἀοίνους, νηφάλια μειλίγματα,
καὶ νυκτίσεμνα δεῖπν᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάρᾶι πυρὸς
ἔθυον, ὥραν οὐδενὸς κοινὴν θεῶν.
καὶ πάντα ταῦτα λὰξ ὁρῶ πατούμενα.
110
ὁ δ᾽ ἐξαλύξας οἴχεται νεβροῦ δίκην,
καὶ ταῦτα κούφως ἐκ μέσων ἀρκυστάτων
ὤρουσεν ὑμῖν ἐγκατιλλώψας μέγα.
ἀκούσαθ᾽, ὡς ἔλεξα τῆς ἐμῆς περὶ
ψυχῆς, φρονήσατ᾽, ὦ κατὰ χθονὸς θεαί.
115
ὄναρ γὰρ ὑμᾶς νῦν Κλυταιμήστρα καλῶ.
μυγμός.
ὄναρ διώκεις θῆρα, κλαγγαίνεις δ᾽ ἅπερ
κύων μέριμναν οὔποτ᾽ ἐκλείπων πόνου.
τί δρᾶις; ἀνίστω, μή σε νικάτω πόνος,
μηδ᾽ ἀγνοήσηις πῆμα μαλθαχθεῖσ᾽ ὕπνωι.
ἄλγησον ἦπαρ ἐνδίκοις ὀνείδεσιν·
135
τοῖς σώφροσιν γὰρ ἀντίκεντρα γίγνεται.
σὺ δ᾽ αἱματηρὸν πνεῦμ᾽ ἐπουρίσασα τῶι,
ἀτμῶι κατισχναίνουσα, νηδύος πυρί,
ἕπου, μάραινε δευτέροις διώγμασιν.
ἰοὺ ἰοὺ πύπαξ. ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι
στρ. α
ἦ πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάτην ἐγώ –
ἐπάθομεν πάθος δυσαχές, ὦ πόποι, ἄφερτον
145
κακόν.
ἐξ ἀρκύων πέπτωκεν οἴχεταί θ᾽ ὁ θήρ.
ὕπνωι κρατηθεῖσ᾽ ἄγραν ὤλεσα.
ἰὼ παῖ Διός, ἐπίκλοπος πέληι,
ἀντ. α
νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας καθιππάσω,
150
τὸν ἱκέταν σέβων, ἄθεον ἄνδρα καὶ τοκεῦσιν πικρόν,
τὸν μητραλοίαν δ᾽ ἐξέκλεψας ὢν θεός.
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἐρεῖ τις δικαίως ἔχειν;
ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν
155
στρ. β 155
ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου
μεσολαβεῖ κέντρωι
ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν.
πάρεστι μαστίκτορος δαΐου δαμίου
160
βαρύ τι περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν.
τοιαῦτα δρῶσιν οἱ νεώτεροι θεοί
κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον
ἀντ. β
φονολιβή θρόνον
περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα.
165
πάρεστι γᾶς ὀμφαλὸν προσδρακεῖν αἱμάτων
βλοσυρὸν ἀρόμενον ἅγος ἔχειν.
στρ. γ
ἐφεστίωι δὲ μάντις ὢν μιάσματι
μυχὸν ἐχράνατ᾿ αὐτόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος,
170
παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα μὲν τίων,
παλαιγενεῖς δὲ μοίρας φθίσας.
κάμοί τε λυπρὸς καὶ τὸν οὐκ ἐκλύσεται,
ὑπό τε γᾶν φυγὼν οὐ ποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται,
175
ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽ ἕτερον ἐν κάρᾶι
μιάστορ᾽ εἶσιν οὗ πάσεται.
ἀντ. γ
ἔξω, κελεύω, τῶνδε δωμάτων τάχος
χωρεῖτ᾽, ἀπαλλάσσεσθε μαντικῶν μυχῶν,
180
μὴ καὶ λαβοῦσα πτηνὸν ἀργηστὴν ὄφιν,
χρυσηλάτου θώμιγγος ἐξορμώμενον,
ἀνῆις ὑπ᾽ ἄλγους μέλαν᾿ ἀπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ἀφρόν,
ἐμοῦσα θρόμβους οὓς ἀφείλκυσας φόνου.
οὔτοι δόμοισι τοῖσδε χρίμπτεσθαι πρέπει·
185
ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανιστῆρες ὀφθαλμωρύχοι
δίκαι, σφαγαί τε, σπέρματός τ᾽ ἀποφθοραὶ
παίδων, κακοῦ τε χλοῦνις ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνιά,
λευσμός τε, καὶ μύζουσιν οἰκτισμὸν πολὺν
ὑπὸ ῥάχιν παγέντες. ἆρ᾽ ἀκούετε
190
οἵας ἑορτῆς ἔστ᾽ ἀπόπτυστοι θεοῖς
στέργηθρ᾽ ἔχουσαι; πᾶς δ᾽ ὑφηγεῖται τρόπος
μορφῆς. λέοντος ἄντρον αἱματορρόφου
οἰκεῖν τοιαύτας εἰκός, οὐ χρηστηρίοις
ἐν τοῖσδε κληισίοισι τρίβεσθαι μύσος.
195
χωρεῖτ᾽ ἄνευ βοτῆρος αἰπολούμεναι.
ποίμνης τοιαύτης δ᾽ οὔτις εὐφιλὴς θεῶν.
ᾖ κάρτ᾽ ἄτιμα καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦρκας ὣς
Ήρας τελείας καὶ Διὸς πιστώματα.
Κύπρις δ᾽ ἄτιμος τῶιδ᾽ ἀπέρριπται λόγωι,
215
ὅθεν βροτοῖσι γίγνεται τὰ φίλτατα.
εὐνὴ γὰρ ἀνδρὶ καὶ γυναικὶ μόρσιμος
ὅρκου ᾿στὶ μείζων τῆι δίκηι φρουρουμένη.
εἰ τοῖσιν οὖν κτείνουσιν ἀλλήλους χαλᾶις
τὸ μὴ τίνεσθαι μηδ᾽ ἐποπτεύειν κότωι,
220
οὔ φημ᾽ Ὀρέστην σ᾽ ἐνδίκως ἀνδρηλατεῖν.
τὸ μὲν γὰρ οἶδα κάρτα σ᾽ ἐνθυμουμένην,
τὰ δ᾽ ἐμφανῶς πράσσουσαν ἡσυχαιτέραι.
δίκας δὲ Παλλὰς τῶνδ᾽ ἐποπτεύσει θεά.
ὅρα ὅρα μάλ᾽ αὖ λεῦσσέ τε τὸν πάντᾶι,
μὴ λάθηι φύγδα βὰς ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.
῾Ο δ᾽ αὖτέ γ᾽ ἀλκὰν ἔχων
περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶς θεᾶς ἀμβρότου
ὑπόδικος θέλει γενέσθαι χρεῶν.
260
τὸ δ᾽ οὐ πάρεστιν· αἷμα μητρῶιον χαμαί.
δυσαγκόμιστον, παπαῖ,
τὸ διερὸν πέδοι χύμενον οἴχεται.
Ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδοῦναι δεῖ σ᾽ ἀπὸ ζῶντος ῥοφεῖν
ἐρυθρὸν ἐκ μελέων πέλανον· ἀπὸ δὲ σοῦ
265
φεροίμαν βοσκὰν πώματος δυσπότου·
καὶ ζῶντά σ᾿ ἰσχνάνασ᾽ ἀπάξομαι κάτω,
ἀντίποιν᾿ ὡς τίνηις ματροφόνου δύας.
Ὄψηι δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν
ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν᾿ ἀσεβῶν ἢ τοκέας φίλους,
ἔχονθ᾽ ἕκαστον τὴν δίκην ἐπαξίαν.
μέγας γὰρ Ἅιδης ἐστὶν εὔθυνος βροτῶν
ἔνερθε χθονός, δελτογράφωι δὲ πάντ᾽ ἐπωπᾶι
φρενί.
275
ἐγὼ διδαχθεὶς ἐν κακοῖς ἐπίσταμαι
πολλῶν τε καιρούς, καὶ λέγειν ὅπου δίκη
σιγᾶν θ᾽ ὁμοίως· ἐν δὲ τῶιδε πράγματι
φωνεῖν ἐτάχθην πρὸς σοφοῦ διδασκάλου.
βρίζει γὰρ αἷμα καὶ μαραίνεται χερός,
280
μητροκτόνον μίασμα δ᾽ ἔκπλυτον πέλει.
ποταίνιον γὰρ ὂν πρὸς ἑστίᾶι θεοῦ
Φοίβου καθαρμοῖς ἠλάθη χοιροκτόνοις.
πολὺς δέ μοι γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἐξ ἀρχῆς λόγος,
ὅσοις προσῆλθον ἀβλαβεῖ ξυνουσίαι.
285
χρόνος καθαίρει πάντα γηράσκων ὁμοῦ.
καὶ νῦν ἀφ᾽ ἁγνοῦ στόματος εὐφήμως καλῶ
χώρας ἄνασσαν τῆσδ᾽ Ἀθηναίαν ἐμοὶ
μολεῖν ἀρωγόν· κτήσεται δ᾽ ἄνευ δορὸς
αὐτόν τε καὶ γῆν καὶ τὸν Ἀργεῖον λεὼν
290
πιστὸν δικαίως ἐς τὸ πᾶν τε σύμμαχον.
ἀλλ᾽ εἴτε χώρας ἐν τόποις Λιβυστικῆς,
Τρίτωνος ἀμφὶ χεῦμα γενεθλίου πόρου,
τίθησιν ὀρθὸν οὐ κατηρεφῆ πόδα,
φίλοις ἀρήγουσ᾽, εἴτε Φλεγραίαν πλάκα
295
θρασὺς ταγοῦχος ὡς ἀνὴρ ἐπισκοπεῖ,
ἔλθοι, κλύει δὲ καὶ πρόσωθεν ὢν θεός,
ὅπως γένοιτο τῶνδ᾽ ἐμοὶ λυτήριος.
οὔτις σ᾽ Ἀπόλλων οὐδ᾽ Ἀθηναίας σθένος
ῥύσαιτ᾽ ἄν, ὥστε μὴ οὐ παρημελημένον
300
ἔρρειν, τὸ χαίρειν μὴ μαθόνθ᾽ ὅπου φρενῶν,
ἀναιμάτωι βόσκημα δαιμόνων σκιᾶι.
σὺ δ᾽ ἀντιφωνεῖς; ἀλλ᾽ ἀποπτύσηι λόγους
ἐμοὶ τραφείς τε καὶ καθιερωμένος,
καὶ ζῶν με δαίσεις οὐδὲ πρὸς βωμῶι σφαγείς·
305
ὕμνον δ᾽ ἀκούσηι τόνδε δέσμιον σέθεν.
ἄγε δὴ καὶ χορὸν ἅψωμεν, ἐπεὶ
μοῦσαν στυγερὰν
ἀποφαίνεσθαι δεδόκηκεν,
λέξαι τε λάχη τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους
310
ὡς ἐπινωμᾶι στάσις ἁμή.
εὐθυδίκαιοι δ᾽ οἰόμεθ᾽ εἶναι·
τὸν μὲν καθαρὰς χεῖρας προνέμοντ᾽
οὔτις ἐφέρπει μῆνις ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν,
ἀσινὴς δ᾽ αἰῶνα διοιχνεῖ·
315
ὅστις δ᾽ ἀλιτὼν ὥσπερ ὅδ᾽ ἁνὴρ
χεῖρας φονίας ἐπικρύπτει,
μάρτυρες ὀρθαὶ τοῖσι θανοῦσιν
παραγιγνόμεναι πράκτορες αἵματος
αὐτῶι τελέως ἐφάνημεν.
320
μᾶτερ ἃ μ᾽ ἔτικτες, ὦ μᾶτερ
στρ. α
Νύξ, ἀμαυροῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν ποινάν,
κλῦθ᾽. ὁ Λατοῦς γὰρ ἶνίς μ᾿ ἄτιμον τίθησι
τόνδ᾽ ἀφαιρούμενος πτῶκα, ματρῶιον ἁγνισμα
325
κύριον φόνου.
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶι τεθυμένωι τόδε μέλος
παρακοπά, παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
330
ὕμνος ἐξ Ἐρινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρμικτος, αὑονὰ βροτοῖς.
τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος διανταία
ἀντ. α
Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέδως ἔχειν, θνατῶν
335
τοὶ σὺν αὐτουργίαις ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι,
τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν, ὄφρ᾽ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθηι· θανὼν δ᾽ οὐκ
ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος.
340
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶι τεθυμένωι τόδε μέλος
παρακοπά, παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής,
ὕμνος ἐξ Ερινύων,
δέσμιος φρενῶν, ἀφόρμικτος, αὑονὰ βροτοῖς.
345
γιγνομέναισι λάχη τάδ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν ἐκράνθη,
στρ. β 347
ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας, οὐδέ τις ἐστὶ
350
συνδαίτωρ μετάκοινος.
παλλεύκων δὲ πέπλων ἄκληρος ἄμοιρος ἐτύχθην.
δωμάτων γὰρ εἰλόμαν
ἀνατροπάς, ὅταν Ἄρης
355
στρ. γ 355
τιθασὸς ὢν φίλον ἕληι.
ἐπὶ τὸν ὧδ᾽ ἱέμεναι
κρατερὸν ὄντα περ ὅμως
μαυροῦμεν νέον αἷμα.
σπευδομένᾶι δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὶ τᾶσδε μερίμνας,
360
ἀντ. β
θεῶν δ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνων,
μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν,
Ζεὺς αἱμοσταγὲς †ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
365
ἆς ἀπηξιώσατο.
δόξαι δ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ μάλ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αἰθέρι σεμναὶ
στρ. δ
τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶς μινύθουσιν ἄτιμοι
ἁμετέραις ἐφόδοις μελανείμοσιν, ὀρχησμοῖς τ᾽
370
ἐπιφθόνοις ποδός.
ἀντ. γ
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα
ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσή
καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν,
σφαλερὰ (καὶ〉 τανυδρόμοις
375
κῶλα, δύσφορον ἄταν.
πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν τόδ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἄφρονι λύμᾶι.
ἀντ. δ
τοῖον ἐπὶ κνέφας ἀνδρὶ μύσος πεπόταται,
καὶ δνοφεράν τιν᾿ ἀχλὺν κατὰ δώματος αὐδᾶται
πολύστονος φάτις.
380
στρ. ε
μένει γάρ· εὐμήχανοί
τε καὶ τέλειοι, κακῶν
τε μνήμονες Σεμναί,
καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς,
ἄτιμ᾿ ἀτίετα διέπομεν
385
λάχη θεῶν διχοστατοῦντ᾽
ἀνηλίωι λάμπᾶι,
δυσποροπαίπαλα δερκομένοισι
καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς.
τίς οὖν τάδ᾽ οὐχ ἅζεταί
τε καὶ δέδοικεν βροτῶν,
390
ἐμοῦ κλύων θεσμὸν
τὸν μοιρόκραντον, ἐκ θεῶν
δοθέντα τέλεον; ἔπι δέ μοι
γέρας παλαιόν, οὐδ᾽
ἀτιμίας κύρω,
καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα τάξιν ἔχουσα
395
καὶ δυσήλιον κνέφας.
πρόσωθεν ἐξήκουσα κληδόνος βοὴν
ἀπὸ Σκαμάνδρου, γῆν καταφθατουμένη,
ἣν δῆτ᾽ Ἀχαιῶν ἀκτορές τε καὶ πρόμοι,
τῶν αἰχμαλώτων χρημάτων λάχος μέγα,
400
ἔνειμαν αὐτόπρεμνον ἐς τὸ πᾶν ἐμοί,
ἐξαίρετον δώρημα Θησέως τόκοις·
ἔνθεν διώκουσ᾽ ἦλθον ἄτρυτον πόδα,
πτερῶν ἄτερ ῥοιβδοῦσα κόλπον αἰγίδος,
πωλοῖς ἀκμαίοις τόνδ᾽ ἐπιζεύξασ᾽ ὄχον.
405
καινὴν δ᾽ ὁρῶσα τῆνδ᾽ ὁμιλίαν χθονὸς
ταρβῶ μὲν οὐδέν, θαῦμα δ᾽ ὄμμασιν πάρα.
τίνες ποτ᾽ ἐστέ; πᾶσι δ᾽ ἐς κοινὸν λέγω·
βρέτας τε τοὐμὸν τῶιδ᾽ ἐφημένωι ξένωι,
ὑμᾶς θ᾽ ὁμοίας οὐδενὶ σπαρτῶν γένει,
410
ἀντ. ε
οὔτ᾽ ἐν θεαῖσι πρὸς θεῶν ὁρωμένας
οὔτ᾽ οὖν βροτείοις ἐμφερεῖς μορφώμασιν.
λέγειν δ᾽ ἄμομφον ὄντα τοὺς πέλας κακῶς
πρόσω δικαίων ἠδ᾽ ἀποστατεῖ θέμις.
τί πρὸς τάδ᾽ εἰπεῖν, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἐν μέρει θέλεις;
λέξας δὲ χώραν καὶ γένος καὶ ξυμφορὰς
τὰς σάς, ἔπειτα τόνδ᾽ ἀμυνάθου ψόγον·
εἴπερ πεποιθὼς τῆι δίκηι βρέτας τόδε
ἦσαι φυλάσσων ἑστίας ἐμῆς πέλας
440
σεμνὸς προσίκτωρ ἐν τρόποις Ἰξίονος·
τούτοις ἀμείβου πᾶσιν εὐμαθές τί μοι.
τὸ πρᾶγμα μεῖζον ἤ τις οἴεται τόδε
470
βροτὸς δικάζειν· οὐδὲ μὴν ἐμοὶ θέμις
φόνου διαιρεῖν ὀξυμηνίτου δίκας.
ἄλλως τε καὶ σὺ μὲν κατηρτυκὼς νόμωι
ἱκέτης προσῆλθες καθαρὸς ἀβλαβής δόμοις
ἐμοῖς, ἄμομφον δ᾽ ὄντα σ᾽ αἰδοῦμαι πόλει·
475
αὗται δ᾽ ἔχουσι μοῖραν οὐκ εὐπέμπελον,
καὶ μὴ τυχοῦσαι πράγματος νικηφόρου,
χώρᾶι μεταῦθις ἰὸς ἐκ φρονημάτων
πέδοι πεσὼν ἄφερτος αἰανὴς νόσος.
τοιαῦτα μὲν τάδ᾽ ἐστίν· ἀμφότερα, μένειν
480
πέμπειν τε, δυσπήμαντ᾽ ἀμηχάνως τ᾽ ἔχει.
ἐπεὶ δὲ πρᾶγμα δεῦρ᾽ ἐπέσκηψεν τόδε,
φόνων δικαστὰς ὁρκίους αἱρουμένη
θεσμὸν τὸν εἰς ἅπαντ᾽ ἐγὼ θήσω χρόνον.
ὑμεῖς δὲ μαρτύριά τε καὶ τεκμήρια
485
καλεῖσθ᾽, ἀρωγὰ τῆς δίκης δρκώματα.
κρίνασα δ᾽ ἀστῶν τῶν ἐμῶν τὰ βέλτατα
ἥξω, διαιρεῖν τοῦτο πρᾶγμ᾽ ἐτητύμως,
ὅρκον πορόντας, μηδὲν ἐκδίκοις φρεσίν.
νῦν μεταστροφαὶ νέων
490
θεσμίων, ἢ κρατήσει δίκα (τε) καὶ βλάβα
τοῦδε ματροκτόνου.
πάντας ἤδη τόδ᾽ ἔργον εὐχερείᾶι συναρμόσει
στρ. α
βροτούς.
495
πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔτυμα παιδότρωτα
πάθεα προσμένει τοκεῦσιν μεταῦθις ἐν χρόνωι.
οὐδὲ γὰρ βροτοσκόπων
ἀντ. α
πάντ᾽ ἐφήσω μόρον.
μαινάδων τῶνδ᾽ ἐφέρψει κότος τις ἐργμάτων·
πεύσεται δ᾽ ἄλλος ἄλλοθεν προφωνῶν ἃ τῶν
πέλας κακά,
λῆξιν ὑπόδυσίν τε μόχθων
505
ἄκεά τ᾽ οὐ βέβαι᾽, ἃ τλάμων μάταν παρηγορεῖ.
μηδέ τις κικληισκέτω
ξυμφορᾶι τετυμμένος,
τοῦτ᾽ ἔπος θροούμενος,
510
ὦ Δίκα,
ὦ θρόνοι τ᾽ Ερινύων.
ταῦτά τις τάχ᾽ ἂν πατὴρ
ἢ τεκοῦσα νεοπαθής
στρ. β
οἰκτρὸν οἰκτίσαιτ᾽, ἐπειδὴ πίτνει δόμος Δίκας.
ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου τὸ δεινὸν εὐ
ἀντ. β
καὶ φρενῶν ἐπίσκοπον
δεῖ μένειν καθήμενον.
ξυμφέρει
520
σωφρονεῖν ὑπὸ στένει.
τίς δὲ μηδὲν ἐν φάει
καρδίαν ἄν᾿ ἔτι) τρέων
ἢ πόλις βροτός θ᾽ ὁμοίως ἔτ᾽ ἂν σέβοι δίκαν;
μήτ᾿ ἀνάρχετον βίον
μήτε δεσποτούμενον
στρ. γ
αἰνέσῃς.
παντὶ μέσωι τὸ κράτος θεὸς ὤπασεν, ἄλλ᾽ ἄλλᾶι
530
δ᾽ ἐφορεύει.
ξύμμετρον δ᾽ ἔπος λέγω,
δυσσεβίας μὲν ὕβρις τέκος ὡς ἐτύμως·
ἐκ δ᾽ ὑγιείας
535
φρενῶν ὁ πᾶσιν φίλος
καὶ πολύευκτος ὄλβος.
ἐς τὸ πᾶν δέ σοι λέγω,
ἀντ. γ
βωμὸν αἴδεσαι Δίκας·
μηδέ νιν
540
κέρδος ἰδὼν ἀθέωι ποδὶ λὰξ ἀτίσηις· ποινὰ
γὰρ ἐπέσται,
κύριον μένει τέλος.
πρὸς τάδε τις τοκέων σέβας εὖ προτίων
545
καὶ ξενοτίμους
ἐπιστροφὰς δωμάτων
αἰδόμενός τις ἔστω.
ἑκὼν δ᾽ ἀνάγκας ἄτερ
550
στρ. δ 550
δίκαιος ὢν οὐκ ἄνολβος ἔσται,
πανώλεθρος δ᾽ οὔποτ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο.
τὸν ἀντίτολμον δέ φαμι παρβάταν,
(ἄγον〉τα πολλὰ παντόφυρτ᾽ ἄνευ δίκας
βιαίως, ξὺν χρόνωι καθήσειν
555
λαῖφος, ὅταν λάβηι πόνος θραυομένας κεραίας.
καλεῖ δ᾽ ἀκούοντας οὐ-
δὲν (ἐν) μέσᾶι δυσπαλεῖ τε δίνᾶι·
ἀντ. δ
γελᾶι δὲ δαίμων ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θερμῶι,
560
τὸν οὔποτ᾽ αὐχοῦντ᾿ ἰδὼν ἀμαχάνοις
δύαις λαπαδνὸν οὐδ᾽ ὑπερθέοντ᾽ ἄκραν·
δι᾽ αἰῶνος δὲ τὸν πρὶν ὄλβον
έρματι προσβαλὼν δίκας ὤλετ᾿ ἄκλαυτος, αἶστος.
κήρυσσε, κῆρυξ, καὶ στρατὸν κατειργάθου
-ῦ, ἡ τ᾽ οὖν διάτορος Τυρσηνική
σάλπιγξ βροτείου πνεύματος πληρουμένη
ὑπέρτονον γήρυμα φαινέτω στρατῶι.
πληρουμένου γὰρ τοῦδε βουλευτηρίου
570
σιγᾶν ἀρήγει καὶ μαθεῖν θεσμοὺς ἐμοὺς
πόλιν τε πᾶσαν ἐς τὸν αἰανῆ χρόνον
καὶ τῶνδ᾽ ὅπως ἂν εὖ καταγνωσθῆι δίκη.
ἡ ιβ΄ πῶς γάρ σ᾽ ἔθρεψ᾽ ἂν ἐντός, ὦ μιαιφόνε,
ζώνης; ἀπεύχηι μητρὸς αἷμα φίλτατον;
πατρὸς προτιμᾶι Ζεὺς μόρον τῶι σῶι λόγωι·
640
αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἔδησε πατέρα πρεσβύτην Κρόνον.
πῶς ταῦτα τούτοις οὐκ ἐναντίως λέγεις;
ὑμᾶς δ᾽ ἀκούειν ταῦτ᾽ ἐγὼ μαρτύρομαι.
ἤδη κελεύσω τοῦσδ᾽ ἀπὸ γνώμης φέρειν
ψῆφον δικαίαν, ὡς ἅλις λελεγμένων.
675
καὶ μὴν βαρεῖαν τῆνδ᾽ ὁμιλίαν χθονὸς
ξύμβουλός εἰμι μηδαμῶς ἀτιμάσαι.
ὦ Φοῖβ᾽ Απολλον, πῶς ἀγὼν κριθήσεται;
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι, παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εϊλεσθέ μου.
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος ἡ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος
780
ἐν γᾶι τᾶιδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπενθῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας
σταλαγμὸν χθονί
ἄφορον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ
λειχὴν ἄφυλλος, ἄτεκνος,
785
ἰὼ Δίκα, πέδον ἐπισύμενος
βροτοφθόρους κηλίδας ἐν χώρᾶι βαλεῖ,
(στενάζω· τί ῥέξω; γένωμαι;) δύσοισθ᾽ (ἆς)
πολίταις ἔπαθον.
790
ἰὼ μεγάλα τοι κόραι δυστυχεῖς
Νυκτὸς ἀτιμοπενθεῖς.
ἐμοὶ πίθεσθε μὴ βαρυστόνως φέρειν.
οὐ γὰρ νενίκησθ᾽, ἀλλ᾿ ἰσόψηφος δίκη
795
ἐξῆλθ᾽ ἀληθῶς, οὐκ ἀτιμίᾶι σέθεν.
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ Διὸς γὰρ λαμπρὰ μαρτύρια παρῆν,
αὐτός θ᾽ ὁ χρήσας αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ μαρτυρῶν,
ὡς ταῦτ᾽ Ὀρέστην δρῶντα μὴ βλάβας ἔχειν.
ὑμεῖς δὲ τῆι γῆι τῆιδε μὴ θυμοῦσθε, μὴ
800
βαρὺν κότον σκήψητε, μηδ᾽ ἀκαρπίαν
τεύξητ᾽, ἀφεῖσαι δαιμόνων σταλάγματα,
βρωτῆρας αἰχμὰς σπερμάτων ἀνημέρους.
ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑμῖν πανδίκως ὑπίσχομαι
ἕδρας τε καὶ κευθμῶνας ἐνδίκου χθονὸς
805
λιπαροθρόνοισιν ἡμένας ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάραις
ἕξειν ὑπ᾽ ἀστῶν τῶνδε τιμαλφουμένας.
ἰὼ θεοὶ νεώτεροι, παλαιοὺς νόμους
καθιππάσασθε κἀκ χερῶν εἵλεσθέ μου.
ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄτιμος ἡ τάλαινα βαρύκοτος
810
ἐν γᾶι τᾶιδε, φεῦ,
ἰὸν ἰὸν ἀντιπενθῆ μεθεῖσα καρδίας
σταλαγμὸν χθονί
ἄφορον· ἐκ δὲ τοῦ
λειχὴν ἄφυλλος, ἄτεκνος,
815
ἰὼ Δίκα, πέδον ἐπισύμενος
βροτοφθόρους κηλίδας ἐν χώρᾶι βαλεῖ,
(στενάζω· τί ῥέξω; γένωμαι;) δύσοισθ᾽ (ἆς)
πολίταις ἔπαθον.
820
ἰὼ μεγάλα τοι κόραι δυστυχεῖς
Νυκτὸς ἀτιμοπενθεῖς.
οὐκ ἔστ᾽ ἄτιμοι, μηδ᾽ ὑπερθύμως ἄγαν
θεαὶ βροτῶν κτίσητε δύσκηλον χθόνα.
825
κἀγὼ πέποιθα Ζηνί, καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν;
καὶ κλῆιδας οἶδα δώματος μόνη θεῶν,
ἐν ὧι κεραυνός ἐστιν ἐσφραγισμένος·
ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν αὐτοῦ δεῖ· σὺ δ᾽ εὐπειθὴς ἐμοὶ
γλώσσης ματαίας μὴ ᾿κβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔπη, χθονὶ
830
καρπὸν φέροντα πάντα μὴ πράσσειν καλῶς,
κοίμα κελαινοῦ κύματος πικρὸν μένος,
ὡς σεμνότιμος καὶ ξυνοικήτωρ ἐμοί·
πολλῆς δὲ χώρας τῆσδ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ἀκροθίνια
θύη πρὸ παίδων καὶ γαμηλίου τέλους
835
ἔχουσ᾽ ἐς αἰεὶ τόνδ᾽ ἐπαινέσεις λόγον.
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά τε γᾶς οἰχνεῖν
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
πνέω τοι μένος ἅπαντά τε κότον.
840
οἰοῖ δᾶ, φεῦ.
τίς μ᾽ ὑποδύεται πλευράς, (τίς) ὀδύνα
θυμόν; ἄϊε, μᾶτερ
Νύξ· ἀπὸ γάρ με τιμᾶν δαναιᾶν θεῶν
δυσπάλαμοι παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦραν δόλοι.
ὀργὰς ξυνοίσω σοι· γεραιτέρα γὰρ εἶ.
καὶ τῶι μὲν εἶ σὺ κάρτ᾽ ἐμοῦ σοφωτέρα,
φρονεῖν δὲ κἀμοὶ Ζεὺς ἔδωκεν οὐ κακῶς.
850
ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἐς ἀλλόφυλον ἐλθοῦσαι χθόνα
γῆς τῆσδ᾽ ἐρασθήσεσθε· προυννέπω τάδε.
οὑπιρρέων γὰρ τιμιώτερος χρόνος
ἔσται πολίταις τοῖσδε. καὶ σὺ τιμίαν
ἕδραν ἔχουσα πρὸς δόμοις Ἐρεχθέως
855
τεύξηι παρ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ γυναικείων στόλων,
ὅσην παρ᾽ ἄλλων οὔποτ᾽ ἂν σχέθοις βροτῶν.
σὺ δ᾽ ἐν τόποισι τοῖς ἐμοῖσι μὴ βάληις
μήθ᾽ αἱματηρὰς θηγάνας σπλάγχνων βλάβας
νέων ἀοίνοις ἐμμανέσι θυμώμασιν,
860
μήτ᾽ ἐξελοῦσ᾽ ὡς καρδίαν ἀλεκτόρων
ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἀστοῖσιν ἱδρύσηις "Αρη
ἐμφύλιόν τε καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους θρασύν.
θυραῖος ἔστω πόλεμος, οὐ μόλις παρών,
ἐν ὧι τις ἔσται δεινὸς εὐκλείας ἔρως·
865
ἐνοικίου δ᾽ ὄρνιθος οὐ λέγω μάχην.
τοιαῦθ᾽ ἑλέσθαι σοι πάρεστιν ἐξ ἐμοῦ,
εὖ δρῶσαν, εὖ πάσχουσαν, εὖ τιμωμένην
χώρας μετασχεῖν τῆσδε θεοφιλεστάτης.
ἐμὲ παθεῖν τάδε, φεῦ,
870
ἐμὲ παλαιόφρονα, κατά τε γᾶς οἰχνεῖν,
ἀτίετον, φεῦ, μύσος.
πνέω τοι μένος ἅπαντά τε κότον.
οἰοῖ δᾶ, φεῦ.
τίς μ᾽ ὑποδύεται πλευράς, (τίς) ὀδύνα
875
θυμόν; ἄἱε, μᾶτερ
Νύξ· ἀπὸ γάρ με τιμᾶν δαναιᾶν θεῶν
δυσπάλαμοι παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἦραν δόλοι.
880
οὔτοι καμοῦμαί σοι λέγουσα τἀγαθά,
ὡς μήποτ᾽ εἴπηις πρὸς νεωτέρας ἐμοῦ
θεὸς παλαιὰ καὶ πολισσούχων βροτῶν
ἄτιμος ἔρρειν τοῦδ᾽ ἀπόξενος πέδου.
ἀλλ᾽ εἰ μὲν ἁγνόν ἐστί σοι Πειθοῦς σέβας,
885
γλώσσης ἐμῆς μείλιγμα καὶ θελκτήριον,
σὺ δ᾽ οὖν μένοις ἄν· εἰ δὲ μὴ θέλεις μένειν,
οὐ τἂν δικαίως τῆιδ᾽ ἐπιρρέποις πόλει
μῆνίν τιν᾿ ἢ κότον τιν᾿ ἢ βλάβην στρατῶι.
ἔξεστι γάρ σοι τῆσδε γαμόρωι χθονός
890
εἶναι δικαίως ἐς τὸ πᾶν τιμωμένηι.
δέξομαι Παλλάδος ξυνοικίαν,
οὐδ᾽ ἀτιμάσω πόλιν,
στρ. α
τὰν καὶ Ζεὺς ὁ παγκρατὴς Ἄρης τε φρούριον
θεῶν νέμει,
ῥυσίβωμον Ἑλλάνων ἄγαλμα δαιμόνων (θ᾽)·
920
ἆιτ᾽ ἐγὼ κατεύχομαι
θεσπίσασα πρευμενῶς ἐπισσύτους βίου τύχας
ὀνησίμους
γαίας ἐξαμβρύσειν
925
φαιδρὸν ἁλίου σέλας.
τάδ᾽ ἐγὼ προφρόνως τοῖσδε πολίταις
πράσσω, μεγάλας καὶ δυσαρέστους
δαίμονας αὐτοῦ κατανασσαμένη.
πάντα γὰρ αὗται τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους
930
ἔλαχον διέπειν.
ὁ γε μὴν κύρσας βαρεῶν τούτων
οὐκ οἶδεν ὅθεν
πληγαὶ βιότου - -).
τὰ γὰρ ἐκ προτέρων ἀπλακήματά νιν
πρὸς τᾶσδ᾽ ἀπάγει, σιγῶν (δ᾽ ὄλεθρος
935
καὶ μέγα φωνοῦντ᾽
ἐχθραῖς ὀργαῖς ἀμαθύνει.
δενδροπήμων δὲ μὴ πνέοι βλάβα,
τὰν ἐμὰν χάριν λέγω·
ἀντ. α
φλογμόν (τ᾿ ὀμματοστερή φυτῶν τὸ μὴ περᾶν
940
ὅρον τόπων,
μηδ᾽ ἄκαρπος αἰανὴς ἐφερπέτω νόσος,
μῆλά τ᾽ εὐθενοῦντα γᾶ
ξὺν διπλοῖσιν ἐμβρύοις τρέφοι χρόνωι τεταγμένωι 945
945
γόνον <τελεῖν·
πλουτόχθων (θ᾽) ἑρμαία
δαιμόνων δόσις τίοι.
ἢ τάδ᾽ ἀκούεις, πόλεως φρούριον,
οἷ᾽ ἐπικραίνει;
μέγα γὰρ δύναται πότνι᾽ Ἐρινὺς
950
παρά τ᾿ ἀθανάτοις τοῖς θ᾽ ὑπὸ γαῖαν,
περί τ᾽ ἀνθρώπων φανερῶς τελέως
διαπράσσουσιν, τοῖς μὲν ἀοιδάς,
τοῖς δ᾽ αὖ δακρύων
βίον ἀμβλωπὸν παρέχουσαι.
955
ἀνδροκμῆτας δ᾽ ἀώρους ἀπεννέπω τύχας,
στρ. β
νεανίδων τ᾽ ἐπηράτων
ἀνδροτυχεῖς βιότους δότε, κύρι᾽ ἔχοντες,
960
θεαί τ᾽ ὦ Μοῖραι ματροκασιγνήται,
δαίμονες ὀρθονόμοι,
παντὶ δόμωι μετάκοινοι,
παντὶ χρόνωι δ᾽ ἐπιβριθεῖς
965
ἐνδίκοις ὁμιλίαις,
παντᾶι τιμιώταται θεῶν.
τάδε τοι χώρᾶι τἠμῆι προφρόνως
ἐπικραινομένων
γάνυμαι· στέργω δ᾽ ὄμματα Πειθοῦς,
970
ὅτι μοι γλῶσσαν καὶ στόμ᾽ ἐπώπα
πρὸς τᾶσδ᾽ ἀγρίως ἀπανηναμένας·
ἀλλ᾽ ἐκράτησε Ζεὺς ἀγοραῖος,
νικᾶι δ᾽ ἀγαθῶν
ἔρις ἡμετέρα διὰ παντός.
975
τὰν δ᾽ ἄπληστον κακῶν μήποτ᾽ ἐν πόλει στάσιν
ἀντ. β
τᾶιδ᾽ ἐπεύχομαι βρέμειν.
μηδὲ πιοῦσα κόνις μέλαν αἷμα πολιτᾶν
980
ὀργᾶι ποινὰς ἀντιφόνους (τ᾿ ἄτας
ἁρπαλίσαι πόλεως.
χάρματα δ᾽ ἀντιδιδοῖεν
κοινοφιλεῖ διανοίᾶι,
985
καὶ στυγεῖν μιᾶι φρενί.
πολλῶν γὰρ τόδ᾽ ἐμ βροτοῖς ἄκος.
ἆρα φρονοῦσιν γλώσσης ἀγαθῆς
ὁδὸν εὑρίσκειν;
ἐκ τῶν φοβερῶν τῶνδε προσώπων
990
μέγα κέρδος ὁρῶ τοῖσδε πολίταις.
τᾶσδε γὰρ εὔφρονας εὔφρονες αἰεὶ
μέγα τιμῶντες καὶ γῆν καὶ πόλιν
ὀρθοδίκαιον
πρέψετε πάντως διάγοντες.
995
Translations (11)
Eumenides Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 2. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1926. (Modernized by Perseus.)) — 143-175 focus
The Eumenides (OCR draft) Experimental (The Eumenides. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 64 focus
By no means will I forsake you: but till the end standing near you as a guardian, even though far off, to your enemies I will not be gentle. And now you behold these mad ones caught; but the abhorred virgins, aged chil­ dren have fallen in sleep 2 , whom neither one of the gods, nor man, nor beast, at any time embraces; but for the sake of evils they were born; since they inhabit evil darkness, and Tartarus beneath the earth, things hated by men and Olym­ pian gods. But nevertheless fly, nor be softened in spirit; for they will pursue with impunity you even through the long continent as you proceed 3 along the land trod in your wander­ ings, and over the deep, and the sea-girt cities. And be not wearied, driven herd-like 4 through this toil: but coming to the city of Pallas sit down having taken in your arms 5 the ancient image; and there, having judges of these things and soothing words, we will find means, so as completely to deliver you from these toils: for truly I persuaded you to slay your mother.
Sleep on, will ye 2 ? and what need is there of sleepers? But I thus dishonored by you among the other dead, because I was a slayer, reproach among the dead ceases not: and in disgrace I wander, and I declare to you that I have the greatest reproach from those. But having suffered thus dreadful things from those most dear, none of the deities is enraged on account of me, slaughtered by matricidal hands. Behold these blows on thee, my heart 3 , for the slumbering mind is keen in its eyes 4 , but during day the fate of mortals can not foresee 5 futurity. Full oftentimes have ye tasted of my offerings 6 , both wineless libations, temperate­ soothing gifts, and I have offered at the hearth of fire nightly solemn feasts at an hour common to none of the gods. And all these things I behold trampled under the heel. But he is gone having escaped like a fawn, and moreover lightly has he rushed from the midst of the toils, having greatly laughed at you. Hear what I have said in behalf of this my soul, O goddesses beneath the earth: for I Clytemnestra, a dream 7 now call upon you. Snore on, but the man is gone flying afar: for the gods of supplication are friendly to my relatives, not to me 8 . Soundly you slumber, and pity not my suffering; but Orestes murderer of me his mother is gone. Do you cry oh? do you slumber? will you not quickly arise? What thing has been done by you except to work evils? Sleep and toil powerful conspirers have wasted the strength of the fell dragon.
In dreams you pursue the beast, and moan like a dog that never leaves off the care of toil. What are you doing? arise, let not toil overcome you, nor be ignorant of your loss, enfeebled by sleep. Grieve your heart by my just reproaches: for to the wise [such reproaches] are like stings. But wafting on him your bloody breath, wasting him with a fire of the entrails, follow, consume him by a second pursuit.
Ah! ah! We have suf­ fered friends, (certainly now I have suffered much and in vain) we have suffered affliction dire, O gods, intolerable ill. The beast has fallen from out the toils, and is gone. Over­ come by sleep I have lost my prey.
O son of Jove, thou art thievish, and thou a young god hast ridden down aged deities, reverencing [this] suppliant, an impious man and bitter to his parents, and, god though you be, you have stolen away the matricide. Which of these things will one say is just?
But to me reproach coming from dreams has struck me, like a charioteer, with a middle-seizing goad. At my heart, at my liver there is present a grievous pain from a scourger, an hostile executioner, so that I have a very griev­ ous chill.
Such things do the younger gods, exercising might in all things beyond right. One may behold 2 earth's navel stone having taken on itself a blood-dropping clot about foot and head, so as to have a terrible defilement of bloodshed.
But being a prophet, thou hast defiled with domestic pollution thy shrine, self-invited, self-called, contrary to the law of gods honouring mortal things 3 , and having destroyed the ancient fates;
and severe to me 4 , he shall yet not deliver him (Orestes,) and having fled beneath the earth, never shall he be set free. But being guilty, he shall find another avenging deity on his 1 head.
Out, I bid you depart with speed from these abodes; begone from the prophetic shrines, lest even having received the winged swift snake 2 , hurled from the golden string, you send forth through pain the black foam [sucked] from men, vomiting the clots of gore which you have drawn. By no means is it fitting to approach these abodes, but where there are head-cutting, eye-digging 3 revenges and slaughters, and the vigour of boys is injured, and destruction of the seed, and maiming, and stoning, [and where] those impaled by the spine groan with much wailing. Hear, you, abhorred by the gods, of what a feast you have the delight? but the whole fashion of your form leads to this. It is fit that such should inhabit the cave of the blood-sucking lion, not to tarry 4 in these oracular seats, an abomination to the neighbours. Be­ gone, you who feed without a keeper; but none of the gods has regard for such an herd.
Certainly, the nuptial troth, pledged under connubial Juno and Jove, would be altogether without honour, and would avail nothing. But Venus is cast away, dishonoured, by these words, whence arise to mortals the dearest joys. For the bed is appointed by fate to man and woman, and is greater 1 than an oath, when guarded with justice. If, therefore, you are gentle to those who slay each other, so that it comes to pass 2 that you do not even regard them with anger; I say that you unjustly drive Orestes into exile: for I know that you are exceedingly wroth at the one party, but manifestly treating the other more quietly. But the goddess Pallas shall regard the justice of these things.
Look, look again by all means; observe all things; lest the matricide unpunished escape your notice, having gone in flight. He here again, having protection, twined around the image of the immortal goddess, wishes to undergo trial for his deed 3 . But this may not be; his mother's blood on the ground, cannot be recalled, alas! the life's blood, poured on the plain, is gone. But you needs must suffer punishment in your turn, so that I suck from you alive the red gore from your limbs; and may I bear from you the taste of a draught dire to quaff; and having wasted you away I will lead you alive below, that 1 you may suffer a return for the matricidal woe. But you shall behold 2 , if any other too of mortals has sinned, acting impiously either towards a god, or any guest, or dear parents, each having things worthy of justice. For mighty Pluto is the judge of mortals below the earth, and he looks upon all things with recording mind.
I, taught in evils, know many ablutions; and to speak, when it is proper, and to be silent in like manner: but in this thing I was enjoined to speak by a wise teacher: for the blood sleeps and fades from my hand, and the matricidal pollution is washed out. For being fresh, at the hearth of the god Phœbus it was banished by ablations from the sacrifice of swine 3 . But it would be a long tale to me from the beginning [to tell] how many I approached with harmless intercourse. Time removes 4 all things growing old at the same time. And now from pure mouth piously I call on Minerva, queen of this region, to come to me an assistant; and she shall possess without the spear both me myself, and my land, and the Argive people, justly faithful, and an ally for ever. But whether in the places of the Lybian region around the wave of Triton, her native stream, she sets her foot upright or covered 1 , aiding her friends, or surveys the Phlegraean plain, like a bold leader, let her come, (and she hears even afar, being a goddess,) that she may be a deliverer to me from these things.
By no means shall Apollo, or the might of Minerva set you free, so as not to perish neglected, not having learnt where in your mind to rejoice, the bloodless food of demons, a shadow. Dost thou not reply, but dost thou disdain my words, thou who art both nourished for, and devoted to me 2 . And alive you shall feed me, not slain at the altar, and you shall hear this hymn that charms you.
Come then, let us also join the dance, since it has seemed good to us to pour forth the hated song, and to declare how our band distributes its lots among men; and we delight in being upright [ministers] of justice. On him indeed who possesses pure hands no wrath from us steals, but free from harm he passes his life: but whoever, committing crime, like this man, conceals his bloody hands, close at hand as true witnesses to the dead, we appear effectually as avengers of blood to him.
Mother, O mother Night! thou who brought me forth a punishment 3 to the dead and the living, hear! for the son of Latona makes me disho­ noured, taking away this timid animal, our own victim to expiate a mother's murder 4 .
But over the victim [be this the strain, one fraught with distracting, mind-destroying, the hymn of the Furies, that charms the mind, without the lyre, that causes shrivelling to mortals.
For prevailing fate has destined to us firmly to hold this office, to pursue those of mortals by whom wicked murders are committed, until [the murderer] hath gone below the earth; and when dead he is not quite free.
But over the victim [be this the] song, fraught with madness, distracting, mind-destroying, the hymn of the Furies, that charms minds, without the lyre, that causes shrivelling to mortals.
This lot was assigned to us at our birth: to keep our hands from the immortals, nor is there any common feeder with us; and of white garments am I ever destitute and devoid.
For I take upon myself the overthrow of houses. when Mars, being kindred, has slain a friend. Him intently pursuing, oh! strong though he be, we destroy, because of newly-shed blood.
And earnestly striving to take away from another this care, and to effect an exemption for the gods in regard to prayers offered to me, and not to come into question of arbitration 1 : for Jove deems unworthy of his converse this blood-dripping justly-hated band.
For suddenly leaping from above, I bring down the strength of my foot with heavy fall, limbs that cause the swift 2 to trip, an intolerable calamity.
And the thoughts of men even when very lofty beneath the sky, waste away, and decrease down to earth unhonoured, at our approach clad in our black garments, and at the hated dances of our feet.
But falling he knows not this, through his foolish -distraction: such darkness hovers upon the man on account of his crime, and rumour with many groans proclaims 3 the murky cloud against regard to the house.
For 'tis fixed 4 . But we 5 both quick of contrivance and persevering in accomplishing it, and awfully mindful of evil deeds, and impla­ cable to mortals, executing an office ignoble and unhonoured. apart from gods with a sunless torch, in a way alike difficult to be trodden by those who see and by the blind 6 .
Who then of mortals dreads not and fears these, hearing my office con­ firmed by fate, given perfect from the gods: but my ancient honour remains to me, nor do I meet with ignominy, though possessing a station beneath the earth and sunless darkness.
From afar I heard the sound of a voice from Scamander, where I occupy 1 , a land which in truth the leaders and chiefs of the Greeks, a great portion of the captured posses­ sions, assigned for ever to me, root and branch, a chosen gift to the children of Theseus. From thence I have come, plying an unwearied foot, without wings with rustling noise bran­ dishing my hollow aegis 2 , having yoked this car to vigorous steeds. But beholding this strange company, I am by no means afraid, but a wonder is before my eyes. Who, pray, are you? I speak to all in common: both to this stranger seated at my image, and to you resembling no race of beings produced, nor beheld among goddesses by gods, nor yet like to mortal forms; but for neighbours to speak ill of one deformed is far from proper, and justice is absent from it.
What do you wish, O stranger, to answer in your turn to these things? But having told your country and race and your misfortunes, after that repel this charge; if, trusting to justice, you sit keeping station at this image beside my shrine, a venerated suppliant after the fashion of Ixion 2 . To all these answer something easily understood by me.
The thing is too great, if any mortal thinks to judge it; nor yet is it lawful for me to determine a cause of slaughter quick to wrath, and especially if 1 you indeed having prepared at the same time, have come a suppliant pure and guiltless to my abodes. But nevertheless I receive you being blameless in my city. But these possess an office not easily set aside 2 , and not having obtained victory: poison from their minds having fallen hereafter upon the plain [will be] an intolerable dire disease. These things, indeed, are so: that both remain, but to dismiss both, without injury is impossible for me 3 . But since this thing has come hither, choosing 4 sworn judges of murder I will make a law for ever. But do you call as evidence and proofs, oaths to aid your cause. But I having selected the best of my citizens will come, to determine this matter rightly, those who give no unjust oath in their minds 5 .
Now [will] there be a revolution of 6 new laws, if the cause and guilt of this matricide shall prevail. This deed now by its facility 7 will prompt all mortals to [the same] and many certain sufferings from wounds inflicted by children, await parents in time hereafter.
For neither will any wrath of us men-regarding Maenads creep on because of evil deeds: I will leave 1 all death unpunished, and one will ask from another, declaring the evil deeds of his kindred a cessation, and remission from ills no longer certain 2 : but the wretch in vain will console himself.
Nor let any one struck by misfor­ tune invoke us, pouring forth these words, O Justice, and O thrones of the Furies! With such expressions some father perhaps, or mother newly afflicted, may wail a wailing: since the house of Justice falls.
Some times fear, sitting in the right place, and controlling the soul, will terrify it. It is good to grow wise under sorrow. But who keeping no fear in his blithesome heart, either city or mortal alike, would any longer reverence justice?
Praise neither a life free from rule, nor lorded over; to every mean the god affords power, but other things he differently regards. But I speak a fitting word; insolence is the child of impiety, most assuredly; but from sanity of mind tomes prosperity dear to all and much sought.
But altogether I say to you, revere the altar of Justice, nor, looking to gain, dishonour it by trampling on it with godless foot. For punishment will follow: a deci­ sive end awaits. Therefore let every one honour duly the sanctity of parents, and reverence the intercourse of hos­ pitable abodes.
He who is willingly just without neces­ sity shall not be unhappy; utterly destroyed, at least, he can never be. But I declare that the transgressor who dares things contrary, will throw all things into confusion without justice, land shall perish] by violence in time, when trouble has seized his sails, the sail-yard being broken.
And he invokes those who listen not, in the midst of an uncon- qucrable whirlpool; but the deity laughs at the bold man, beholding him, no longer boasting, bound in calamity from which is no escape, nor surmounting the summit: but having dashed his former prosperity on the rock of Justice, unwept, unknown, he is for ever lost.
Proclaim, herald 1 , and keep back the people: and let the piercing Tuscan trumpet, filled with mortal breath, pour forth its thrilling voice to the multitude. For this assembly being filled, it is fitting to be silent, and that even all the city for ever learn my laws, and this man, that the cause may be duly determined 2 .
Yes, for did she not nourish you within her zone, O blood-stained? do you disown the most dear blood of your mother?
Jove by your account respects the death of a father; but he himself bound his aged father Saturn 1 . How do you say that these things are not contrary to those ? But I call you as witnesses to hear these things.
Now I bid these according to their opinion pass a just sentence, as enough has been said.
And yet I counsel you by no means to dishonour this dire band of [the infernal] region.
O Phœbus Apollo, how will the contest be determined?
1
O youthful gods, you have ridden down the ancient laws, and have snatched [him] from my hands. But I dis­ honoured, miserable, inflamed with rage, in this land, ah, ah! will pour forth, in return for my sorrow, a drop from my heart on the ground causing sterility, and from it a venom destroying leaves and children (
O Justice
!) rushing on the plain, shall cast mortal-destroying stains in the country. Shall I groan? what shall I do? what will become of me? I have suffered things intolerable to the citizens 2 . Ah! most wretched in truth 3 are the daughters of Night grieving for their disgrace.
Be persuaded by me, so as not to bear it hardly: for you have not been conquered, but the cause in truth fell out with equal votes, not for your disgrace. Besides clear testi­ monies from Jove were present, and he who gave the oracle, he himself bore witness, that Orestes having done these things should not suffer ill. But do not you let fall your heavy wrath on this land, be not enraged, nor cause sterility, sending forth drops from your lungs, dire darts consuming the seed. For I most justly promise to you, that you, seated at the shining hearths, shall possess temples and shrines in a just land, honoured by these citizens.
O youthful gods, you have trampled on the ancient laws, and have snatched [him] from my hands. But I dis­ honoured, miserable, inflamed with rage, in this land, ah, ah will pour forth, in return for my sorrow, a drop from my heart on the ground causing sterility, and from it a venom destroy­ ing leaves and children (
O Justice
!) rushing on the plain, shall cast mortal-destroying stains in the country. Shall I groan? what shall I do? what will become of me? I have suffered things intolerable to the citizens. Ah! most wretched in truth are the daughters of Night grieving for their disgrace.
You are not dishonoured, nor, through your excessive wrath, do you goddesses make the land of mortals incurable. I too have trust in Jove,—and what need to say any thing of that? And I alone 1 of gods know the keys of the abodes in which the thunder is sealed up: but there is no need of this. But persuaded by me, do not cast forth upon the ground the fruit of a froward tongue, causing all things to turn out ill. Lull the bitter rage of the black billow, as venerated and a dweller with me: and hereafter having for ever the first-fruits of the sacrifices of this ample realm, for children and the rites of marriage, you will praise these my words.
That I should have suffered these things! alas! that I wretched should dwell on earth! alas! a dishonourable pollu­ tion! Therefore I breathe forth my rage, and all my wrath. Oh! oh! Earth! alas! what anguish pierces my sides! hear my rage, mother Night! for the crafty wiles of the gods have deprived me of my public 2 honours as if of no account.
I will bear with your passion; for you are older; and certainly indeed you are much more wise than I: but to me too Jove has given no small share of wisdom. But you having come into a land of strangers will be loved by this country: I foretell these things: for time as it rolls on will be more fraught with honour to these citizens. And you shall possess a seat at the abode of Erectheus, honoured by men and by the train of women, such as you never could obtain from other mortals. But do not you in my realms cast either bloody whetstones, a destruction to the entrails of youths, rendering them frantic with rage not excited by wine; nor rousing 1 them like the heart of cocks, among my citizens plant Mars both civil and bold against each other. Let there be a foreign war, not a present broil with difficulty, in which there shall be a violent love of glory; but I mention not the fight of the domestic bird. It is allowed you to choose such things from me, doing well, receiving well, well honoured, to share this god-loved country.
That I should have suffered these things! alas! that I wretched should dwell on earth! alas! a dishonourable pollu­ tion! Therefore I breathe forth my rage, and all my wrath. Oh! oh! Earth! alas! what anguish pierces my sides! hear my rage, mother Night! for the crafty wiles of the gods have deprived me of my public honours as if of no account.
By no means shall I be tired of speaking what is good for you; that you may never say, that you an ancient goddess, did through me a younger, and through men that dwell in cities, depart dishonoured, inhospitably driven from this land. But if indeed the reverence of Persuasion is holy in your eyes, the soothing and winning power of my tongue, you then would remain: but if you are unwilling to remain, neither justly would you bring upon this city any vengeance or anger, or hurt upon the people. For it is in your ehoiee to be a sharer of this land with me at least, duly honoured for ever.
I will accept the fellowship of Pallas, nor will I despise a city whieli even all-powerful Jove and Mars regard as the defence of the gods, the delight of the deities of Greece, protecting their altars. For which I pray, prophesying benevolently, that the bright ray of the sun cause to spring 1 from the earth goods useful for life in abundance.
I willingly do these things for these my citizens, having settled in this place these mighty deities, and hard to be appeased: for they have obtained by lot to administer all things regarding men. But he who has not found them gentle, knows not whence come the ills of life: for the sins of his forefathers lead him away to these, and silent destruction with hostile wrath lays him low even while talking big.
And let not the tree-destroying blight breathe—I speak my kindness—and let [not there be] the scorching heat that blasts the buds of plants, preventing them from passing the bounds of their places; nor let the fruit-spoiling black disease creep on; and may this country rear at the appointed time flocks very plenteous with double increase: let the race of men that enjoys the riches of the earth, adore the gainful gift of the deities.
Do you hear these things, guardians of the city, what she accomplishes? for the awful Erinnys has great power both with the immortals, and with those beneath the earth, and with respect to men they manifestly and powerfully bring about to some indeed the song, but to others on the contrary affording a life dimmed with tears.
And I deprecate youth-destroying untimely events; and do ye 2 grant wedded lives to lovely maids, ye supreme ruling goddesses, and fates, sisters born of the same mother as we, deities of strict laws, common to every house, and in all time heavy in your just visitations in all things the most honoured of the gods.
I rejoice therefore, [these goddesses] willingly accom­ plishing these things to my country; but I love the eyes of Persuasion, because she has watched over my tongue and mouth against these fiercely refusing. But Jove of the forum has conquered, and our strife to do good 3 prevails for ever.
And I pray that sedition, insatiate of ills, may never roar in this city: nor that the dust having drunk the black blood of the citizens, bear away from the city the curse of slaughter for slaughter, through the rage for vengeance 1 . But may they render to each other in turn joyful offices with thoughts for common weal, and hate with one mind: for this is a remedy for many things among mortals.
Do you then, returning 2 to right thoughts, find the way of a good tongue? From these dread faces I see great gain to these citizens. For you ever benevolent greatly honouring these benevolent, with respect to your rightly-just land and city shall all be illustrious while you live 3 .
LES EUMÉNIDES (OCR draft) Experimental (LES EUMÉNIDES. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 64 focus
même les maisons d'autrui.
j'ai vraiment grand besoin de dormeuses! Et, tandis qu'entre les morts vous me réservez tels mépris, l'injure « Meurtrière ! » ne m'est pas épargnée, à moi, chez les ombres, et j'erre là dans la honte... Oui, vous dis-je, de mes actes on me fait grand crime là-bas, et, en revanche,
après le sort atroce que j'ai subi d'un fils, aucun dieu ne s'indigne en faveur d'une mère qu'égorgea un bras parricide. Vois : que ton cœur contemple mes plaies dans le som- meil : l'âme mortelle est toute éclairée d'yeux, à qui le don de
attrape! Gare!
dors : debout! repousse du pied le sommeil, et voyons s'il n'y a pas dans ce présage quelque part d'illusion.
.
Ah! fils de Zeus, tu n'es qu'un larron. Tu es jeune, et tu écrases d'antiques divinités! Et tu gardes tes respects pour le suppliant, l'impie cruel à sa mère! Tu es dieu, et tu nous veux dérober un parricide ! Qui trouverait là ombre de justice?
Du fond de mes songes un outrage est venu — brutal comme l'aiguillon qu'un cocher empoigne en plein manche me frapper au cœur, au foie. Oui, je sens en moi, comme
sous le fouet 10 d'un bourreau féroce, passer un cruel, trop cruel frisson.
Voilà donc les façons de ces jeunes dieux, qui veulent régner sur le monde sans souci de la Justice. Ah! le trône
ensanglanté 11 ! au pied, à la cime, oui, je le vois, l'Ombilic du monde, chargé de la souillure terrifiante d'un meurtre.
Le foyer de
sa demeure, le Devin l'a sali lui-même : qui
l'y forçait? qui l'en priait? Il a passé outre à la loi des dieux et, pour honorer des mortels, déchiré l'antique partage 12 .
Il y gagne ma haine, sans m'arracher son protégé : même
s'il fuit sous la terre, l'homme ne sera pas libéré. Avec sa souillure, où il ira, il trouvera un vengeur 13 prêt à son tour à s'abattre sur son front.
je l'ordonne; vite, hors de chez
moi! Débarrasse le sanctuaire prophétique, si tu ne veux que t'atteigne le serpent à l'aile blanche, qui, bondissant de
tu mets donc bien bas — tu réduis à rien ! — un pacte dont les garants sont Zeus et Héra,
déesse de l'hymen. Et Cypris, ton bel argument la rejette avec dédain, elle à qui les mortels doivent leurs plus douces joies ! La couche nuptiale où le Destin unit l'homme et la femme est sous la sauvegarde d'un droit plus puissant que celui du serment. Si ta faiblesse est telle pour ceux
qui s'entretuent que tu ne leur accordes ni pensée ni regard de courroux, moi, je déclare inique ta poursuite d'Oreste, puisque, à côté de crimes que tu prends tant à cœur, il en est donc d'autres dont tu es clairement moins pressée de tirer vengeance. Pallas appréciera les droits des deux parties.
.
tout garde fidèle empreinte.
enfin!
vas entendre l'hymne qui t'enchaînera.
pour qu'il paie sa dette de sang, implacables, nous surgissons.
d'une mère.
(Fiévreux.)
Mais, pour notre victime, voici le chant délire,
vertige où se perd la raison, voici l'hymne des Érinyes, enchaîneur d'âmes, chant sans lyre, qui sèche les mortels d'effroi 22 .
Le lot que pour jamais m'a filé la Parque inflexible, c'est
de faire escorte au mortel qu'une fureur a jeté dans les voies du meurtre, jusqu'à ce qu'il descende aux enfers; et, pour lui, la mort même ne sera pas — tant s'en faut! — la délivrance.
(Fiévreux.)

Mais, pour notre victime, voici le chant délire, vertige où se perd la raison, voici l'hymne des Érinyes
sans lyre, qui sèche les mortels d'effroi.
nul Immortel 23 n'y doit porter la main. Aussi n'en voit-on point
prendre part à nos banquets 24 . Mais les voiles blancs en revanche me sont refusés, interdits 25 ...
(Fiévreux.)
J'ai pris pour moi la ruine des demeures où,
admis au foyer, Arès 26
frappe un frère. A sa poursuite alors, oh! nous bondissons et, si puissant qu'il soit, nous l'anéan- tissons sous sa souillure fraîche 27 .

Nous
sommes là, empressées à épargner à d'autres ce souci: nous voulons, par nos soins, en décharger les dieux,
et qu'ils n'aient pas besoin d'instruire tels procès. Zeus écarte
de son audience l'engeance exécrable de tous ceux qu'a tachés le sang.
((Fiévreux.) J'ai pris pour moi la ruine des demeures où, admis au foyer, Arès frappe un frère. A sa poursuite
alors,
les maléfices de nos pas dansants.
(Fiévreux.)
D'un pied puissant au plus haut je bondis, pour
retomber d'un poids plus lourd —
et fugitifs de chanceler sous le faix pesant du malheur 28 ...
Il tombe et ne s'en doute pas, dans le délire qui le perd: telle
est la nuit que sa souillure, volant autour de lui, étend sur ses yeux — cependant qu'une nuée sombre s'abat sur sa
maison, ainsi que le proclame une douloureuse rumeur 29 .
((Fiévreux) D'un pied puissant au plus haut je bondis, pour retomber d'un poids plus lourd et fugitifs de chanceler sous le faix pesant du malheur.)
Plus vif.
Mon lot reste immuable : adresse et ténacité, mémoire fidèle des crimes et cœur insensible aux pleurs des humains, tout cela a été donné aux Redoutables 30 pour leur permettre
de poursuivre la tâche humble et méprisée, qui les tient éloi-
-
de loin entendu l'appel d'une voix : sur les bords du Scamandre, je prenais possession du pays que les rois et les chefs de la Grèce m'ont attribué comme
une riche part de leur butin de guerre et dont le sol désor- mais est à moi, lot de choix accordé aux enfants de Thésée 35 . C'est de là que j'ai porté ici mes pas infatigables, laissant, en guise d'ailes, frémir aux vents mon égide gon-
flée, char magique attelé de robustes coursiers 36 . Mais à voir cette troupe nouvelle en ce pays, si mon cœur ne tremble pas, mon regard du moins s'étonne. Qui donc êtes-vous? Je m'adresse à tous également à cet étranger
accroupi devant mon image; à vous aussi, qui ne ressem- blez à nulle créature : les dieux ne vous voient point au
l'hommage qui t'est dû.
trouve la cause trop grave pour que des mortels en décident 40 , il ne m'est pas davantage permis à moi-même de prononcer sur des meurtres dictés par un courroux vengeur — alors surtout que tu as su du moins venir en suppliant, soumis et purifié, sans danger pour
ma demeure, et que je te tiens aussi pour libre de tout tort à l'égard de ma ville. Mais, de leur côté, celles-ci ont des droits qu'on ne saurait écarter à la légère, et, si elles n'ob- tiennent pas de voir triompher leur cause, sur le sol de ce pays, plus tard, va s'abattre le trait de leur dépit, un
intolérable et triste fléau. J'en suis donc là : que je les accueille ou que je les repousse, les deux me réservent d'inévitables maux. Pourtant, puisque la chose en est arrivée là, je vais ici faire choix de juges du sang versé; un serment les obligera, et le tribunal qu'ainsi j'établirai
sera établi pour l'éternité. Vous, faites appel aux témoi- gnages, aux indices, auxiliaires assermentés du droit 41 . Je
Ce jour verra donc l'avènement de lois nouvelles, si la cause — le crime de ce parricide doit ici triompher! A tous les mortels un si bel exploit va donner
désormais le ton des licences permises. Mille bonnes blessures, taillées dans leur chair par leurs propres fils, voilà le lot réservé aux parents dans l'avenir qui vient!
Et cela,
parce que les Furies qui surveillaient les mortels
auront cessé, elles aussi, de mettre aucun courroux en marche contre de tels crimes. Au meurtre sous toutes ses formes, de ce jour, je lâche la bride. Les hommes iront alors se deman- der l'un à l'autre — chacun ayant à la bouche le récit des
maux d'autrui — où donc trouver une fin, une trêve à telles misères, et ne pourront, les malheureux, que se conseiller vainement des remèdes
bien peu sûrs.
Que personne n'appelle à l'aide, quand le sort le frappera,
et ne clame : « O Justice! ô trônes des Érinyes! » Cette
inouï : la Justice en ce jour voit crouler sa demeure!
Il est des cas où l'Effroi est utile et, vigilant gardien des cœurs, y doit siéger en permanence 43 . Il est bon d'apprendre à
être sage à l'école de la douleur. Qui donc, homme ou cité, s'il n'est rien sous le ciel dont la crainte habite en son âme, garderait le respect qu'il doit à la Justice?
dans l'anarchie que sous le despotisme 44 . Partout triomphe la mesure: c'est le privilège que lui ont octroyé les dieux, le seul qui restreigne leur
pouvoir capricieux 45 . Et n'est-il pas à propos de le répéter ici? s'il est avéré que la démesure est fille de l'impiété 46 ,
la saine raison au contraire a pour fils le bonheur aimé qu'appellent tous les vœux humains.
Je le répète aussi, et c'est la loi suprême : vénère l'autel
de la Justice 47 ; ne va pas outrageusement, séduit par quelque gain, le renverser d'un pied impie 48 . Le châtiment viendra :
dû aux parents, et honore bien les hôtes qui entrent dans ta demeure 49 .
en dépit de la Justice, un beau
jour, j'en réponds, se verra forcé d'amener sa voile, quand l'angoisse le saisira devant l'antenne qui se brise. Il appelle — sans qu'on l'écoute dans l'étreinte du
tourbillon irrésistible. Et le Ciel rit
en voyant l'insolent, qui ne prévoyait pas cette heure, en proie à des maux sans remède et impuissant à surmonter le flot. Son long bonheur d'antan, il l'a précipité contre l'écueil de la Justice 50 , et, sans que nul
le pleure, le voilà mort, anéanti.
tandis qu'elle, de son meurtre, elle est quitte.
ce que j'ai dit, afin d'éveiller le courroux des hommes ici chargés de décider en cette cause.
inviter maintenant ces juges à por-
ter dans l'urne, suivant leur conscience, un suffrage équi- table ? Avez-vous tout dit ?
res- pectant votre serment. J'ai dit.
juges à qui est commis ce
soin.
jeunes dieux, vous piétinez les lois antiques, et vous m'arrachez ce que j'ai en mains. Soit!
l'infortunée qu'on humilie fera sentir à cette terre — ah! malheur! — ce que pèse son courroux. Mon venin, mon venin, cruellement me vengera. Chaque goutte qui en coulera de mon cœur coûtera cher à cette ville : une lèpre en sortira,
mortelle à la feuille, mortelle à l'enfant, qui, s'abattant sur votre sol — Vengeance! Vengeance! — infligera à ce pays plus d'une plaie meurtrière 64 . — Mais je gémis! com-
ment agir plutôt ? Soyons lourdes à cette cité. Ah! elles
épargnez-vous de lourds san-
glots. Vous n'êtes pas des vaincues : un arrêt indécis, seul, est sorti de l'urne, pour satisfaire la vérité, non pour vous humilier. D'éclatants témoignages étaient là, émanés de Zeus 65 , et celui-là même nous les apportait, qui avait prédit à Oreste que de tels actes n'encouraient nul châti-
ment. Vous voulez, sur ce pays, cracher un pesant cour- roux : réfléchissez, ne vous emportez pas; ne rendez pas ce sol stérile, en laissant dégoutter de vos lèvres divines une écume sauvage, rongeuse de tous germes. Moi, je vous
offre sans réserve le séjour, l'asile qui vous conviennent en ce pays et où, sur le trône de vos autels luisants 66 , vous siégerez environnées du respect de ces citoyens.
Ah! jeunes dieux, vous piétinez les lois antiques, et vous m'arrachez ce que j'ai en mains. Soit!
l'infortunée qu'on humilie fera sentir à cette terre — ah! malheur! — ce que pèse son courroux. Mon venin, mon venin, cruellement, me vengera. Chaque goutte qui en coulera de mon cœur coûtera cher à cette ville : une lèpre en sor-
humiliées; dans l'excès de
votre colère, ne vous en prenez pas, déesses, à des hommes; ne rendez pas la terre sourde à leurs appels. Moi, je m'assure en Zeus, et — faut-il le dire? — seule entre les dieux, je sais ouvrir la chambre où la foudre dort scellée 67 . Mais ici point n'en est besoin. Va, crois-moi; que ta
bouche furieuse ne lance pas sur ce sol des mots dont le seul fruit serait pour tout la mort! Endors la fougue amère de ce noir flux de haine; reçois ta part d'honneurs et viens vivre avec moi. En ce vaste pays, désormais toutes les prémices, offrandes de naissance et offrandes d'hymen, te seront réservées, et tu ne cesseras de louer
mon conseil. 68
Moi, subir ce sort, moi, l'antique déesse! Moi, habiter ce pays en être impur et méprisé, ah!... Non,
je ne respire que colère et vengeance. Las! Terre et Ciel! ah! quelle souffrance, quelle souffrance entre donc dans mon cœur! Entends-moi, ô Nuit, ma mère : mes antiques hon-
indulgente, car tu as l'âge pour toi. Mais, si tu en sais plus que moi sans
doute, à moi aussi Zeus a donné quelque sagesse. Si vous allez dans une autre contrée, vous regretterez ce pays. Écoutez mon oracle : le flot montant des jours fera grandir la gloire de ma ville, et toi, fixée sur son sol glorieux, à
côté de la demeure d'Érechtée 69 , tu verras des cortèges d'hommes et de femmes t'offrir ce qu'aucun autre peuple ne te saurait donner. Mais, de ton côté, en ces lieux que j'aime, ne pousse pas ces aiguillons sanglants qui ravagent
les jeunes poitrines, et, sans vin, les enivrent de folles fureurs. Ne va pas, comme on fait pour les coqs, attiser la colère au cœur de mes citoyens et mettre en eux cette soif de meurtre qui lance frères contre frères, en leur soufflant mutuelle audace. Vienne la guerre étrangère,
toujours à la portée de ceux qu'anime un fervent désir de vraie gloire : mais fi des combats entre oiseaux de la volière! Voilà donc ce qu'il t'est loisible de tenir ici
de ma main : bénédictions à répandre, bénédictions à recevoir, bénie et adorée du pays pieux entre tous dont tu deviendras citoyenne. 70
de te dire ton intérêt, de peur que tu n'ailles prétendre que ma jeune divinité et les hommes de cette ville ont chassé sans honneur et banni de ce sol une antique déesse. Si tu sais
respecter la Persuasion sainte, qui donne à ma parole sa magique douceur, va, tu resteras ici. Mais, si tu t'y refuses, vraiment tu serais inique en laissant tomber sur ce pays dépit, courroux ou vengeance qui seraient cruels à mon
peuple, alors qu'il t'est permis de jouir sans conteste du droit de bourgeoisie au milieu d'une cité qui à jamais t'honorera.
je veux vivre avec Pallas et ne point dédaigner la ville dont Zeus tout-puissant et Arès font par
leur présence le donjon des dieux, éclatant rempart des saints autels de la Grèce. Sur elle j'épands mes vœux en oracles propices. Que tous les bonheurs qui font une vie
prospère, de son sol,
jaillissent en foule à la clarté d'un soleil resplendissant 73 !
leur implacable courroux.
le produit du trésor que ce sol vous a révélé jamais ne cesse de faire honneur au don des dieux 74 !
La puissance est grande de l'auguste Érinys, auprès des Immortels comme auprès des dieux infernaux; et, pour les hommes, ce sont elles qui, clairement et pleinement, aux uns donnent les chansons,
aux autres une vie embuée de larmes.
dans toute maison, à toute heure y faites
sentir le poids de vos présences justicières, vous, de toutes les divinités les plus entourées de respect!
dont les regards guidaient mes lèvres et ma langue en face de leurs farouches refus 77 . Le dieu de la parole, Zeus,
l'a emporté, et mon obstination bienfaisante triomphe pour l'éternité.
du sang de ces représailles qui font la ruine des cités! Que tous
entre eux n'échangent que des joies, remplis d'un mutuel amour et haïssant d'un même cœur! 78 A bien des maux humains il n'est pas d'autre remède.
The Furies (OCR draft) Experimental (The Furies. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 64 focus
No: I will not forſake thee: to the end
My guardian care ſhall favour and aſſiſt thee
Preſent, or diſtant far: but to thy foes
85
I know not mercy.
See this griefly troop,
Sleep has oppreſs'd them, and their baffled rage
Shall fail, grim-viſag'd hags, grown old
In loath'd virginity: nor God, nor man
90
Approach'd their bed, nor ſavage of the wilds;
For they were born for mischiefs, and their haunts
In dreary darkneſs 'midſt the yawning gulfs
Of Tartarus beneath, by men abhorr'd,
And by th' Olympian Gods.
95
Fly then, nor yield
To weak diſtruſt: they, be thou fure, will follow
With unremitting chace thy flying ſteps
Wide wand'ring o'er the firm terrene, and o'er
The humid ſea, and wave-furrounded towns.
100
But faint thou not, ſink not beneath thy toils;
Fly to the city of Minerva, take
Thy ſuppliant ſeat, with reverence in thy arms
Graſp
What, can you fleep? Is this a time t' indulge
Your indolent repoſe? Thro' your neglect
I am diſhonour'd 'mongſt the dead, revil'd,
For that I flew him with inceſſant taunts,
125
And wander with disgrace: this infamy,
I tell you, is thro' you: my horrid ſuff'rings,
From those moſt dear to me, excite no anger
Of one offended God;
yet I was ſlain
130
By my fon's hand. With thy mind's eye behold
Theſe wounds: in ſleep the vig'rous foul, ſet free
From groſs corporeal ſenſe, with keener view
Looks thro' the fate of mortals, dimly ſeen
Thro' the day's troubled beam.
135
In dreams doſt thou purſue him, like the hound
That opens in his fleep, on th' eager chace
E'en then intent.
And is this all? Awake,
Ariſe: let not thy toil ſubdue thee; know
165
What loſs enſues if ſleep enfeebles thee;
And let theſe juſt reproaches ſting thy mind,
Incentives to the wife: with firey breath,
That ſnuffs the ſcent of blood, purſue this ſon,
Follow him, blaſt him in the profp'rous chace.
170
Ha, ſiſters, ha! 'tis baſe, 'tis foul;
Vain is our labour, vain our care:
175
This inſult ſtings my tortur'd ſoul,
Untaught contempt and wrong to bear.
Whilſt overpow'r'd with ſleep I lay,
Burſt from the net eſcapes the prey.
Great triumph, treach'rous ſon of Jove,
180
In youth's freſh prime to mock my age!
Thee cou'd this impious ſuppliant move
(And thou a God) whoſe cruel rage
Plung'd in his mother's breast his ſword?
Yet thou hast ſcreen'd the wretch abhorr'd.
185
Claſhing her ſcourge with hideous ſound
Reproach upon my ſlumbers ſtole;
Deep in my heart impreſs'd the wound,
E'en yet chill horror ſhakes my ſoul.
These are the deeds in miſrule's hour
190
When youthful Gods uſurp the pow'r.
See all defil'd with gore thy throne,
There fate the murd'rer dropping blood.
Yet theſe pollutions are thy own;
From thee the call, the impulſe flow'd:
195
Such grace, deſpis'd th' age-honour'd Fates',
Your new unhallow'd ſhrines awaits.
And ſhall this wretch in ſafety breath,
Screen'd by thy pow'r ſevere to me;
No: let him fly the earth beneath,
200
Never, he never ſhall be free:
No: as he dared this murd'rous deed,
Murder ſhall fall upon his head.
Hence, I command you, from my hallow'd ſeat
Begone with ſpeed; quit this oracular ſhrine:
205
This is no place to ſnatch your winged ſerpents,
And hurl them from your golden-twifted ſſtring,
To wring the black blood from the human heart
With torture, then diſgorge your horrid feaſt
Of clotted gore: Such guests my houſe abhors.
210
Begone where vengeance with terrific rage
Digs out the eyes, or from the mangled trunk
Remorſeleſs rends the head; to flaughters go,
Abortions, lurking ambush, rampir'd force,
To ſuff'rings, to impalements, where the wretch
215
Writhes on the ſtake in tortures, yelling loud
With many' a ſhriek: In feaſts like these, ye hags
Abhorr'd, is your delight; ſufficient proof
That execrable form: the deſert wild,
Where the blood-rav'ning lion makes his den,
220
Such ſhou'd inhabit; nor with impure tread
Pollute theſe golden ſhrines: begone, and graze
Without a keeper; for of ſuc an herd
Th' indignant Gods diſdain to take the charge.
The ſacred pledges of connubial Juno
And Jove haſt thou diſparag'd, ſet at nought;
And Venus is diſparag'd by thy words,
From whom the dearest joys, that ſweeten life,
Ariſe; for hallow'd is the nuptial bed,
245
Of deeper ſanctity than oaths, and guarded
By justice. If to those, whoſe mutual rage
Bathes in each others' blood, thy chaſt'ning hand
Is gentle; if thine eye looks milder on them,
Nor flames with wrath; unjustly does thy vengeance
250
Purſue Oreſtes; ſuch I now behold
Thy threat'ning mien, to others more benign.
But Pallas, righteous queen, ſhall judge this cauſe.
It may not be: no: when the fluent moiſture
Is ſunk into the ground, 'tis loft for ever:
Can then a mother's blood, ſpilt on the earth,
290
Be from the earth recover'd? No. Thy hour
Of ſuff'ring is arriv'd, the hour that gives
The purple ſtream, that warms thy heart, to quench
My thirst, which burns to quaff thy blood, and bend
To the dark realms below thy waſted limbs;
295
There, for thy mother's murder, ſhalt thou learn
To taste of pain; there ſee whatever mortal
Dar'd an injurious deed, profaned the Gods,
Attack'd with ruffian violence the ſtranger,
Or rais'd his impious hand againſt a parent,
300
Each with vindictive pains condemn'd to groan,
His crimes requiting; for beneath the earth
The aweful Judge of mortals Pluto ſits,
And with relentless Justice marks their deeds.
Train'd in affliction's rigid lore, I know
305
Many ablutions: when to ſpeak I know,
When to be filent: inſpiration now
With heav'nly wisdom prompts my tongue to plead.
The faded blood is vaniſh'd from my hands,
Nor from my mother's ſlaughter leaves a ſtain;
310
The recent crimſon at Apollo's ſhrine
Waſh'd off with lavers pure, with offer'd victims
Aton'd.
This honeſt prelude might be graced
With many' an argument: nor came I hither
315
Conforted with a vile and impious band.
All things with time grow old, and wear away.
And now from hallow'd lips my pious pray'r
Invokes the pow'r preſiding o'er this realm,
Royal Minerva, that ſhe haſte to aid
320
Her ſuppliant: ſo with voluntary zeal
Myſelf, my country, all the Argive people,
To her with justice I devote for ever.
If in the coaſts of Libya, on the banks
Of Triton, native ſtreame, ſhe ſets her foot
325
Or bare, or buſkin'd, prompt to aid her friends;
If o'er the plains of Phlegra, like a chief
That marſhals his bold troops, ſhe darts her eye,
Her preſence I implore; tho' diſtant far,
The Goddeſs hears; to free me from these ills.
330
No: not Apollo, nor Minerva's pow'r
Shall ſet thee free, but that an abject outcaſt
Thou drag thy ſteps, ſeeking in vain to find
Reſt to thy joyleſs ſoul, exhausted, worn,
A lifeleſs ſhadow.
335
Yet thy pride replies not,
Me, and my threats deſpiſing, tho' to me
Devoted, my rich victim, and alive
To feed my rage, not offer'd on the altar.
Hear now the potent ſtrain, that charms thee mine.
340
PROSODE.
Quickly, ſiſters, ſtand around,
Raiſe your choral warblings high;
Since, the guilty ſoul to wound,
Swells the horrid harmony.
Since to mortal man we ſhow
345
How we give his fate to flow;
Since our will his doom ordains,
Show that juſtice 'mongſt us reigns.
He, whoſe hands from guilt are pure,
Stands in innocence ſecure;
350
And from youth to honour'd age
Fears not our vindictive rage.
To the wretch, that ſtrives to hide
Ruffian hands with murder died,
Cloath'd in terrors we appear,
355
Unrelentingly ſevere;
And, faithful to the injur'd dead,
Pour our vengeance on his head.
STROPHE 1.
Hear me, dread parent, ſable-veſted Night,
O hear th' avenger of each impious deed;
360
Whether we lie in ſhades conceal'd,
Or to the eye of day reveal'd!
Seeſt thou how Phœbus robs me of my right
From my juſt rage the trembling victim freed,
Deſtin'd his mother's death t' atone,
365
And for her blood to ſhed his own!
O'er my victim raiſe the ſtrain,
And let the diſmal sound
His tortur'd boſom wound,
And to frenzy fire his brain.
370
Silent be the ſilver ſhell,
Whilſt we chaunt the potent ſpell;
Then yelling bid th' infernal deſcant roll,
To harrow up his ſoul.
ANTISTROPHE 1.
Avenging Fate, as bending o'er the loom
375
She wove the web, to us this part aſſign'd,
"Whoe'er the laws ſhall dare diſdain,
"And his rude hand with murder ſtain,
"Purſue him Furies, urge his rigorous doom,
"Till refuge in the realms below he find."
380
E'en there not free; my chaſt'ning pow'r
Purſues him to that dreary shore.
O'er my victim raiſe the ſtrain,
And let the diſmal ſound
His tortur'd boſom wound,
385
And to frenzy fire his brain.
Silent be the ſilver ſhell,
Whilſt we chaunt the potent ſpell;
Then yelling bid th' infernal deſcant roll,
To harrow up his ſoul.
390
STROPHE 2.
This taſk aſſign'd us at our natal hour,
Far from th' immortal Gods our ſteps we bend:
Nor welcome at the ſocial feaſt,
Nor honour'd with a ſplendent vest;
For mine I proudly claim the dreadful pow'r
395
From its firm base the ruin'd house to rend,
When in calm peace its ruthless lord
Diftains with a friend's blood his ſword.
Him, tho' ſtrong, we rush to ſeize;
And for the new-pour'd blood
400
Demand his purple flood,
Glorying in the ſacrifice;
Duteous haſt'ning to remove
Cares like these from angry Jove;
And ſpare, whilſt fierce for blood my vengeance flies,
405
The terrors of the ſkies.
ANTISTROPHE 2.
His wrathful eye Heav'n's mighty monarch rolls,
Awefully filent, on this blood-ſtain'd race.
But all the gorgeous blaze of pow'r,
Which trembling mortals here adore,
410
When, mantled in these ſable-ſſhaded ſtoles,
With blood-besprinkled feet we urge the chace,
Sinks darkling to th' infernal ſhades,
And all its boafted glory fades.
Near him, as he flies, I bound,
415
And when, with guilt oppreſt,
His weary ſteps wou'd reſt,
Spurn him headlong to the ground.
Senſeleſs he, perchance, and blind,
Such the frenzy of his mind,
420
Such the deep gloom guilt ſpreads around his walls,
He knows not that he falls.
EPODE.
But ſhall ſhelt'ring wall or gloom
That from dark'ning guilt is ſpread,
Hide him from his rigorous doom,
425
Or protect his deſtin’d head?
Mine the vengeance to deſign,
And to ſtamp it deep is mine.
Sternly mindful of the crime,
Nor by man appeas’d, nor time,
430
When the wretch, whoſe deed unbleſt
Dares profane high Heav'n's behest,
Tho' conceal'd from mortal eyes
Thro' the ſunleſs darkneſs flies,
We pursue the rugged chace,
435
And his dubious footſteps trace.
Hear then guilty mortals, hear,
And the righteous God revere;
Hear the taſk to me aſſign'd,
Fate the firm decree ſhall bind;
440
Mine the prize of old ordain'd,
Never with diſhonour ſtain'd,
Tho' my drear abode profound
Night and darkneſs cover round.
Say, ſtranger, what can'ſt thou reply to this?
Speak firſt thy race, thy country, thy misfortunes;
Then urge thy plea againſt this accuſation;
If truſting in the juſtice of thy cauſe,
490
Thus ſeated near my altar, thou embrace
With reverend hands, a ſuppliant as Ixion t ,
My ſtatue. Be thy anſwer ſhort and clear.
This is a cauſe of moment, and exceeds
The reach of mortal man: nor is it mine
To judge, when blood with eager rage excites
To vengeance.
525
Thou with preparation meet
Haſt to my ſhrine approach'd a ſuppliant pure,
Without offence; and to my favour'd city
Uncharg'd with blame I readily receive thee.
Let theſe, whoſe ruthleſs rage knows not the
530
touch
Of pity, not ſucceeding in their plea,
Retire awhile, till judgment ſhall decide
The conteſt: from their breaſts black poiſon flows,
And taints the ſick'ning earth.
535
Thus I pronounce
To each, unequal in this dubious ſtrife
To give content to both. But ſince to me
Th' appeal is made, it ſhall be mine t' elect
Judges of blood, their faith confirm'd by oath,
540
And ratify the everlaſting law.
Prepare you for the trial, call your proofs,
Arrange your evidence, bring all that tends
To aid your cauſe: I from the holieſt men
That grace my city will ſelect to judge
545
This cauſe with juſtice; men, whoſe ſanctity
Abhors injuſtice, and reveres an oath.
Confuſion on theſe upſtart laws!
Havoc with haughty ſtride
Shall march, and wave her banner wide,
550
If venial be this bloody caitiff's cauſe.
Impunity ſhall mortals lead
To ev'ry ſavage deed,
And prompt the ſon with rage unbleſt
To plant the dagger in the parents' breaſt.
555
I ſmile at all this lawleſs force;
Nor ſhall our dreaded pow'r
In vengeance viſit impious mortals more:
No: let deſtruction take her deſtin'd courſe,
ANTISTROPHE I.
Whiſlt his own anguiſh one ſhall moan,
560
He hears his neighbour tell,
Appall'd, of deeds as fierce, as fell;
Tear falls to tear, and groan ſucceeds to groan.
Nor ſhall the rolling ſtorm of woe
One gleam of comfort know.
565
When anguiſh rends the tortur'd breaſt,
Be not to us the mournful call addreſt.
"Where is your throne, ye Furies, where
Juſtice," the father cries,
Or the pale mother, as in blood ſhe lies:
570
But juſtice from her throne is exil'd far.
STROРНЕ 2.
Yet are there hours, when conſcious fear
And the ſtern eye, that darts
Severely thro' their ſecret hearts,
With ſober counſels check their mad career.
575
For when no ray of heavenly light
Breaks thro' the fullen night,
Dark deeds enſue, and virtue's pow'r
By man, by ſtate is reverenc'd no more.
Shall he, the wretch that ſcorns controul,
580
And ſpurns each ſacred law,
Or he that drags his chain with ſervile awe,
Feel the ſweet peace that calms the virtuous ſoul?
ANTISTROPHE 2.
Placed in the midſt does ſtrength reſide.
With an indignant frown
585
On each extreme the Gods look down;
Injuſtice is the child of impious pride.
But all the joys, that life can know,
From temper'd wiſdom flow.
To juſtice chief thy ſoul incline,
590
And bow with reverence at her hallow'd ſhrine.
Nor dare, allur'd by curſed gold,
With foot profane and bold
To ſpurn her altars: vengeance waits the crime,
"And arm'd with terrors knows her deſtin'd time.
595
EPODE.
Let each with awe profound
A parent's honour'd name obey:
Each to thy milder voice, humanity,
Attentive homage pay,
When for the ſtranger thou art found
600
Pleading thy ſtrains of pious potency.
He, that to virtue's heav'nly pow'r
Unforc'd his willing ſoul ſhall bow,
Nor ruin's tyrant rage ſhall know,
Nor keen affliction's tort'ring hour.
605
But he, that dares her ſacred laws deſpiſe,
Trampling on juſtice to amaſs his prey,
Appall'd ſhall hear the ruſhing whirlwinds riſe,
And tremble at the ſtorms that ſwell the ſea.
Wild with deſpair
610
He pours his pray'r,
Whirl'd in the giddy tempeſt round;
His blaſted pride
The Gods deride,
And all his daring hopes confound;
615
Smile, as they view him rack'd with pain
Bound in misfortune's iron chain;
As on the pointed rock they ſee him thrown,
To periſh there unpitied and alone.
Now, herald, let thy voice to all my people
620
Proclaim attention: ſound the Tuſcan trumpet, u
That its ear-piercing notes may fill the city,
Commanding ſilence, and impreſſing awe
Due to this great aſſembly; that the ſtate
May learn my everlaſting laws, and hear
625
The righteous judgment that decides this cauſe.
How elſe, before thy birth, did ſhe ſuſtain,
How nouriſh thee? The murd'rous wretch diſs-
owns
670
That dearest of all ties, a mother's blood.
So Jove, it ſeems, reſpects the father's fate;
Yet on his father he cou'd bind the chain,
The hoary Saturn: that his deed gainſays
Thy words: I pray you mark the poor evaſion.
710
The pleas are urg'd: theſe now I charge to give
Sentence, with ſtrict regard to truth and juſtice.
Nor of their honours rob this train, whoſe pow'r
Is dreadful in the drear abodes below,
O Phœbus, what th' event that waits this cauſe!
I burſt with rage. With cruel pride.
880
Theſe youthful Gods my flighted age deride.
And, the old laws diſdaining to obey,
Rend from my hands my prey.
Tortur'd with grief's corroding ſmart,
And taught diſgrace and ſcorn to know,
885
Diſtilling from my anguiſh'd heart
The peſtilential drop ſhall flow:
Where'er it falls, nor fruit around,
Nor leaf ſhall grace the blaſted ground;
Thro' the ſick air its baleful dews
890
A cauſtic venom ſhall diffuſe;
And breathing on this hated race
With deep rough ſcars the beauteous form
deface.
Vainly ſhall I heave my ſighs,
895
Or bid my angry vengeance riſe?
To inſults, which my boſom rend,
Vulgar ſpirits ſcorn to bend:
And ſhall thy daughters, aweful Night, in vain
Of their diſgrace complain?
900
Let my entreaties move you; bear not this
With ſuch deep anger; for no conqueſt here
Wounds your inſulted honour:
from the urn
The lots came equal, ſo diſpos'd by truth,
905
To thee no inſult off'ring;
and from Jove
Flow'd ſplendid ſigns: he gave the oracle,
He added his high teſt, that for the deed
Oreſtes ſhou'd not ſuffer.
910
Breath not then
Your heavy vengeance on this land; reſtrain
Your indignation; o'er theſe ſick'ning fields
Drop not your peſtilential dews, nor blaſt
Their glitt'ring verdure, and their ſpringing ſeeds.
915
And here I pledge my faith, this grateful land
Shall willingly receive you, raiſe your ſeats
High at their blazing hearths, and, with deep awe
Impreſt, pay reverend honours to your pow'r.
I burſt with rage. With cruel pride
920
Theſe youthful Gods my flighted age deride;
And, the old laws diſdaining to obey,
Rend from my hands my prey.
Tortur'd with grief's corroding ſmart,
And taught diſgrace and ſcorn to know,
925
Diſtilling from my anguiſh'd heart
The peſtilential drop ſhall flow;
Where'er it falls, nor fruit around
Nor leaf ſhall grace the blaſted ground;
Thro' the ſick air its baleful dews
930
A cauſtic venom ſhall diffuſe;
And breathing on this hated race
With deep rough ſcars the beauteous form deface.
Vainly ſhall I heave my ſighs,
Or bid my angry vengeance riſe?
935
To inſults, which my boſom rend,
Vulgar ſpirits ſcorn to bend;
And ſhall thy daughters, aweful Night, in vain
Of their diſgrace complain?
No, you are not diſgraced; nor let your wrath,
940
Immortal as you are, to mortal man
Spread deſolation o'er the earth.
I too
Prevail with Jove. And wherefore ſhou'd I ſay
Of all the Gods I only know the keys g
945
That ope thoſe ſolid doors, within whoſe vaults
His thunders ſleep? Of theſe there is no need.
By me perſuaded let thy haſty tongue
Forbear thoſe threats, from which no fruit can
flow,
950
But ruin to the earth:
compoſe that rage,
Whoſe ſwelling tide o'erflows all bounds, with me
In the ſame manſion, and with equal honours
Rever'd, enjoying thro' theſe ample realms
955
The prime oblations, victims doom'd to bleed
For bleſſings on the birth, or nuptial hour,
That thou ſhalt thank me for this friendly counſel.
Shall I brook this? Shall I then deign
In this curs'd land to ſpend my ſlighted age,
960
And my loft honours mourn in vain?
No: be each vengeful thought inflam'd with rage.
Ah me, the keen, the mad'ning ſmart!
Deep, deep it cuts, it rends my heart.
Hear, aweful night, my raving paſſion hear!
965
Theſe Gods, with a malignant ſmile,
Ah me! my baffled pow'r beguile,
And from my brows the public honours tear.
Thine anger will I bear with, for thy years
Are more than mine, thy wiſdom more; tho' Jove
970
Hath with no niggard grace on me beſtow'd
A prudent ſenſe.
You yet are ſtrangers here;
But I foreſee, when once your feats are fix'd,
Theſe ſcenes will be delightful, and the flow
975
Of future years to the inhabitants
Roll more abundant honours.
Where Erechtheus
Raiſ'd high his regal ſtructures, thou ſhalt hold
Thy reſidence, receiving from the men,
980
And from the train of females, ſuch high honours
As mortals never paid thee.
Caſt not then
On theſe my realms the peſtilent bane, that fires
Beyond the rage of wine the frantic youth
985
To wild enfanguin'd ſlaughter:
in their hearts
Pour not the fury of the creſted cock
Exciting diſcord, broils, and civil war.
To foreign wars, when dangers threaten nigh,
990
Let glory lead their arms: domeſtic ſtrife
Is hateful to my ſoul:
bethink thee well,
Thou haſt thy choice, by courteſy to win
Returns of courteſy, and reverenc'd high
995
To ſhare this country grateful to the Gods.
Shall I brook this? Shall I then deign
In this curs'd land to ſpend my ſlighted age,
And my loſt honours mourn in vain?
No: be each vengeful thought inflam'd with
1000
rage.
Ah me, the keen, the mad'ning ſmart!
Deep, deep it cuts, it rends my heart.
Hear, aweful night, my raving paſſion hear!
Theſe Gods, with a malignant ſmile,
1005
Ah me! my baffled pow'r beguile,
And from my brows the public honours tear.
I will not yet ſurceaſe to ſpeak thee fair;
And never with juſt cauſe ſhalt thou complain
That with inhoſpitable pride my youth,
1010
And the rude race of mortals dwelling here,
Drove thee, an ancient Goddeſs, with diſgrace
An outcaſt from this land.
If yet the pow'r
Of mild perſuaſion, dropping from my lips
1015
In words of ſweet and ſoothing courteſy,
Hath not loft all its virtue, thou wilt ſtay:
If thou diſdain to ſtay, yet not with juſtice
Canſt thou with wrath or vengeance load this town,
Nor on its people ſhed thy baneful dews.
1020
'Tis in thy choice to bleſs this land, and fix
With everlaſting honours here thy ſeat.
Goddeſs, here thy ſeat I ſhare,
Hoſtile to this town no more;
1045
Which the dreadful God of War,
And the Thund'rer's ſovereign pow'r,
Give the pride of Greece to riſe
Guardian of the rites divine,
Glory of the fav'ring ſkies,
1050
Give to watch o'er freedom's ſhrine.
I too breath the potent pray'r:
May the ſun's ambrofial ray,
Rolling o'er the fruitful year,
All its richeſt charms diſplay!
1055
For my lov'd city with a willing mind
This do I, ſeating here theſe aweful pow'rs e
That yield with much reluctance;
for o'er man
The Fates aſſign them a deſpotic ſway.
1060
And he, that feels their terrors, often knows not
Whence ſprings the vengeful wrath, whoſe iron
ſcourge
Embitters life:
for the fire's long-paſs'd crimes
1065
Draw to their chaſt'ning hand the ſuff'ring ſon;
And, 'midſt his thoughts of greatneſs, ſilent ruin
With ruthleſs hate purſues, and cruſhes him.
O'er their ſaplings ſpreading fair
May no chill wind noxious blow;
1070
Nor the dry and ſcorching air
Singe their freſh buds' opening glow.
For my ſake may no diſeaſe
Sicken o'er the blaſted year:
May their teeming flocks increaſe,
1075
And a double offspring bear.
'Gainſt the ſolemn feſtal day
Numerous may their herds ariſe;
Sportive o'er the rich fields play,
Gift of the propitious ſkies.
1080
Hear this, ye guardians of the ſtate, and know
Her word ſhall be accompliſh'd; for the Gods
That tread the ſpangled ſkies, and thoſe that hold
In the dark realms beneath their ſolemn thrones,
Revere her aweful pow'r; and her high ſtrains
1085
To mortal man in accents dread pronounce
Bleſſings to ſome, to ſome a life of woes.
May no harſh untimely doom
Sweep the manly youth away;
May the virgins' ripening bloom
1090
Crown with love the bridal day.
You, that to the Fates allied
Claim this juſt and ample pow'r;
You, that o'er each houſe preſide,
Sovereign rulers of each hour;
1095
Goddeſſes, with holy dread
Whoſe high ſtate mankind revere,
Here your ſofteſt influence ſhed,
Here extend your guardian care.
This ready zeal accorded to my country
1100
Delights me; and with ardor muſt I love
Gentle perſuaſion, that hath tuned my voice
To move them from their ſtern and fierce reſolves.
The pleading voice of Jove hath here prevail'd;
And my warm efforts in the cauſe of mercy
1105
Extend their triumph thro' all future time.
Ne'er may diſcord's hideous pow'r
Here unſated ſtalk its round:
Slaughter ne'er with kindred gore
Madly drench the thirty ground;
1110
Whilſt revenge in barb'rous pride
Shakes the ſtreets with thund'ring tread,
Blood for blood demands, and wide
Joys the mutual rage to ſpread.
But to union's ſoft command
1115
May their minds harmonious move;
Leagu'd in war, a friendly band;
Tuned in peace to ſocial love.
So the mild accents of the ſoothing tongue,
Attun'd by wiſdom, win their eaſy way:
1120
And to this people from theſe horrid forms
I ſee much good.
With gentle courteſy
Their courteſy requiting, always own'd
By acts of higheſt reverence, you, whoſe care
1125
Is watchful o'er this country and this ſeat
Of juſtice, all ſhall reap the meed of glory.
Eschilo, Le Eumenidi: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Le Eumenidi: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 64 focus
lo non ti tradirò. Presso o lontano,
t'assisterò sino alla fine, e mite
mai non sarò per gl'inimici tuoi.
Vedi che queste Furie infine ho colte:
80
giaccion nel sonno le odïose vergini,
le antiche figlie della notte, a cui
non dei Superi alcuno e non degli uomini
né fiera alcuna mescesi.
Ministre
85
qui di ruina vennero: ché pure
sotto la terra, in ruinosa tenebra,
han dimora, nel Tartaro; e degli uomini
le aborrisce la stirpe e degli Olimpî.
Ma pur, tu fuggi, e non fiaccarti: ch'esse
90
Ehi là! Dormite? E che bisogno ho io
di sonnacchiose?
Perché m'offendete
La fiera in sogno insegui, e al par di cane
che mai la caccia non oblia, tu mugoli.
155
Sorgi, che fai? Stanchezza non t'abbatta!
Ahimè, che smacco soffrimmo, compagne !
Figlio di Giove, ben tu sei furace.
Una rampogna nel sogno giunse,
come l'auriga che a mezzo il pungolo
stringe; ed il fegato
180
mi batte, e l'anima.
Sotto il flagello
del reo carnefice,
un gelo un brivido ghiaccio m'assidera.
Tali, dei nuovi Numi le gesta.
185
Contro Giustizia tengono un seggio
che tutto or gemica
grumi sanguinei.
Contaminata
la sacra pietra
190
scorgi dall'orride macchie del sangue.
Ei, ch'è pur vate, con brama spontanea,
bruttava i recessi fatidici
di macchia domestica;
e, contro le leggi dei Superi,
195
le Norme antichissime
struggeva, ad onor d'un effimero.
A me diviene odïoso: né libero
sarà che mai renda quell'empio,
se pur fra le tènebre.
200
del suolo fuggisse.
È colpevole :
a lui nuovo Dèmone
piombare dovrebbe sul cérebro.
Priva è d'onore, è nulla già la fede
di Giove e d'Era pronuba!
Bandita
va per i detti tuoi, spregiata Cipride,
245
Cerca, su, cerca per tutto, ed investiga
285
ché il matricida non fugga impunito!
Dalle sciagure ammaestrato, appresi
305
ciò che convenga in ogni evento; e so
quando parlar convien, quando il silenzio.
Saggio maestro or favellar m'impone.
Langue su la mia man, si strugge il sangue :
del matricidio la recente macchia
310
lavata è già con sangue espiatorio
presso l'ara del Dio fu cancellata :
lungo sarebbe annoverare quanti
contatto ebbero meco, e illesi andarono.
E santamente e con pio labbro, adesso
315
chiamo la Dea di questa terra, Atena,
che a soccorrermi giunga. Ella, senz'armi,
e me stesso e la terra e il popol d'Argo
fido alleato ognor guadagnerà.
O sia che tu ne le contrade libiche
320
su'l fluviale tramite tritonio
che ti die' vita, a sostener gli amici,
o nascosto o palese il piede avanzi,
o sia che, ardita guidatrice, vigili
con virile saldezza il pian di Flegra,
325
tu, che sei Dea, che pur da lungi m'odi,
amami, e me da queste pene salva.
Apollo non potrà, non la possanza
potrà d'Atena farti salvo.
Andrai
330
Su via, dunque, la danza s'intrecci,
poiché la ferale
canzone vogliamo intonare,
340
e dire la sorte che agli uomini
comparte la nostra congrega.
Ci vantiam di seguire Giustizia.
Chi pure ha le mani,
nessuna vendetta
345
spirata da noi su lui repe,
e illeso trascorre sua vita.
Ma se un reo, come l'uomo ch'or fugge,
nasconde le mani cruente,
noi, vindici giuste a chi cadde,
350
dinanzi apparendogli,
del sangue il riscatto esigiamo.
O mia madre, o tu che m'hai
generata, Notte madre,
a punir vivi e defunti,
355
tu m'ascolta:
ch'ora Febo
me d'ogni onore priva, e m'invola
questo fuggiasco, che la sua madre
scannò, ch'è sozzo di sangue ancora!
360
Sopra la vittima questa mia nenia
dissennatrice, folle, delira,
quest'inno delle Furie,
che avvince gli animi, che strugge gli uomini,
schivo di lira.
365
Tale a noi perenne cómpito
die' la Parca inesorabile:
al mortale temerario
che le man' di strage macchia,
sempre seguire le sue vestigia,
370
sin che la terra non lo ricopra ;
né dopo morto libero è ancora.
Sopra la vittima, questa mia nenia
dissennatrice, folle, delira,
quest'inno de le Furie
375
che avvince gli animi, che strugge gli uomini,
schivo di lira.
ch'io m'elessi la rovina
delle case, allor che Marte
entro i letti ov'ha l'amico
nido, compie amica strage.
385
Sopra questo ci avventiamo,
e per quanto sia gagliardo,
l'abbattiam con nuovo sangue.
Altri cosí, mercè nostra, di simile cura va sgombro.
Orecchio a le preci che a me si volgono, i Numi non prestino,
390
né l'opera nostra inquisiscano.
Anche se giungono al cielo, la fama, la gloria degli uomini,
400
cadono al suolo disfatte, deserte d'onore,
Con un gran lancio dall'alto io piombo,
e l'orma somma del mio pie' gravo
405
sopra i fuggiaschi, gravo a sterminio
le membra, e infliggo la trista sorte.
Né chi rovina, nel turpe delirio, del crollo s'avvede :
come caligine attorno lo scempio gli svola;
e la lor misera fama, sovr'esse le case
410
addensa fra lagrime le tenebre cieche.
Con un gran lancio dall'alto io piombo,
e l'orma somma del mio pie' gravo
sopra i fuggiaschi, gravo a sterminio
le membra, e infliggo la trista sorte.
415
Questa è la nostra legge,
e al nostro fine agevoli
troviamo i mezzi. Memori
e severe ai mortali, e inesorabili,
senza onore né pregio,
420
viviam lunge dai Numi,
dove non s'apre tramite
né ai vivi, né ai defunti, ove non brillano
giammai del sole i lumi.
Chi mai dunque fra gli uomini
425
non mi venera e teme,
udendo la mia norma
fatale, a cui concede esito il Dio?
L'antico privilegio
anche oggi in me perdura;
430
né priva andrà d'onore,
se pur sotto la terra io mi rifugio,
ne la tènebra oscura.
Da lungi udito ho de l'appello il suono,
dallo Scamandro, ove la sede mia
435
stabilita ho nel suol, che, parte eletta
dei predati trofei, tutto a me sacro,
per sempre, i duci e i prenci d'Argo vollero,
e ai figli di Tesèo dono ne fecero.
Di lí spingendo il pie' mai stanco, giunsi
440
senz'ali, e ai venti fremea gonfia l'egida.
Or, qui veggendo cosí nuova accolta,
non temo io già, ma stupefatta resto.
Chi siete mai? Lo chiedo a tutti. A questo
che, straniero, all'idol mio si stringe,
445
e a voi, disformi ad ogni essere nato,
cui né mai tra le Dee videro i Numi,
né somigliate alle parvenze umane.
E tu, che cosa opporre, ospite, puoi ?
Di' la tua patria, la progenie tua
e le vicende, e dalle accuse scólpati,
se fede hai pur nella giustizia, e siedi
475
perciò, come Ission, supplice sacro
vicino all'ara e al simulacro mio.
Rispondi a tutto, e fa ch'io chiaro intenda.
Se alcuno v'è che troppo ardua tal causa
pensa che sia da giudicarla gli uomini,
515
neppure a me consento io stessa sciogliere
d'un omicidio l'odiosa lite.
Leggi novelle sconvolgeranno
535
la terra tutta, se questo scempio, se questa causa
del matricida trionferà.
Per tal sentenza, la man degli uomini
ad ogni eccesso trascorre immune.
Di vere piaghe dai figli aperte
540
la doglia incombe già sui parenti.
Ogni destino volga a sua posta!
Narrando i mali dei lor vicini,
545
si chiederanno l'un l'altro un fàrmaco,
una difesa dai mali, ahi, miseri!,
dove consigli non son che vani!
Bene è spesso che tra gli uomini
trovi luogo, e che degli animi
550
a custodia il timor segga:
non disdicono
a saggezza angusti freni.
Qual città, quale uomo credi
che potrà, se in cuore dramma
555
di timore non alberghi,
venerare la giustizia ?
Niuno ormai, se la sciagura
lo percuota, osi levare
piú le supplici parole:
560
O Giustizia,
e voi, troni dell'Erinni!
Leverà presto tal gemito
qualche padre, qualche madre
tormentata, poi che il tempio
565
di Giustizia crolla già.
Non lodar vita servile,
né che sciolto abbia ogni freno.
Ogni possanza nel mezzo locar volle il Nume, che vigile
or qui l'occhio volge, ora altrove.
570
lo dico in verità,
ch'è Tracotanza figliuola d'Empiezza;
ma dal pensier prudente
nasce Beatitudine,
diletta ad ogni gente.
575
Sempre a te ripeto: « Próstrati
all'altare di Giustizia.
Né calpestarlo, per lucro che vegga, con piede sacrilego:
ché pronta la pena t'aspetta,
il destinato giorno.
580
Dunque, rispetta chi luce ti diede;
e se giunge al tuo tetto
a rifugiarsi un ospite,
abbi di lui rispetto.
Chi, non costretto, la giustizia pratica,
585
mai non vivrà d'ogni fortuna privo,
mai non cadrà nell'ultima rovina.
Ma chi veleggia con opposti sensi,
molte recando, e mal raccolte prede,
dovrà col tempo, a forza,
590
raccogliere le vele,
allor che la procella
piomberà sopra la spezzata antenna.
odano, ed equa la sentenza diano.
610
Ma tu sei vivo, e lei Morte fa libera.
640
Giove, tu dici, ha piú riguardo ai padri ?
Ed egli in lacci il vecchio Crono avvinse.
680
Ché non esponi il fatto a questi giudici?
A udirlo, o testimonî, io vi sollecito.
darà sentenza, qui dove le Amazzoni
725
posero campo e tende, allorché l'odio
contro Teseo le spinse a guerra, ed esse,
di fronte alla città, questa munirono
di torri eccelsa rocca, ed immolarono
vittime ad Are: onde la rupe ancora
730
d'Arëopàgo ha nome. Esso il rispetto
ed il timore ai cittadini in cuore
indurrà, che non mai, né dí, né notte,
violino giustizia, e che le leggi,
d'Atene i cittadini mai non mutino:
735
ché, se di fango e umor' fracidi, l'onda
limpida inquini, ber piú non la puoi.
Vita consiglio ai cittadini miei
né senza freno, né servil: né lungi
dalla città si scacci ogni timore:
740
qual uom giusto sarà, se nulla teme?
Voi temetelo dunque e rispettatelo:
esso schermo dell'Attica sarà,
e salute d'Atene; e alcun degli uomini
il simile non ha, né fra gli Sciti,
745
né di Pelope il suol: tale consesso,
venerando severo incorruttibile
della terra d'Atene propugnacolo,
vigile su chi dorme, io stabilisco.
Questo ammonisco ai cittadini miei
750
che sia per l'avvenire. Adesso alzatevi,
prendete i voti, ed ossequenti al giuro,
equa sentenza pronunciate. Ho detto.
O Febo Apollo, quale sarà l'esito ?
Assoluto quest'uomo è nella causa:
ché ugual risulta il numero dei voti.
Ahi, nuovi Iddei, sotto i pie' calpestate
le antiche leggi! Di man le mie prede
voi mi strappate! Ma, spoglia d'onore,
io sciagurata, nell'aspra mia doglia,
825
stillerò lo sterminio
sopra questo terreno,
dal furore dell'anima
sprizzando atro veleno.
Da questo una serpigine
830
che greggi strugga ed erba,
su le zolle spargendosi,
di letifere macchie la terra coprirà.
Che faccio? Verso lagrime?
Sarò con questi cittadini acerba ?
835
O della Notte misere
figlie, nessuno, onor prestato v'ha.
non lo rendete, non struggete i germi
col morso edace dell'infeste bave.
Ed io con certa fede a voi prometto
che in questa terra di giustizia avrete
850
riposte sedi, e onor dai cittadini,
presso l'are sedendo, in troni fulgidi.
Prive d'onor non siete, e non vi piaccia,
per troppo d'ira, questo suolo rendere
870
sterile, o Dive. Anch'io — dirlo che giova ?
posso in Giove fidare: io sola so
del ricetto le chiavi ove la folgore
è sigillata. Ma per che, la folgore ?
Ben t'indurrai per le parole mie
875
a non scagliare con impronta lingua
su questa terra il maleficio, e tutti
farne abortire i frutti. In cuor sopisci
l'impeto amaro della negra furia,
e delle cose e degli onor partecipe
880
con me sarai: di questa terra grande
offerte le primizie a te saranno
per gli sponsali, e quando nascon pargoli:
onde il consiglio mio loderai sempre.
Questo da me si tollera,
885
da me vetusta Diva! E, ahimè, di questa
terra, impunita la sozzura resta !
Spirerò la mia furia, la mia collera.
Ahimè, ahimè, sciagura,
quale tortura
890
penetra il fianco mio!
O Madre notte, il mio furore ascolta.
Gli onori a me dovuti, antica Diva,
invincibile frode or me ne priva.
resti la guerra oltre le porte, ed ivi
terribile di gloria amore avvampi.
Queste le offerte ch'io ti faccio. Beni
915
largire e averne, onori aver, partecipe
di questo sacro suol diletto ai Numi.
Mai stanca mi farà parlarti il bene:
dir non potrai che tu, vetusta Diva,
spregiata da me giovine, e dal mio
930
popolo, vai da questo suolo in bando.
Ma, se pur tu la Dea Suada veneri,
che dal mio labbro col suo miel ti molce,
resta fra noi. Ché se restar non vuoi,
giusto non è che l'ira tua su Atene
935
piombi, né il danno od il furor sul popolo:
ch'esser tu puoi di questo suol partecipe
direttamente, e onore aver perenne.
Mi sarà grato vivere con Pallade;
né la città dispregio
cui Giove ed il gagliardo
965
Marte, dei Numi asil vollero, e fregio,
e all'are baluardo
di tutti i Numi Ellèni.
Per essa, con fatidici
benigni augurî imploro che della vita i beni
970
faccia il sol coi suoi vampi
impetuosi germinar dai campi.
Lieta sono che ai miei cittadini
tanto ben procacciai: che qui restino
queste Dive possenti e implacabili.
975
Tutte quante le sorti fra gli uomini
spetta ad esse partir. Chi non mai
s'imbatté ne le Dive terribili,
della vita gli strazî non sa.
I delitti che gli avi compierono
980
te le spingono contro; e Rovina,
senza voce, mentre alto tu gridi,
con infesto furore ti stermina.
Che mai non soffi aura nociva agli alberi
sarà vigil mia cura,
985
nè a questo suol s'appressi,
le nuove gemme a struggere, l'arsura,
né a far vane le messi
feral morbo serpeggi,
anzi, con parti duplici
990
allegri a tempo debito Pan le floride greggi;
e le genti felici
lodino ognor dei Numi i benefici.
O d'Atena presidio, o voi giudici,
questi voti ora udite? Ben grande
995
presso i Dèmoni inferni è la possa
de l'Erinni; e palese è fra gli uomini
ciò che valgano: a questi concedono
gioie e canti: di lagrime a quelli
fosca e torbida rendon la vita.
1000
E depreco le sorti
d'intempestive morti.
O Dive, che degli uomini
leggete il fato, o Moire, a quest'amabile
gioventú date la vita propizia,
1005
o Dive nostre suore,
Dive della Giustizia,
d'ogni casa partecipi,
vigili a tutte l'ore,
o severa adunanza
1010
che sopra ogni altro Iddio godi onoranza!
Bene io godo che a questa mia terra
tali augurî si facciano, e venero
il tuo volto, Suada, che il labbro,
che la voce m'ornasti; e m'opposi
1015
di costoro al selvaggio rifiuto.
Or trionfo ebbe Giove, cui grata
è facondia: trionfo la causa
di Giustizia ebbe in tutto per me.
Né mai su questa terra
1020
frema civile guerra,
che mai di mali è sazia.
Né d'atro sangue cittadin s'abbeveri
la polvere, onde poi furia nemica
sitisca nuova strage
1025
a vendicar l'antica.
Ma li stringa d'unanimi
affetti una compage,
d'unanimi odî: ai mali
farmaco sommo è questo pei mortali.
1030
Chi ben pensa, di sagge parole
trova dunque la via! Grandi beni
io da queste terribili forme
qui prevedo alla nostra città.
E se voi queste Dive benevole.
1035
con benevolo cuore onoriate,
sempre insigni ne andrete, reggendo
con giustizia la patria ed Atène.
Aeschylus, Eumenides: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Eumenides: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 64 focus
Non certè prodā, ad finem uſq;
uerò tibi custos ero
Propè aſtans, & procul abſens
A tuis inimicis, & non ero impotens.
Et nunc uides captas has ſurtis
70
Somno cadentes uerò ſpuentes puellæ,
Vetulæ, ſenes puellæ, quibus non miſcetur
Deorum aliquis, neq;
homo, neq; fera unquam.
Malorum uerò gratia ſunt, & in malo
75
Tenebras inhabitant & tartarum ſub terra.
Inuiſæ hominibus & dijs cælestibus.
Tamen fuge, neq; mollis esto,
Perſequentur te per longam Epirum
Aſcendentem ſine detrimento erraticam terram.
80
Et ſupra Pontum, mariq; clauſas urbes.
Et ne defatigeris hunc mitigans
Laborem, migrans uerò ad urbem Palladis,
Sede antiquum apprehendens ulmis ſimulacrum.
Et illic iudices, & horum blandos
85
Sermones habentes, machinas inueniemus,
Vt omnino libereris ab his laboribus.
Nam te interficere perſuaſi maternum corpus.
Dormiat igitur, aurora & dormientib. quid opus est?
Ego uerò à uobis fic ignominia affecta
Cum alijs mortuis, ſic enim interfeci.
100
Probrum mortuis non deficit.
Turpè uerò capta ſum. prædico enim uobis quòd
Habeo maximam cauſam ab illis,
Patiens ſic atrocia, ab amiciſsimis.
Nullus pro me deorum ſuccenſet,
105
Iugulata parricidis manibus.
Vide plagas has tui cordis.
Dormiens enim meis oculis illuminatur.
In die uerò parca ſpeculatrix mortalium.
Certè multa meorum ſuſcepi
110
Inferiasq; uiro carentes, nephalia placamenta
Et noctigrauas coenas in foco ignis
Sacrificaui in hora nulli deorum communi.
Et omnia hæc ideo pedibus conculcata eſse.
Iſte uerò fugiens uenit instar cadaueris,
115
Et hæc leuiter ex medijs retibus
Impetum fecit, uobis inſaniens ualde.
Audite quemadmodum dixi de mea
Anima, intelligite ſubterraneæ deæ,
Somnium uos nunc Clytemneſtra uoco.
120
In ſomnis perſequeris feram, latras uerò quemadmodum
Canis, ſolicitudinem nunquam relinquens laboris.
135
Quid facis? ſurge, ne te uincat labor.
Neq; ignores laborem mitior facta ſomno.
Molestia affice cor iuſtis probris.
His ſapientibus contrarij ſtimuli ſunt.
Neq; ſpiritum ſanguineum emittes hac
140
Expiratione attenuata uteris igni.
Sequere, tabefac ſecundis perſecutionibus.
Heu, heu, Popax paſsi ſumus, ò amicæ,
Certè multa iam patientes fruſtra ego.
Paſsæ ſumus perpeſsiones moleſtas, ò dæmones.
Intolerandum malum
Ex retibus cecidit, uenit enim fera
150
Somno detenta, perdidi prædam.
O fili Iouis furax es,
Iuuenis uerò uetulas deas debellaſti,
Supplicem colens impium uirum,
Parentibus acerbum,
155
Parricidam furatus es Deus exiſtens.
Quid horum dicet aliquis iuſtè habere?
Mihi uerò probrum ex ſomnijs ueniens,
Percuſsit instar aurigæ medio accepto ſtimulo.
Sub mente in corde adeſt flagellator
160
Monſtri domati.
Graue circum graue frigus habere,
Talia patrant moderni dij
Tenentes omnino plusquam iuſticia.
Cruorem ſtillan tem ſedem,
165
Circum pedes, Circum caput licet terræ umbilicum
Videre, ſanguinis horum eluctum ſcelus habere.
Domeſtico uerò tuo uati piaculo
Antrum polluisti,
A ſe ipſo concuſsus, à ſe ipſo denominatus
170
Antiquas parcas corrupiſti
Et certè mæſtus. hunc non ſoluet.
Sub terram fugiens, nunquam liberabitur,
Parricida cum sit. alium in capite
175
Inquinantem illius paſcet caput.
Certè admodum iniuria affecit et præter nihil ſuſcit
Junonis perfectæ & Iouis approbationes.
Venus ignominioſa hoc proiecta est ſermone
Vnde mortalibus fiunt amicitiæ.
Cubile uiro & mulieri fatale,
215
Iuſiurandi iuſticia cuſtoditum manus.
Certè laxationibus mutuis occidunt,
Hoc non fieri neq; æstimare ira.
Non dico Oreſtem te iuſtè perſequi.
Hæc maniſeſtè ſcio, te admodum iratam eſse,
220
Hæc maniſeſtè agentem quietiorem.
Pænas uerò alias uidebis horum dea.
Sed uide, rurſus uide omnino,
Ne lateat fugitiuum aſcendens parricidam inultum.
Ille rurſus exilium habens circa statuam
Adnexus deæ immortali
255
Subditus uult eſse manibus.
Hic non adeſt, ſanguis maternus in terra
Incurabile, papæ hoc ſacrificium humi ſuſum it.
Sed reddere uerita, à uiuente bibere
Rubrum ex miſeris libamen, à te uerò
260
Paſsum ferrem potus mali potatum.
Et uiuentem te uestigans ducam infra.
Contrarias pænas pendes maternas.
Videbis ibi alium uirum,
Aut deu, aut hoſpitem, aliquem impiorum, aut parentes
265
Habentem quemq; pæne compenſationem. (charos)
Magnus enim Pluto est gubernator mortalium,
Infra terram, tabulæ omnia uidet mente.
Ego edoctus in malis ſcio
Multas expiationes, & dicere ubi iuſticia ſit,
270
Tacereq; ſimiliter, in hoc uerò negotio
Sapere conſtitutus ſum à docto præceptore.
Torpet enim ſanguis, & tabefacit manum.
Maternū ſcelus dilutum est.
Recens enim in ara dei exiſtens
275
Phœbi, purgationibus expulſum est manufactis.
Multus uerò mihi fiat à principio ſermo,
Qui acceſsi innocuo conſortio,
Tempus purgat omnia ſeneſcens ſimul.
Et nunc ex casto ore ſuauiter uoco.
280
Regionis reginam huius Minerua, mihi
Venire in auxilium, poſsidebit uerò ſine hasta
Ipſum, & terram, & Argiuum populum,
Fidelem iuſtè in omnibus ſocium.
Sed ſi in locis regionis Libyſticis,
285
Tritonis circum fluctum genitalis uadi
Ponit rectum & longè ducentem pedem,
Amicis opitulans, ſiue Phlegræam glebam.
Audaciæ dux tanquam uir ſpeculatur,
Venit, audit uerò procul deus exiſtens,
290
Vtcunq; sit mihi horum liberator.
Ne te Apollo neq; Minerue robur
Liberet, ut neglectus
Euaneſcas, gaudium nesciens mentis.
Sine ſanguine cibus dæmonum tenebræ,
295
Neq; contrà clames, ſed expuas uerba,
Mihi conuerſus, & conſecratus.
Age iam & chorum tangamus, poſtq; muſa odioſam
300
Apparere dedit,
Dicere ſortes contra homines,
Vt distribuat ſeditio ſimul
Statim pœnæ ſciemus eſse.
Hos quidem impuras manus adijcientes.
305
Nulla à nobis ira aſserpit
Innocuos uerò uitam agit,
Quiſquis iniuſtorum, tanquam uir
Manus cruentas occultat,
Teſtes rectæ mortuis his
310
Accedentes uindices ſanguinis,
Ipſi perfectè apparuimus,
Mater simul peperiſti, mater
Nox imprudentibus, & uidentibus,
Pœnam audi. Latonæ filius me ignominioſam facit.
315
Hunc auferens timidum, purgationem
Propriam cædis.
In hoc ſacrificato fit
Cantus uerò, amentia,
Furor, inſania,
320
Hymnus ex furijs,
Vinctus ſine occaſione mentis, mœror mortalibus.
Hanc enim ſortem contrariam
Parca neuit fortiter habere,
Mortis his operationes
325
Incidunt stultæ,
Hos ſequi, donec ſub terram uenerint
Moriens non ualde liber.
In hoc ſacrificato
Hoc carmen, amentia,
330
Furor, inſania,
Hymnus ex furijs,
Domorum enim elegi
Mutationes, quando Mars manſuetus exiſtens amicus
Intenſè perſequentes
Fortem exiſtentem ſimiliter
345
Obſcurabimus ſanguine recenti.
Festinè auferre
Has curas,
Deorum uerò imperfectionem
Meis precibus perficere, neq; ad ſummum uenire.
350
Iupiter enim ſanguine diſtillans odio digna gentem
Loquelam hanc dignam putauit
Opiniones uirorum & ualde ſub æthere
Graues ordinatæ. ſub terra deficiunt inhonorate.
Noſtris impetibus lugubribus,
355
Saltationibus ſanguinolentis pedis.
Admodum uerò capta ex ulnis grauium
Fero pedis uehementiam.
Inbecillia longis curſibus
Membra intolerando detrimento.
360
Cadens uerò non nouit hoc præ imprudentia.
Malum, tale per tenebras uerò odium uolat,
Et tenebroſam aliquam nubem in domo
Vocat fama longè gemens.
Manet enim, potentes uerò
365
Et perfectè malorumq; memores atroces,
Et conſolatione carentes mortalibus
Ignominioſe iniuſte furentes.
Sortis deorum diſsentiere faciunt,
Et ſine ſole lucere difficiles acceſsu
370
Reſpicientibus & uidentibus malè ſimul.
Quis igitur hæc non colet & ueretur mortalium
Audiens meum ius,
Et fatum ex dijs.
Dans finem, eſt uerò mihi
375
Munus antiquum, neq;
Ignominia aſsequor, ſi ſub terra
Ordinem habens & obſcuras tenebras.
Procul exaudiui rumoris uocem
Ab Scamandro accenſam,
380
Quam uidelicet Achiuorum duces, & primarij
Captarum rerum ſortem magnam
Distri buerunt robur ipſum omnino mihi
Electum donum Theſei filijs.
Inde perſequens ueni indomito pede.
385
Sine alis abſorbens sinum Aegidis,
Pullis robustis hoc coniugans uehiculum,
Et nunc uidens hanc conuerſationem terræ,
Timeo quidem nihil, admiratio adeſt in oculis.
Quiſnam tandem eſtis? omnibus uerò in comūne dico.
390
Simulacrum uerò meum huic miti hoſpiti,
Vosq; ſimiles nulli generi Spartanorum,
Neq; inter deas uisis à dijs,
Neq; in mortalibus ferendæ formæ.
Dicere deformem exiſtentem propinquos malè.
395
Procul à iuſtis Themis uerò abſtinet.
Quid adhæc uerò dicere ò hoſpes uiciſsim uis?
Dicens uerò regionem, & genus, & calamitates
Tuas, deinde ultoris uituperium.
420
Si confisus iuſticiæ, statuam hanc
Pergis cuſtodire, propè meam aram.
Grauis ſupplex in modis Ixionis.
His reſponde omnibus docilis mihi.
Facinus maius quàm putet quis hoc,
Mortalis, iudicare, neq; tamen mihi fas,
Cædes disce:rnere iracundæ pœnæ,
Alias, tu quidem perfectus ætate tamen
455
Supplex ueniſti purus innocuus domum.
Tamen te inculpatum eligo ciuitati.
Ipſæ uerò habentes fatum non tempeſtiuum,
Et non aſsequutæ negotium ferens uictoriam,
Secedant rurſum, ex conſilio ſanies
460
In ſolum cadens intolerabilis grauis morbus.
Talia quidem hæc ſunt, licet ambobus manere.
Mittere uerò mala ſigna non poſsum.
Poſtquam negocium huc mandauit hoc
Cædis iuratæ iudices electos,
465
Ius in omne tempus ego ponam.
Vos uerò teſtimonia & signa
Vocatis auxiliatoria, iuramenta iuſticiæ
Indicans meorum ciuium optima
Veniam, disce:rnere hoc negocium uerè,
470
Iuſiurandum tranſgredientes nullum iuſtum mente.
Nunc euerſiones nouarum legum, ſi
Tenuerit iuſticia, uel detrimentum huius parricidæ
Omnes iam opus opportunitate conſociabit mortales.
Multæ uerò peſses adhærebunt uerè puerorum leſiones
475
Parentibus, poſtea in tempore rurſum ſpeculatorum
Menadum horum aſserpet ira mortalium.
Omne fatum dixiſti. intelliget uerò alius aliunde,
Aduocans mala propinquorum,
Quies, ſolutioq; laborum non amplius firma,
480
Miſeros aliquis fruſtra conſolabitur
Neq; quis uocet
Calamitate paratus,
Hoc uerbum dicens,
Heu iuſticia,
485
Heu ſedesq; furiarum.
Fortaſsis hæc, pater,
Aut mater recenter perpeſsa,
Miſericordia afficietur,
Poſtquam cadit domus iuſtè.
490
Sic erit grauitatem & mentis ſpeculantem
Timet ſedentem. conducit
Sapere præ luctu.
Quis uerò nihil in luce
Cor alens,
495
Aut urbs mortalis?
Similiter amplius colet iuſticiam.
Neq; liberam uitam,
Neq; ſubditam laudabis.
Omni quidem tali robur
500
Deus præbet, alia
Alia præbent, temperatum uerò uerbum dico.
Imprietatis uerò contumelia natus tanquam uerè,
Ex ſanitate mentis omnibus uerò amica eſt
Multum optata felicitas, omnino ſanè dico
505
Reuereri iuſticiæ aram, neq; ipſum
Videns lucrum impio
Pede calcando uilipendas.
Pœna ſequitur,
Proprius manet finis.
510
Ad hæc quilibet parentum
Cultum bene primariorum
Et hoſpitales domuum curas
Reuereatur.
Ex quibus ſine necesſitate,
515
Iuſtus exiſtens non infelix erit.
Pernicioſus nunquam erit.
Audacem uiciſsim dico tranſgreſsionem.
Sæpè omnino conſuſum ſine iuſticia,
Cum uiolento tempore conſtitueret,
520
Integumentum cum acceperit labor
Laceratas antennas.
Vocat nihil audientes
Mediæ malæ ſorte.
Ridet dæmon hominem inconſideratum.
525
Hunc nunquam iactantem uidens impotentibus
Pœnis uinculum,
Neq; ſuper exiſtentem faſtigium
In uita priore felicitate anchoræ iuſticiæ proijciens.
Perijt imploratus perditus.
530
Clamita præco, & exercitum conuoca.
Siue igitur penetrans Tyrrhenica
Tuba mortalis ſpiritus plena,
Altus clamor appareat exercitui,
Impleto hoc conciliabulo
535
Tacere iube, & intelligere mea iura,
omnem urbem in tempus.
Et horum commodo bene cognoscetur iuſticia.
Quomodo te nutriuit ò ſcelerate intra
Singulum, contemnis matris carum ſanguinem?
Patris ueneratur Iupiter fatum, tuo ſermone
605
Ipſe ligauit patrem ſenem Saturnum.
Quomodo hæc his non contrario dicis?
Vos uerò audire hoc ego testificor.
Iam iubeo hos pro ſententia ferre
Calculum iuſtum, tanquam fatis dictorum.
640
Attamen hunc cœtum terræ
Conſultor ſum nequaquam ignominia afficere.
Quibuſcunq; iudicum commiſſus & finis iſte.
O dij iuuenes antiquas leges
Euertiſtis, & ex manibus cepiſtis me.
Ego uerò ignominioſa ſum miſera iracunda,
In hac terra, heu heu heu, luctuoſam
745
Mittens cordis lachrymam, heu.
Terræ intolerabile, Lichen ſine ſolijs carens liberis heu
Heu cauſa campum impellens,
Mortalium interfectrices maculas in regionem iactabit.
Lugeo. quid faciam? ſiam. intoleranda
750
A ciuibus paſsa ſum, heu admodum
Puellæ infelices noctis ignominioſæ.
Mihi confidite non grauiter ferre.
Non enim uiciſtis, ſed cauſa æqualia habet ſuffragia,
Exiuit uerè, tu non ignominia affecta es,
755
Sed ex Ioue maniſesta testimonia aderant,
Ipſeq; uolens ipſe erat testis,
Vt Oreſtes hæc faciens non haberet detrimentum.
Vos uerò huic terræ ne grauem iram
Proijcite, ne iraſcamini, neq; infrugiferam
760
Faciatis, dimittite dæmonum guttas,
Mortales potestates ſeminis feras.
Ego uerò uobis omnino iuſtè polliceor,
Sedes & latebras iuſtæ terræ.
In pinguibus focis ſedentes
765
Eſse à ciuibus iſtis honoratas.
O dij iuuenes antiquas leges
Euertiſtis, & ex manibus cepiſtis me,
Ego uerò ignominioſa miſera iracunda
In hac terra, heu, heu, heu luctuosam
770
Emittens cordis guttam, terræ intolerabilem, ex qua
Lichen ſolijs carens & liberis.
Heu cauſa campum impellens,
Mortalium interfectrices maculas in regionem iactabit.
Lugeo, quid faciam, ſiam, intoleranda
775
A ciuibus paſsa ſum, ò admodum
Puellæ infelices noctis ignominioſæ.
Non estis inhonorate, neq; ſuperbè admodum
Dea mortalium statuetis maculatam terram.
At ego confiſa ſum Ioui, & quid oportet dicere.
780
Et clauſtra noui domorum ſola dearum
In quo fulmen eſt ſignatum.
Sed illius nihil oportet. tu uerò à me persuasa
Ne ſtultam linguam proijcias in terram,
Fructum ferentem, omnia non pulchrè agentes.
785
Sopor fluctus nigri, amarus furor,
Tanqnam grauis & cohabitator ſim mihi.
Multæ huius regionis primitiæ frugum
Sacrificabit, ante liberos & nuptias finem
Habens, ſemper hunc laudabis ſermonem.
790
Me pati hæc, heu me uerſuta in terra habitare
Spretum odium heu, efflo furorem & omnem iram.
Heu, heu terra, heu quis mihi ſubit
Latera dolor, animum ſpira mater
Nox, nam me ab honoribus domatam
795
Deorum fraudulenti cœperunt dolo præter cauſam.
Iras tibi conferam, nam ſenior es,
Tu & ſapientior me multò es,
Sapere mihi quoq; dedit Iupiter non malè.
Vos uerò in exteram terram uenientes
800
Terram hanc ut ametis prædico uobis.
Nam ſequens tempus præſtantius
Erit ciuibus his, & tu precioſam
Sedem habens in domo Erechthei,
Aſsequeris à uiris & mulieribus uestes,
805
Tantum ab alijs nunquam obtinebis mortalibus.
Tu uerò in his meis locis ne proijce,
Neq; ſanguinolentas cotes, uiſcerum detrimenta
Iuuenum, inſanas ira uino carente.
Neq; euertens cor tanquam Alectores
810
Meis ipſis ciuibus condas puellæ
Inteſtinamq; ad Græcos audaciam,
Externum ſit bellum, non uix præſens,
In quo aliquis erit amor gloriæ dignus.
Domeſticæ uerò auis non dico pugnam.
815
Talia tibi eligere licet ex me,
Benefacientem, bene affectam, bene honoratam,
Regionis huius dijs charæ participem eſse.
Hæc pati me, heu heu me uerſuta ſub terra habitare
Inhonoratam, heu heu odium
820
Spiro furorem omnino, & iram.
Heu heu terra, heu quis mihi ſubit
Latera dolor, animum ſpira mater
Nox, nam me ab honoribus domatam, deorum fraudulenti
Cæperunt dolo præter cauſam.
825
Non defatigabor tibi dicens quæ bona ſunt,
Vt ne tandem dicas ad iuniores me
Dea antiqua patrona mortalium,
Ignominioſa perit inhoſpitalis huius ſoli.
Sed ſi tibi cultus perſuaſionis caſtus est,
830
Meæ linguæ placamen, & oblectamentum.
Tu uerò ſi manſeris, ſiue nolueris manere,
Neq; iuſtè inijcias urbi
Iram aliquam, aut indignatione tandem, aut detrimenti
Licet tibi ab hac integræ terræ & exercitui
835
Eſse iuſtè omnino honorata.
Suſcipio Palladis ædem, neq; ignominia afficiam
Quam & Iupiter præpotens, Marsq;
Cuſtodiam deorum incolit, liberatrice Græcorum,
Effigiem dæmonum, Cui ego precor
Vaticinans propitiæ obnoxias uitæ fortunas felices
865
Terræ fundere pulchrum ſolis iubar.
Hæc uerò ego promptè meis ciuibus
Faciam magnos & implacabiles
Dæmonas ipſa ſubigens.
Omnia ipſæ enim adminiſtrare ſortitæ ſum ſecundæ.
870
Ille uerò non aſsecutus hæc grauia
Non nouit unde plagæ uitæ ſunt.
Errata enim ex prioribus ipſum
Ad has deſerunt tacens pernicioſus,
Et clamosos
875
Inimicis iris conſumit.
Arbori nocuum ne fiat detrimentum
Mea gratia dico.
Incendiumq; oculo priuans plantarum
Non tranſire fines locorum.
880
Neq; infructuoſus obſcuritatis
Morbus ſerpat, ouesq; fœcundæ admodum
Cum duobus fœtibus
Alant tempore conſtituto prolem.
Diues terra Lucratile dæmonum donum ponat.
885
Hæc audite, urbis præſidium,
Qualia perficiet, multum potest enim
Veneranda Erinnys apud inmortales
Subterraneos, de hominibus
Maniſeſtè perfectè faciunt,
890
His quidem cantilenas, illis uerò lacrymarum
Vitam cæcam præbentes.
Viri factas uerò intempeſtiuas dico fortunas,
Iuuenum optabilium
Fælicem uitam
895
Date, dominium habentes
Deæ, quarum Parcæ
Sorores ex matre ſunt.
Dæmones rectilegi
Omni domo communes,
900
Omni tempore uerò incumbentes
Iuſtis conſortijs omnium deorum hono:ratiſsimi.
Hæc uerò ego promptè meis ciuibus
Perfectorum
Exulto, amo uerè oculos perſuaſionis,
905
Quando mihi linguam & os inſpiciunt
Ad has inciuilitèr renuentes.
Sed ſuperauit Iupiter forenſis, uincit bonos
Certamen nostrum ſemper.
Hanc uerò inexpletam malorum
910
Nunquam optarem huic urbi ſeditionem ciuium
Neq; bibens puluis
Nigrum ſanguinem ciuium,
Per iram pœnas
Cruenta detrimenta
915
Vrbis libenter ſuſcipiat,
Gaudia contrà dent
Communi utilitate ſtudente mente,
Et odio proſequi una mente.
Multorum enim hoc est remedium inter mortales.
920
Sapientibus ſanè linguæ bonæ
Viam inuenit
Ex his terribilibus uultibus
Magnum lucrum uideo ciuibus.
Has uerò lætas,
925
Latè ſemper ſunt,
Multum honorantes.
Et terram & urbem rectè iuſtam
Ornatè omnes degentes.
Aeschylus, Die Eumeniden: German translation (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Die Eumeniden: German translation. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1919–1923.) — 64 focus
Ich will dich nicht verlassen. Mag ich nahe dir
65 zur Seite weilen oder fern: stets wart' ich dein
und gebe niemals schwächlich deinen Feinden nach.
Ihr schlaft wohl? Holla, taugt es, daſs ihr schlafend
liegt?
95 Und ich, von euch so preisgegeben in der Schar
der Schatten - ach, die Toten hören stets den Schimpf
von denen, die ich selber schlug. In Schanden muſs
ich einsam schweifen. Und ich sag's euch an, die Last
ihrer Anklagen drückt mich schwer, und ich, an der
100 das nächste Blut so fürchterliche That beging,
in Höll' und Himmel hab' ich keinen, der mich rächt,
ob Mutterblut mein Mörder auch vergossen hat.
Sie entblöfst die Brust.
Sieh hier die Wunde. Deine Seele nimmt sie wahr,
104 denn erst im Schlafe wird des Geistes Auge hell.
106 Ihr habt von meinen Schenkerhänden manchen Guſs
weinloser Spenden, nüchtern Opfer gern geschlürft,
und meines Herdes Flamme hat in nächt'gen Weih'n
euch manches Mahl bereitet, wo kein andrer Gott
110 geladen wird; für alles zahlt ihr Schmach als Dank.
Und er ist fort, ist ausgebrochen wie ein Reh,
war von den Netzen schon umstellt, und doch ent-
weicht
er leichten Sprunges, spottet euch hohngrinsend aus.
Hört mich, um meiner Seele Frieden ruf ich euch,
115 kommt zu euch, ihr Gewalt'gen aus dem Reich der
Nacht.
Als Traumerscheinung ruft euch Klytaimestra wach.
Im Traume schlägst du an und spürst dem Wilde nach:
so läfst das Jagen auch im Schlaf die Bracke nicht.
Was hilft es? Aufsteh'n musst du, die Ermattung darf
dich nicht bezwingen, nicht des Schlafes Süfsigkeit
verhindern, daſs du des Verlustes inne wirst.
135 Wie Geiſselhiebe fühlt der Redliche den Schmerz
verdienten Vorwurfs: dring' er dir ins tiefste Mark.
Nun vorwärts zur Verfolgung, schnaube blut'gen Hauch,
heifser Gedärme Feuerodem hinter ihm,
verdorr' ihn, mach' ihn mürbe mit der zweiten Hatz.
Wir sind geschlagen, Schwestern.
Hallo, du Dieb.
Ja,
ein Dieb bist du, Apollon.
Wie Peitschenhiebe traf im Traum
aufstörend die Trägheit
Scheltrede mein Ohr.
Es drang mir die Schmach
tief in die Nieren,
tief in das Herz,
160 kalt, eiskalt kam der Schauder.
So schneidet des Büttels, des stäupenden, Geifsel.
So treiben sie's, die neuen Götter.
Sie lassen dem Rechte
vorgehen die Macht.
Da seht seinen Stuhl,
165 Blut an der Lehne,
Blut an dem Fufs.
Da seht den Erdennabel
mit eklem verpestendem Morde besudelt.
Der Sehergott hat Sündenschmutz an seinen Sitz
170 selber herangeholt,
selber gespritzt.
Wider das Götterrecht
hilft er dem Menschenvolk.
Weltengesetz,
geltend von Ewigkeit,
hat er zerstört.
Mir ward er widrig, aber den erlöst er nicht.
Flöh' er zur Unterwelt,
175 frei wird er nie.
Blut von der Hand ihm trieft:
überall wartet sein
einer wie er.
Blutige Henkershand
packt ihn am Schopf.
Hinaus mit euch. Aus meinem Tempel weis' ich euch.
180 Fort auf der Stelle, trollt euch von dem Sehersitz,
sonst lass' ich von der goldnen Sehne windesschnell
losschwirren den beschwingten Drachen, und er soll
dich beifsen, dafs vor Schmerzen du den schwarzen
Schaum
So leugnet ihr der Aphrodite Macht und Amt,
die doch des Lebensglückes köstlichstes beschert?
Der Liebestrieb, der Mann und Weib zusammenführt,
hält in der Pflicht der Ehe fester als ein Eid.
Wenn du's den Menschen also nachsiehst, dafs sie sich
220 einander morden, nicht einschreitest, nicht bestrafst,
so sag' ich, den Orestes zu verfolgen hast
du auch das Recht verloren, denn das eine nimmst
du bitter ernst, und andren offenkundigen
Verbrechen find' ich dich recht lässig. Doch es wird
in diesem Falle zwischen uns ein Schiedsgericht
entscheiden, das Athenas Weisheit leiten wird.
Aufgepaſst,
Es waltet im Schoſse der Erden
der Sterblichen mächtiger Richter,
der Herr im Reiche des Todes.
275 Allsehend bucht er jede Schuld.
Nicht soll Apollon noch Athenas starke Hand
300 dich retten. Weichen werden sie von dir. Du musst
hinunter, wo der Seele jedes Lustgefühl
abstirbt, der Leib zum Schatten ausgemergelt wird:
Auf denn, reicht zum Reigen euch die Hände,
singen wollen wir das grause Lied.
310 unsres Amtes Pflichten zu verkünden,
das wir üben in der Menschenwelt.
Unser Ruhm ist grades Recht zu schaffen.
Wo der Wandel rein, die Hände rein,
kommen nimmer wir mit Zorn und Rache,
315 und in Frieden fliefst das Leben hin.
Aber wer in Sündenschuld wie dieser
eine blut'ge Mörderhand verbirgt,
dem erscheinen wir. Für den Erschlag'nen
zeugen wir in Treuen, von dem Mörder
320 fordern unerbittlich wir sein Blut.
Mutter Nacht,
höre mich,
Mutter Nacht, du gebarst
mich der Welt des Lichtes,
mich der Welt der Finsternis
zum Gericht.
325 Letos Sohn kränkt dein Recht,
330 raubt das Wild. Mir gehört's
mutterblutbesudelt.
Über dem Opfer, da sprech' ich den Spruch:
Sinnesbethörung,
Sinnesverstörung,
Seelenqual.
Mir beschied diesem Amt
unbeschränkt
335 vorzustehn
ew'ge Weltenordnung.
Wo ein Mensch im Sündenrausch
Blut vergiefst, folg' ich ihm.
Selbst der Tod giebt ihm nicht
340 seine Freiheit wieder.
Über dem Opfer, da sprech' ich den Spruch:
Sinnesbethörung,
Sinnesverstörung,
Seelenqual.
Das ist der Rächenden Zaubergesang,
fesselt die Seele
ohne der Laute Schall,
dörret dem Menschen das Mark im Gebein. ..
Seit ich ward, darf ich mich
dieser Amtsgewalt berühmen.
350 Doch die Himmelsgötter bleiben
meinen Händen unerreichbar.
355 Niemand teilt meinen Tisch. Rebensaft und Festgewand
muſs ich ewig missen.
Häuser zu stürzen, Geschlechter zu löschen
ist unser Beruf.
Wo blutiger Mord,
gleifsender Heuchler, am Freund sich vergreift -
hussa, zur Hatz
wie hurtig er sei,
wie heifs sein Blut:
wir machen ihn kalt.
Einen Gott hatte Zeus
hinterzogen meiner Ahndung,
und zu weigern was ich wünschte,
zu versagen die Verfolgung,
wies er fort unser bluttriefend widerlich Geschlecht
365 aus dem Himmelshause.
Häuser zu stürzen,
Geschlechter zu löschen
ist unser Beruf.
Wo blutiger Mord,
gleifsender Heuchler, am Freund sich vergreift -
hussa, zur Hatz
wie hurtig er sei,
wie heifs sein Blut:
wir machen ihn kalt.
Strebt auch stolz wolkenhoch der Menschenruhm.
Schwinden muſs er, schrumpfen muſs er
schimpflich nieder auf den Grund,
370 wenn wir kommen, schwarze Mäntel schleppend,
375 wenn um ihn gift'ge Zauberkreise
unsre Füfse schlingen.
Wir jagten so lange, wir sprangen so weit;
die Knie sind steif; plump und schwer
schlägt auf der Tritt:
so schlägt die Rache zu Boden.
Ahnungslos spürt er nicht der Schande Nah'n.
Dumpfer Blindheit nächt'ge Hülle
wird dem Sünder seine Schuld.
Doch die Menschen flüstern zu einander
schaudervoll: „Über diesem Hause
380 lagern schwarze Schatten".
Wir jagten so lange, wir sprangen so weit,
die Knie sind steif, plump und schwer
Er wartet auf uns;
wir wissen den Weg,
wir finden das Ziel,
vergessen nie die Schuld.
Wir sind die Erhab'nen.
Uns rührt kein menschliches Bitten.
Wir üben ein Amt
ohn' Ehren und Würde
385 verbannt von den Göttern
in brauende Dünste
des ewigen Dunkels,
unnahbar, unerfindlich
wackerem Auge wie blödem.
Welch' sterblicher Mensch
empfindet nicht Scheu,
390 empfindet nicht Furcht,
wenn dieses Lied er hört.
Fern am Skamandros hab' ich einer Stimme Laut
vernommen, die nach mir verlangte. Beuteland
Was hast du darauf zu erwidern, fremder Mann?
Erst nenne Heimat und Geschlecht und deine That,
dann wehre die Bezichtigung des Klägers ab,
Mit der Entscheidung dieses Handels würde sich
470 zu viel ein Mensch zutrauen, und auch mir gebührt
kein Urteil, wo dem Morde bittre Rache folgt.
Zumal du trotz den voll erfüllten Pflichten doch
bittflehend herkommst, keiner ungesühnten Schuld
Ansteckung bringend. Meine Stadt kann über dich
475 sich nicht beschweren: heilig ist mir dein Gesuch.
Allein auch deine Gegner sind von solcher Art,
daſs man sie ungern abweist. Fällt der Siegesspruch
nicht ihnen zu, so trieft von dem gekränkten Stolz
ein Gift auf unsern Boden nieder, das erzeugt
Miſswachs und arger Seuche schauerlichen Brand.
480 So steht es. Anzunehmen und zu weigern ist
gefährlich gleichermaſsen; ich getrau's mich nicht.
Indes, der Rechtstreit ist einmal vor uns gebracht,
483 so unterbreit' ich die Entscheidung einem Rat
geschwor'ner Richter, die aus meinen Bürgern ich
auswähle, Männer treubewährt, in Ehren grau,
489 abweichend keine Spanne von beschwor'ner Pflicht.
484 Und diese Stiftung setz' ich ein für alle Zeit.
485 Schafft ihr derweilen Zeugen und Belege her
zu eurer Sache rechtlicher Bekräftigung.
Ich komme, wenn ich meines Volkes Würdigste
4VIII erkoren, zum gerechten Wahrspruch wieder her. Ab.
Neues Recht bricht herein,
wenn die Sache, wenn die Sünde
dieses Muttermörders siegt.
Kommt's dazu, mögen alle Menschen
495 sonder Scheu losen Leichtsinn üben.
Und den Eltern bringt die Zukunft
manchen Schlag des schwersten Schmerzes:
denn ihn schlägt des Sohnes Hand.
Folgt dem Streich doch von uns
keine Rache, die wir rasend
ahndeten der Menschen Thun.
Merken wird
jeder allerorten,
wenn er zählt
rings der andern Leiden:
505 unsere Arbeit ruht und feiert,
und vergebens hofft er Hilfe,
sein Vertrau'n auf Rettung trügt.
Wen hinfort Unbill trifft,
510 hebe nicht den Klageruf:
'Hilf mir, Recht, Rache hilf, Urgewalt!"
Freilich, solchen Jammerschrei
heben bald von Missethat
frischverletzt
Mutter hier und Vater dort,
515 denn es stürzt das Recht.
Schauder thut manchmal wohl,
hält in Zucht das trotz'ge Herz.
520 Gut bekommt Mäfsigung, auch aus Angst.
Wer von nichts mehr in der Brust
sich das Herz erschüttern läfst,
der verlernt
bald auch Ehrfurcht vor dem Recht,
Einzelmensch und Staat.
525
Weder unumschränkter Freiheit
noch dem Joch der Herrscherwillkür
gieb den Preis.
Alles hat bei Gott den Vorzug, was die rechte Mitte
hält.
530 Wie verschieden er uns führe, dieser Spruch trifft
immer zu.
Das beherz'ge für und für:
scheu' dich vor dem Thron des Rechts.
540 Wag' es nie
frevlen Fuſses ihn zu treten, weil Gewinnesgier dich
lockt.
Denn du muſst die Strafe zahlen; nimmermehr ver-
fällt die Schuld.
545 Darum übe der Ehrfurcht Pflicht, zuerst an den
gehorsam ihnen unterthan,
Eltern,
und auch am Fremdling unter deinem Dache.
550
Wer also lebt, so weit nicht Zwang
den Willen hemmt, dem Rechte treu,
wird Segen nicht entbehren,
und ganz unselig kann er niemals werden.
Doch wer des Rechtes Schranken bricht,
nichts schonend, alles wagend,
die Ordnung unterwühlend,
dem sag' ich es voraus, er wird's erfahren:
555 sein Segel muſs er reffen,
wenn ihm der Sturm die Rae zerbricht.
Mühselig wird die Fahrt.
Die Flut der Brandung ihn erfafst
und reiſst ihn fort. Da ruft er laut.
Doch taub sind ihm die Götter.
560 Die Hölle lacht des heiſsen Menschentrotzes,
der solches nimmer sich versah.
Jetzt gieb das Zeichen, Herold, weise jedermann
an seinen Platz, und der Drommete Tuskererz,
beseelt von Menschenodem, schmettre das Signal
allübertönend, Ruh' gebietend allem Volk.
570 So sollen auch in Zukunft meine Richter, soll
mein ganzes Volk, wenn dies Gericht zusammentritt,
schweigen und horchen, daſs in ungestörtem Gang
zu sich'rer Urteilsfindung die Verhandlung führt.
Apollon erscheint auf dem Platze des Verklagten neben Orestes.
Apollon, wo du Herr bist, schalte, wie du willst,
575 doch hier, sag' an, was geht dich dieser Handel an?
Mordbube, die dich unter ihrem Herzen trug?
Des Mutterblutes Lebensquell verläugnest du?
Zeus schätzt den Tod des Vaters höher, wie du sagst.
Doch seinen eignen Vater Kronos hat er selbst
gefesselt. Darin ist ein offner Widerspruch.
Ihr habt's gehört, ihr Richter, Zeugen seid ihr mir.
Habt ihr genug gesprochen? Darf die Richter ich
675 abstimmen lassen ehrlich und gewissenhaft?
Ich rat' euch, tretet unsrer Würde nicht zu nah,
wir können eurem Lande leicht gefährlich sein.
Wie wird das Urteil lauten, Phoibos, lichter Herr?
Weh, ihr habt es zertreten,
es meinen Händen entwunden,
mein altes Recht,
ihr jungen Götter.
Ehrlos bin ich, doch Gift,
785 wehe, zum Lohn für die Schande,
Gift auf das Land,
meinem Herzen entquellend
das zeugt auf dem Boden
wuchernde Flechte.
Kein Blatt mehr sprieſst,
kein Same keimt,
kein Weib gebiert.
Ich bitt' euch, nehmet nicht mit Groll das Urteil hin.
795 Ihr habt ja nicht verloren, Stimmengleichheit nur
hat sich ergeben, ohne Falsch, und nicht um euch
zu kränken, sondern weil der Schluſs des Zeus
ganz klar bezeugt war: Zeugnis gab derselbe Gott,
der dem Orestes selber die Straflosigkeit
geweissagt hatte für die That, zu der er trieb.
800 Und ihr wollt Zornesgeifer spei'n auf dieses Land?
Bedenkt euch; laſst das Wüten. Das unmilde Naſs,
das Miſswachs zeugend jedes Samens Keimen tilgt,
müſst ihr verhalten, eurer Galle Bitternis.
Ich biet' euch treu und ehrlich Sitz und Unterschlupf
805 im Schofse meines Landes. Meine Bürgerschaft
schmückt euch des vollsten Opfertisches Ehrenmahl.
Weh, ihr habt es zertreten,
es meinen Händen entwunden,
mein altes Recht,
ihr jungen Götter.
Ehrlos bin ich, doch Gift,
wehe, zum Lohn für die Schande,
Gift auf das Land,
meinem Herzen entquellend
Ihr seid nicht ehrlos. Euer wilder Götterzorn
825 darf nicht den Frieden trüben dieser Menschenstadt.
Auch ich hab' einen Beistand, Zeus. Ich mag davon
nicht reden, doch als einz'ge der Olympischen
weiſs zur Rüstkammer ich den Schlüssel, wo verwahrt
die Donnerkeile liegen. Doch ich habe sie
nicht nötig. Fügsam meiner Mahnung wirst du nicht
830 haſskranken Mundes Geifer spritzen, dessen Frucht
Unsegen ist für alle. Glätte nur den Schwall
hochwogender Erregung. Reich an Ehren sollst
du neben mir, der Landesherrin dieser Burg,
den Sitz erhalten, all' die Opfer, die das Volk
835 für seinen Nachwuchs darbringt und sein Eheglück,
in Ewigkeit genieſsend, so du auf mich hörst.
Mir das!
Ha, mir,
mir, der alten,
Dein Schelten trag' ich als der ält'ren dir nicht nach.
Du bist gewiſs in vielem auch die Weisere,
850 allein auch mir hat manches Wissen Zeus gegönnt,
und wendet ihr euch einem andern Volke zu,
ich sag's voraus, so kommt euch Sehnsucht nach Athen.
Denn in der Zukunft liegt des Ruhmes bester Teil
für meine Bürger. Wenn ihr euren Ehrensitz
855 nah bei Erechtheus' Hause habt, erhaltet ihr
von Männern und von Frauen was euch nirgendwo,
von keinem andern Menschenvolk geboten wird.
Den gift'gen Samen streuet nicht auf meine Flur,
der in der Jugend Busen keimend schweren Dunst
860 des Rausches zeugt, nicht Weines, sondern Blutes
Rausch.
Erhitzet nicht, wie man den Hahn zum Kampfe reizt,
die Herzen, daſs in meinem Staate nicht die Lust
an trotz'gem Hader und an Bürgerkrieg erwächst.
Der Krieg nach aufsen komme: der entbrennt von
selbst,
Mir das!
Ha, mir,
mir, der alten,
der Macht der Urzeit!
Drunten ins Dunkel ducken
875 soll ich mich, ehrlos Scheusal.
Wut schnaub' ich, wehe,
Grimm und Groll.
Oh, oh, oh, oh!
Was wollen die Schmerzen?
Die Flamme der Wut
880 verbrennt mir das Herz.
Mutter, vernimm mich,
Mutter Nacht:
mein Recht,
mein Urrecht haben die Ränke
der jungen Götter verworfen,
vernichtet.
Zum Guten dir zu reden lass' ich nimmer ab.
Du sollst nicht sagen, du, die alte Göttin, seist
von mir, der jüng'ren, und dem Volke meiner Stadt
in Schanden trotz dem Gastrecht aus dem Land gejagt.
885 Wenn du Empfindung für die Macht der Peitho hast,
der guten Worte sanfte Herrin, die zu dir
beschwichtigend, versöhnend spricht durch meinen
Mund,
dann wirst du bleiben; aber wenn du scheiden willst,
Ich nehm' es an,
kehre bei Athena ein,
verschmähe nicht die Pallasstadt,
die Götterburg; Zeus, der allgewaltige,
920 und Ares weilen gern in ihr.
Sie schirmt und schmückt Tempel und Altäre
den Göttern all' von Hellas.
Ihr hold gesinnt sprech' ich zukunftkundig
den Segenswunsch: mög' auf alle Zeiten
der Sonne froher Glanz
925 ihr aus der Erde Schofs hervor
locken gedeihliches Glück.
Wohl gesorgt hab' ich für meine Bürger,
wenn ich hier ansiedle diese grofsen
schwierig zu gewinnenden Gewalten.
930 Ihnen ist das ganze Glück der Menschen
anvertraut, und wessen Seele niemals
lastend ihre Gegenwart empfunden,
ahnt nicht, was das Lebensglück zertrümmert.
Denn die Sünden seiner Väter treiben
935 ihn den Rächerinnen zu, und lautlos
kommt, so trotzig er auch lärmt, das Unheil,
und der grimme Groll zerschmettert ihn.
Es wehe nie böser Wind, der Bäume Feind
(so sag' ich, was mein Segen wirkt),
940 daſs gift'ger Brand, dran die Augen schrumpfen,
die Grenzen nimmer überzieht.
Noch komme je Seuche, Samen mordend;
die Erde spende Nahrung
den Herden stets; Zwillingslämmer werfe
945 das Mutterschaf jeden Lenz, und nimmer
versieg' im Felsengrunde
der Silberader schlummernder
plötzlich beglückender Schatz.
Höret ihr, Athens beruf'ne Wächter,
950 was Erinys uns verspricht, die hehre?
Bei den Sel'gen und den Unterird'schen
hat sie grofs Gewicht, und klar bewährt sie
ihres Willens zielessich're Wirkung
an den Menschen, hier in Jubelliedern,
955 dort in trüber Trauer Thränenblick.
Es raffe nie Pest des Volks
frische Kraft dahin.
Mein Bann verbeut's. Und ihr, gleich uns
der Nacht Geschlecht, Schwestern, Schicksalsfrau'n,
960 führet dem lieblichen
Mädchen den Freier zu,
segnet den Ehestand,
krönet sein Glück.
Die machtvoll ihr jedem gebt das Seine,
euch huldigt jedes Haus;
965 zu jeder Zeit wirkt ihr, gut und groſs.
Wie beglückt es mich, daſs sie so gnädig
meinem Lande diesen Segen spenden,
970 und ich preise Peithos' holden Zauber,
der mir Mund und Zunge mächtig machte,
um zu sänften ihres Weigerns Wildheit.
So hat Zeus, der Friedefürst des Wortes,
triumphiert. Im Wettkampf um das Gute
975 bleibt auf unsrer Seite stets das Glück.
Es brause nie
Bürgerzwist, aller Übel Ursprung,
durch diese Stadt: das wünsch' ich noch.
980 Doch wenn der Staub schwarzes Bürgerblut
einmal getrunken hat,
fordr' es in Rachedurst
keiner Vergeltungsthat
blutige Schuld.
Einträcht'gen Sinns
Lieb' um Liebe tauschend,
985 einträchtig auch im Hafs:
so kann ein Volk manchen Sturm besteh'n.
Seht ihr, Mäfsigung und guter Wille
989 wissen wohl mit Worten der Versöhnung
zu dem schönsten Ziel den Weg zu finden.
990 Und so lohnt sich reich mein reines Streben.
Diese grimmig blickenden Gesichter
leuchten meinen Bürgern Glück verheiſsend.
Wenn ihr holdgesinnt den holdgesinnten
immer treu der Ehren Fülle spendet,
werdet ihr dem Staat den Ruhm bewahren,
995 stets des Rechtes graden Weg zu geh'n.
Eumenides (OCR draft) Experimental (Eumenides. Anna Swanwick, 1886.) — 52 focus
Chorus
Where to rejoice is not th' appointed doom.
ATHENA
And to this bourn thou houndest now this man?
Chorus
Yea, for he chose his mother's blood to shed.
ATHENA
Urged by no mandate whose strong dread he feared?
Chorus
Where is the goad should prompt to matricide?
ATHENA
Two parties plead, one only have I heard.
Chorus
But neither will he take nor tender oath.
ATHENA
Repute of justice, not just act, thou wishest.
Chorus
How? Tell me. For no lack of wit is thine.
ATHENA
Win not by oaths unjust success, I say.
410
Chorus
Question then put, and rightful verdict give.
ATHENA
Leave ye to me the ruling of the cause?
Chorus
Surely: just homage just regard requites.
ATHENA
To this what wilt thou in thy turn reply,
O stranger? Tell thy country and thy race,
And thy misfortunes, then ward off this blame;
If, trusting in the right, thou thus dost sit
Clasping mine image, near my sacred shrine,
Ixion-like, a suppliant revered,-
To all these queries give me clear reply.
420
ORESTES
Athena queen! matter of grave import
First will I from thy words last-uttered purge.
Not blood-polluted am I, nor doth stain
Cleave to thine image from thy suppliant's hand.
Sure proof of this will I adduce ;-'tis law
That voiceless lives the man defiled by blood,
Till purifier's hand hath him besprent
With victim's blood, slain in life's budding prime.
Long since at other shrines have been performed,
430
With victims and with streams, these lustral rites.
Thus then this care, as cancelled, I dismiss.
My lineage, what it is, thou soon shalt hear.
Argive am I, my sire thou knewest well,
Marshal of naval heroes, Agamemnon,
In league with whom thou madest Ilion,
Troya's proud city, an uncitied waste.
The hero home returned, and basely fell;
For him, entangled in a subtle net,
My mother, black of soul, did reave of life;
440
The bath bore witness to the deed of blood.
Myself, long time an exile, coming home,
Slew her who bare me,-I deny it not,-
Avenging my dear father, blood for blood.-
But Loxias is sharer in my guilt,
Who goads of anguish to my heart announced,
Unless the guilty found from me their due.
My deed, or just, or unjust, do thou judge;-
Fare as I may from thee, I'll bow content.
ATHENA
Too grave the cause for mortal to adjudge,
450
Nor is it lawful for myself to try
Causes of blood, with such keen issue fraught.
Chiefly for this: although, due rites performed,
My shrine thou visitest as suppliant,
Harmless and pure; yet in my city's cause,
Hurtful to it, I claim, thou shalt not be.
For these hold functions hard to set aside,
And not triumphant in their suit, henceforth,
The poison of their hate, falling to earth,
Will to this land breed dire and cureless plague.
460
So stands the matter;-each alternative,
For them to stay, for me to banish them,
Is mischief-fraught, nor know I remedy.
But since this weighty cause hath lighted here,
Judges of murder, bound by oath, I'll choose,-
Solemn tribunal for all future time.
But for yourselves call witnesses and proofs,—
Sworn evidence collect to aid your suit;
And when, this matter truly to decide,
I from my citizens the best have culled,
Who shun the fraudful oath, I will return.
Chorus
STROPHE I.
Ruin will usher in new laws
Should judgment crown the wrongful cause,
And on this mother-slayer smile ;-
This deed will mortals reconcile
To license, and from age to age,
Parents shall bleed beneath their children's rage.
470
ANTISTROPHE I.
No more this mortal-watching train
Shall dog the caitiff as of yore;-
To murder I will give the rein.
Who tells his neighbour's sorrow o'er,
†Shall hear in turn Grief's anguished moan;
480
Who comforts other's woe, himself must groan.
STROPHE II.
Let none, 'neath Sorrow's stroke
Writhing, our aid invoke,
Pleading with anguished moan,
"O Justice, Justice, O Erinys' throne!"
Some father thus may wail,
Some mother smit with bale,
Vainly, since Justice' altar lieth prone.
490
ANTISTROPHE II.
†Throned in the heart let Awe,
Guardian of sacred law,
There hold her stedfast reign!
Well earned is wisdom at the cost of pain.-
But who in blithesome cheer
That lives, absolved from Fear,
Or man, or State, will Justice long revere?
STROPHE III. 499
Neither life by law unblest,
Nor by tyrant yoke opprest,
500
Sanction thou ;-
All extremes the gods detest;
They the golden mean, I trow,
Stamp with might. The truth I speak
Weighty is. Defiant scorn
Is from godless folly born;
While from inward health doth flow,
508
Beloved of all, true bliss which mortals seek.
ANTISTROPHE III.
This, the sum of wisdom, hear;—
510
Justice' altar aye revere,
Nor ever dare,
Lusting after worldly gear,
With atheist foot to spurn; beware,
Lurketh Retribution near,
Direful issue doth impend;
Honour then with holy fear
517
Thy parents,-household rights revere,
Nor guest-observing ordinance offend.
STROPHE IV.
But who unforced, with spirit free
520
Dares to be just, is ne'er unblest;
Whelmed utterly he cannot be:
But for the wretch with lawless breast,
Bold seizer of promiscuous prey,-
I warn you, he, perforce, his sail
526
Shall strike amid the conquering gale,
When shrouds and yards dismasted own its sway.
ANTISTROPHE IV.
He cries, but mid the whirlpool's roar
None heeds him; for the gods deride,
530
†Eyeing the boaster, proud no more,
Struggling amid the surging tide;
Shorn of his strength he yields to Fate ;-
The cape he weathers not, but thrown
On Justice' reef, with precious freight,
538 550 558
He perisheth for aye, unwept, unknown.
ATHENA
Herald, proclaim! Hold back the multitude,
Let Tuscan trumpet, filled with mortal breath,
Piercing the welkin with sonorous blast,
Ring out its brazen summons to the crowd:
For, while this council-hall the jurors fill,
540
Silence to keep availeth, and to learn
(Yea, the whole city and this stranger too)
What laws for time eternal I ordain;
So may the cause be righteously adjudged.
Chorus
Apollo lord, rule thou thine own domain ;-
In this affair say, what concern hast thou?
APOLLO
Twofold my errand here. As witness, first:
For this man at my shrine is suppliant,
Guest of my hearth; by me from murder cleansed.
Also I come as pleader in his cause;
550
For of his mother's death-blow mine the blame.
[To ATHENA.]
Now, as thy wisdom prompteth, open thou
The trial, Pallas: legalize the suit.
ATHENA
[To the Chorus.]
'Tis yours to speak;-thus I commence the suit.
Since that the plaintiff, taking first the word,
To state the argument may justly claim.
Chorus
Though we be many, brief shall be our speech.
[To ORESTES.]
Do thou in turn make answer, word for word :—
And first declare,—didst thou thy mother slay?
ORESTES
I slew her, nor have e'er denied the deed.
Chorus
Thus of three wrestling-bouts the first is-ours.
ORESTES
Not prostrate he o'er whom thou mak'st this vaunt.
560
Chorus
Behoveth thee to tell how thou didst slay.
ORESTES
This hand, my drawn sword wielding, smote her neck.
Chorus
By whom persuaded, and by whose advice?
ORESTES
By Phobos' words: he witnesseth for me.
Chorus
How? did the prophet counsel matricide?
ORESTES
Certes,-nor thus far have I blamed my lot.
Chorus
But, by the vote condemned, thou'lt change thy speech.
ORESTES
My sire, I trust, will aid me from the tomb.
Chorus
Good: having slain thy mother, trust the dead!
ORESTES
Polluted was she with a twofold stain.
570
Chorus
How so? Instruct the jurors on these things.
ORESTES
Her husband slaying, she my father slew.
Chorus
Thou livest, she through death is murder-free.
ORESTES
Why did ye not then chase her while alive?
Chorus
Not of one blood with her the man she slew.
ORESTES
But am I with my mother one in blood?
Chorus
Thee 'neath her zone she nourished;-blood-stained wretch,
A mother's dearest blood dost thou disown?
ORESTES
Now bear me witness and expound for me,
Apollo, whether I with justice slew.
580
The deed, as wrought, we do not disavow;-
But whether justly shed, or not, this blood,
Judge thou, that answer I may make to these.
APOLLO
To you, Athena's great tribunal, now
Justly I'll speak; a prophet may not lie ;-
Ne'er from my throne prophetic have I said
Concerning man, or woman, or the state,
What Zeus, Olympian sire, might not ordain.
Learn ye how potent is the plea I urge ;—
The Father's will I charge you to obey ;
590
For oaths are not of greater force than Zeus.
Chorus
Zeus, as thou sayest, gave this oracle,
And bade Orestes here, his father's death
Avenging, to despise a mother's rights.
APOLLO
Unlike the case, when dies a highborn man,
Richly adorned by sceptres Heaven-bestowed,
By woman dies, not from impetuous bow
Of Amazons far-shooting: Pallas, nay!
But as thyself shalt hear, and these convened
600
Who sit, by ballot to adjudge this cause.
For, from the mighty labour, conquest-crowned,
†Her lord with friendly welcome she receives,
The bath he enters; him she covers o'er
With broidered robes, then, tangled in the folds,
Smites him, her husband;—such the hero's death,
By all revered, marshal of naval hosts ;-
Her thus I signalize, their hearts to prick
Who here have mission to decide this cause.
Chorus
A father's death Zeus honours,-so thou sayest,-
610
Yet he his father, aged Kronos, chained :-
How prove this deed not adverse to thy word?
Here I invoke you, judges, to give heed.
APOLLO
Oh hateful progeny, of Heaven abhorred!
Fetters he might unloose,-this ill hath cure,
And yields to many a method of release.
But when of murdered man the dust hath once
The blood sucked up, he riseth never more.
No charm hath Zeus, my father, here ordained,
Who all things else upturneth as he will,
620
Nor with the toil panteth his mighty heart.
Chorus
Against his exile darest thou to plead?
Shall he, a mother's kindred blood who shed,
Lord it in Argos, o'er his father's house?
What altars of his people may he touch?
How share the lustral water with his tribe?
APOLLO
Thus I declare, learn ye how just my words.
Not parent of the embryo, but nurse,
Is she, the so-called mother of the child.
630
The father is the source: as stranger, she
For stranger rears the germ, if Heaven blight not.
Sure warrant of my word I will adduce;—
A child, though motherless, may see the light;
Witness this daughter of Olympian Zeus,
Not nurtured in the darkness of the womb,
Yet such a scion goddess never bare.
In will, in action, Pallas, be it mine
Thy city and thy people to exalt.
This man I sent, a suppliant to thy shrine,
640
That faithful he might be for evermore.
That, goddess! thou for allies mightest win
Him and his after-race, and that these pacts
Might last eternal, blessed by men unborn.
ATHENA
I do command you, as your judgment leads,
Just verdict give,-of pleadings now enough.
Chorus
By us in sooth our shafts have all been shot,
The issue of the cause I wait to hear.
ATHENA
How may I rule the cause, unblamed by you?
Chorus
Ye heard what ye have heard ;-now with your heart
650
Give judgment, strangers, and revere your oaths.
ATHENA
Hear ye my statute, men of Attica,—
Ye who of bloodshed judge this primal cause;
Yea, and in future age shall Ægeus' host
Revere this court of jurors. This the hill
Of Ares, seat of Amazons, their tent,
What time 'gainst Theseus, breathing hate, they came,
Waging fierce battle, and their towers upreared,
A counter-fortress to Acropolis;
To Ares they did sacrifice, and hence
660
This rock is titled Areopagus.
Here then shall sacred Awe, to Fear allied,
By day and night my lieges hold from wrong,
Save if themselves do innovate my laws.
If thou with mud, or influx base, bedim
The sparkling water, nought thou'lt find to drink.
Nor Anarchy, nor Tyrant's lawless rule
Commend I to my people's reverence;—
Nor let them banish from their city Fear;
670
For who 'mong men, uncurbed by fear, is just?
Thus holding Awe in seemly reverence,
A bulwark for your state shall ye possess,
A safeguard to protect your city-walls,
Such as no mortals other-where can boast,
Neither in Scythia, nor in Pelops' realm.
Behold! This court august, untouched by bribes,
Sharp to avenge, wakeful for those who sleep,
Establish I, a bulwark to this land.
This charge, extending to all future time,
680
I give my lieges. Meet it is ye rise,
Assume the pebbles, and decide the cause,
Your oath revering. All hath now been said.
Chorus
This sisterhood, oppressive to the land,
My council is that ye in no wise shame.
APOLLO
And I enjoin you, fear mine oracles;
From Zeus they issue, fruitless make them not.
Chorus
Usurping championship of bloody suit,
No longer shall thine oracles be pure.
APOLLO
Did then my Father towards Ixion err,
Who first as blood-stained suppliant, sued for aid?
Chorus
Say on! but I, defrauded in my suit,
690
In turn will haunt the land, dread visitant.
APOLLO
Alike of younger and more ancient gods
Art thou unhonoured. I the cause shall win.
Chorus
So whilom wroughtest thou in Pheres' house,
Moving the Fates mortals from death to free.
APOLLO
Is it not just my votary to save,
Then most when most his trouble calls for aid?
Chorus
But thou the prime allotments didst o'errule
With wine deluding the hoar goddesses.
APOLLO
But thou, full soon, defeated in thy suit,
700
Wilt spew thy venom, harmless to thy foes.
Chorus
Since thou, young god, o'erridest my hoar age,
The issue I await with list'ning ear,
And doubtful stay my wrath against the town.
ATHENA
With me it rests to give the casting vote,
And to Orestes I my suffrage pledge.
For to no mother do I owe my birth;
But I, in all save wedlock, praise the male.
In very truth I am my father's child,
710
Nor care I to avenge a woman's death
Who slew her husband, guardian of the house.
Orestes, judged by equal votes prevails.
The pebbles now pour quickly from the urns,
Judges, to whom this office is assigned.
ORESTES
Phobos Apollo, how will end this suit?
Chorus
O Night, dark mother, seest thou these things?
ORESTES
The noose awaits me, or to see the light.
Chorus
Ruin for us, or firm prerogative.
APOLLO
Now strangers, count the pebbles with due care;
And while ye tell them o'er, let justice reign;
720
Lack of right judgment breedeth mighty woe,
The while one suffrage hath a house restored.
ATHENA
This man acquitted is from charge of blood,
For equal are the numbers of the votes.
ORESTES
Hail Pallas! Hail thou saviour of my house!
The exile, reft of his paternal land,
Thou leadest home: haply some Greek will say,
"The man an Argive is once more, and dwells
On his paternal heritage, by aid
730
Of Pallas, and of Loxias, and Him,
Third Saviour, mighty consummator, Zeus,"
Who, honouring my father's death, saves me,
Beholding these my mother's advocates.
Now to my native Argos I depart,
Pledged to this country and thy lieges here
By oath to be revered for evermore,
That never helmsman of the Argive State
Shall hither bear the well-appointed spear.
For we, ourselves, though couching in the grave,
On those who violate these present oaths
740
By sore perplexities will work, and send
In march despondency, in crossing streams
Omens averse, till they repent their toil.
But unto those who keep this pledge, and honour
Athena's city with confederate spear,
To them will we be gracious evermore.
Hail goddess, and these city-wardens, hail!
Still may your gripe be fatal to your foes,
While victory and safety crown your spear.
Chorus
1
Ye upstart gods, time-honoured laws
750
Down-riding, ye have seized my prey.
2
But I, dishonoured, stung by grief,
Woe, woe, my torture to allay,
On all the ground, will cast around
Venom, whose baleful drops shall cause
Where it doth light a sterile blight,
Fatal alike to germ, to leaf.
The pest, O Justice, scouring o'er the plain,
Shall fling abroad its man-destroying stain.
3
I groan anew; what dare? what do?
760
My pangs the citizens shall rue;
Alas, most wretched are thy daughters, Night!
Enduring this dishonourable slight.
ATHENA
Be moved by me to stay these heavy groans;
Not vanquished are ye, nor to your disgrace
Fell justice, equal-voted, from the urn.
Besides from Zeus clear oracles were sent,
And he who uttered them himself avouched,
Orestes for this deed should know no scath.
770
Hurl not your heavy wrath upon this land;
Your rage abate, cause not sterility,
Nor rain your poison-drops, like venomed darts,
Ruthless devourers of each tender germ.
For I most righteously do promise you
Both sanctuaries and shrines in this just land;
Seated at hearths with unctuous off'rings fed,
And held in honour by my lieges here
Chorus
1
Ye upstart gods, time-honoured laws
Down-riding, ye have seized my prey.
780
2
But I, dishonoured, stung by grief,
Woe, woe, my torture to allay,
On all the ground, will cast around
Venom, whose baleful drops shall cause
Where it doth light a sterile blight,
Fatal alike to germ, to leaf.
The pest, O Justice, scouring o'er the plain,
Shall fling abroad its man-destroying stain.
3
I groan anew; what dare? what do?
My pangs the citizens shall rue;
790
Alas, most wretched are thy daughters, Night!
Enduring this dishonourable slight.
ATHENA
Not slighted are ye, powers august! through rage
Curse not with hopeless blight the abode of man.
I too on Zeus rely; why speak of that?
And sole among the gods I know the key
That opes the halls where sealed thunder sleeps.
But such we need not. Be appeased by me,
Nor scatter o'er the land, from froward tongue,
The harmful seed that turneth all to bane.
800
Of bitter rage lull ye the murky wave;
Be venerated here and dwell with me.
Sharing the first fruits of this ample realm,
For children offered, and for nuptial rite,
This word of mine thou wilt for ever praise.
Chorus
1
What! I endure all this; alas!
2
I, hoary goddess, dwell forsooth on earth,
Debasement horrible!
3
Revenge I breathe, unmitigated wrath!
4
Woe, woe! O earth, alas!
5
What agony of pain creeps o'er my heart!
6
Hear, Mother Night, my passion.
7
Mark for scorn,
By crafty gods deluded, held for nought,
Of ancient honour I am basely shorn.
ATHENA
I'll bear thine anger, for mine elder thou,
810
And art moreover far more sage than I.
Yet me, with wisdom, Zeus not meanly dowers.
But ye, departing to a foreign land,
Will of the land ye leave enamoured be;
Of this I warn you; for, Time's onward flow
Shall these my lieges lift to loftier fame.
But thou a seat shall have, Erechtheus near,
Honoured by men and stolèd matrons, such
As ye from other mortals ne'er might win.
But cast ye not abroad on these my realms,
820
To waste their budding strength, whetstones of blood,
Evoking frantic rage not born of wine;
Nor pluck ye out the heart of fighting-cocks,
To plant among my townsmen civil strife,
Reckless of kindred blood; let foreign war
Rage without stint, affording ample scope
For him who burns with glory's mighty rage.
No war of home-bred cocks, I ween, is that!
Such terms I proffer, thine it is to choose;
830
Blessing and blest, with blessèd rites revered,
To share this country dear unto the gods.
Chorus
1
What! I endure all this; alas!
2
I, hoary goddess, dwell forsooth on earth,
Debasement horrible!
3
Revenge I breathe, unmitigated wrath!
4
Woe, woe! O earth, alas!
5
What agony of pain creeps o'er my heart!
6
Hear, Mother Night, my passion.
7
Mark for scorn,
840
By crafty gods deluded, held for nought,
Of ancient honour I am basely shorn.
ATHENA
I will not weary to entreat thee fair;
For ne'er with justice shalt thou urge the plaint,
That thou, the elder deity, by me
The younger, and these city-guarding men,
Wast, like an outcast, banished from this land.
Now if Persuasion, dropping from my tongue
Gentle and sweet, seem to thee pure and dread,
Tarry thou must; but if thou wilt not tarry,
850
Not justly wouldst thou on this city hurl
Revenge, or wrath, or do my people wrong;
For thine it is to share with me this land,
In aye-enduring honour justly held.
Chorus
Athena, queen, what seat dost offer me?
ATHENA
One where no sorrow scathes. Receive it thou!
Chorus
If I consent, what honour waiteth me?
ATHENA
No house unblest by thee shall henceforth thrive.
Chorus
This wilt thou do? endow me with such might?
ATHENA
Ay, and will prosper him who worships thee.
Chorus
Wilt thou sure warrant give me for all time?
ATHENA
I may not pledge what I will not perform.
Chorus
Thine utterance soothes me;-I relax my wrath.
860
ATHENA
Established here thou wilt be rich in friends.
Chorus
What blessings shall we hymn for this thy land?
ATHENA
Such as, with gracious influence, from earth,
From dew of ocean, and from heaven, attend
On conquest not ignoble. That soft airs,
With sunshine blowing, wander o'er the land;
That earth's fair fruit, rich increase of the flocks,
Fail not my citizens for evermore,
With safety of the precious human seed ;-
870
But, for the impious,-weed them promptly out.
For I, like one who tendeth plants, do love
This race of righteous men, by grief unscathed :-
Such be thy charge. Be mine not to endure
That, among mortals, in war's splendid toils,
Athena's city be not conquest-crowned.
Chorus
STROPHE I.
Pallas, thy chosen seat henceforth be mine!
No more the city I despise
Which Zeus omnipotent and Ares prize,
Stronghold of gods, altar-protecting shrine
880
Of Grecian deities,
For which, with friendly augury I pray;
Springing to light from earth's dark womb,
May life's fair germs prolific bloom,
Lured by the solar ray.
ATHENA
I for my citizens with gracious mind
These blessings mediate; these deities
Installing here, mighty and hard to please.
For unto them hath Fate assigned
890
The destinies to fix of human kind.
But whoso findeth them severe
Knows not whence come life's strokes; for crime,
Dread heritage from bygone time,
Doth lead him to these powers august.
Him noiseless Ruin, midst his proud career,
With hostile anger, levels with the dust.
Chorus
ANTISTROPHE I.
Here may no tree-destroying mildew sweep,-
(So show I forth my grace),
900
May no fierce heat within these bounds alight,
Blasting the tender buds; no sterile blight,
Disastrous, onward creep.
But in due season here may flocks of worth
Twin yeanlings bear; and may this race,
Enriched with treasures of the earth,
Honour the Heaven-sent grace!
ATHENA
Ye city-guardians do ye hear aright
What thus she promises. For great the might
910
Erinys wields-dread brood of night-
Alike with Hades and the Olympian Powers;
O'er men confessed and absolute her reign,
To some she giveth song, and some she dowers
With life, tear-blinded, marred by pain.
Chorus
STROPHE II.
Here may there fall no man-destroying blight!
And ye, great Powers, o'er marriage who preside,
In wedlock bands each lovely maid unite;-
Ye too, dread sisters, to ourselves allied,
920
Awful dispensers of the Right,
In every human home confessed,
In every age made manifest,
By righteous visitations ;-aye revered,
And, everywhere, of deities most feared.
ATHENA
While thus ye ratify with friendly zeal
These blessings to my country, I rejoice,
And love Persuasion's eye, who moved my voice
To soothe these stern refusers, passion-stung.
930
But Zeus hath conquered, swayer of the tongue,
God of the Forum. Triumphs now for aye
In noble benefits our rivalry.
Chorus
ANTISTROPHE II.
Within this city ne'er may civil strife,
Insatiate of ill, tumultuous roar;
Nor thirsty dust quaff deep the purple gore
Of citizens; nor rage, with murder rife,
Snatch greedily the vengeful knife!
But studious of the common weal
940
May each to each in turn be kind,
Hate may they ever with one common mind,
This among mortals many a woe can heal.
ATHENA
Now growing wise, the pathway do they find
Of tongue propitious. From these shapes of fear,
I to my lieges see rich gain. For here,
If ye these gracious ones with gracious mind
Adore and magnify,-your state and town
Ye shall for evermore with justice crown.
Chorus
STROPHE III.
Farewell, farewell, enriched with wealth's fair prize,
950
Ye citizens, who dwell Zeus' altar near,
Friends to the friendly Virgin,-timely wise;
'Neath Pallas' wings who rest, her father doth revere.
ATHENA
Ye too farewell! Mine is it first to show
Your destined seats and thitherward to lead.
Escorted by the torchlight's sacred glow,
The while in sacrifice the victims bleed
960
The downward slope descend.
Whate'er is baneful to the land restrain,
And conquest's gracious ministry upsend
To this my city. Tutelary train,
Children of Cranaos, it belongs to you,
These alien settlers to their homes to guide;
And with my lieges may there aye abide,
Discernment rightful of the Right and True.
Chorus
ANTISTROPHE III.
Farewell once more, my farewell I repeat,
970
To all in Pallas' city who reside,
Or gods or mortals. Hold in awe my seat,
The fortunes of your life ye never then shall chide.
ATHENA
The utt'rance of your pious vows I praise ;—
And will escort you with the flashing light
Of torches, to your cavernous abodes
'Neath earth, with sacred ministers, who guard
Mine image justly; for, of Theseus' land,
Now let the eye come forth,-illustrious train
980
Of youths, of women, young or hoar with eld,
In festive garb apparelled, vermeil-hued,-
Proceed and let the torch-flame lead the way,
That evermore this gracious sisterhood
May, with events auspicious, bless this land.
Chorus of the Escort
STROPHE I.
Night's hoary children, venerable train,
With friendly escort leave the hallowed fane.
All
Rustics, glad shouts of triumph raise.
Chorus
ANTISTROPHE I.
In ancient crypts remote from light,
Victims await you and the hallowed rite.
990
All
People, ring out your notes of praise.
Chorus
STROPHE II.
With promise to this land of blessings rare,
Down the steep path ye awful beings wend,
Rejoicing in the torchlight's dazzling glare.
All
Your cries of jubilee ring out amain.
Chorus
ANTISTROPHE II.
Let torchlights and libations close the rear.
Thus Zeus, all-seeing, and the Fates descend,
To bless these citizens to Pallas dear.
All
1040 1044
Your cry of jubilee ring out amain.
English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1889, second edition) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, The Furies — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 64 focus
Lo, I desert thee never: to the end,
Hard at thy side as now, or sundered far,
I am thy guard, and to thine enemies
Implacably oppose me: look on them,
85
These greedy fiends, beneath my craft subdued!
See, they are fallen on sleep, these beldames old,
Unto whose grim and wizened maidenhood
Nor god nor man nor beast can e'er draw near.
Yea, evil were they born, for evil's doom,
90
Evil the dark abyss of Tartarus
Wherein they dwell, and they themselves the hate
Of men on earth, and of Olympian gods.
But thou, flee far and with unfaltering speed;
For they shall hunt thee through the mainland wide
95
Where'er throughout the tract of travelled earth
Thy foot may roam, and o'er and o'er the seas
And island homes of men. Faint not nor fail,
Too soon and timidly within thy breast
Shepherding thoughts forlorn of this thy toil;
100
But unto Pallas' city go, and there
Crouch at her shrine, and in thine arms enfold
Her ancient image: there we well shall find
Meet judges for this cause and suasive pleas,
Skilled to contrive for thee deliverance
105
From all this woe. Be such my pledge to thee,
For by my hest thou didst thy mother slay.
Sleep on! awake! what skills your sleep to me—
Me, among all the dead by you dishonoured—
Me from whom never, in the world of death,
120
Dieth this curse, 'Tis she who smote and slew,
And shamed and scorned I roam? Awake, and hear
My plaint of dead men's hate intolerable.
Me, sternly slain by them that should have loved,
Me doth no god arouse him to avenge,
125
Hewn down in blood by matricidal hands.
Mark ye these wounds from which the heart's blood ran,
And by whose hand, bethink ye! for the sense
When shut in sleep hath then the spirit-sight,
But in the day the inward eye is blind.
130
List, ye who drank so oft with lapping tongue
The wineless draught by me outpoured to soothe
Your vengeful ire! how oft on kindled shrine
I laid the feast of darkness, at the hour
Abhorred of every god but you alone!
135
Lo, all my service trampled down and scorned!
And he hath baulked your chase, as stag the hounds;
Yea, lightly bounding from the circling toils,
Hath wried his face in scorn, and flieth far.
Awake and hear—for mine own soul I cry—
140
Awake, ye powers of hell! the wandering ghost
That once was Clytemnestra calls—Arise.
[ The Furies mutter grimly, as in a dream.
Mutter and murmur! He hath flown afar—
My kin have gods to guard them, I have none!
[ The Furies mutter as before.
O drowsed in sleep too deep to heed my pain!
145
Orestes flies, who me, his mother, slew.
[ The Furies give a confused cry.
Yelping, and drowsed again? Up and be doing
That which alone is yours, the deed of hell!
[ The Furies give another cry.
Lo, sleep and toil, the sworn confederates,
Have quelled your dragon-anger, once so fell!
150
In dreams ye chase a prey, and like some hound,
That even in sleep doth ply his woodland toil,
Ye bell and bay. What do ye, sleeping here?
Be not o'ercome with toil, nor, sleep-subdued,
155
Be heedless of my wrong. Up! thrill your heart
With the just chidings of my tongue,—such words
Are as a spur to purpose firmly held.
Blow forth on him the breath of wrath and blood,
Scorch him with reek of fire that burns in you,
160
Waste him with new pursuit—swift, hound him down.
[ Ghost sinks.
Alack, alack, sisters, we have toiled,
165
O much and vainly have we toiled and borne!
Vainly! and all we wrought the gods have foiled,
And turnèd us to scorn!
He hath slipped from the net, whom we chased: he hath 'scaped us who should be our prey—
O'ermastered by slumber we sank, and our quarry hath stolen away!
170
Thou, child of the high God Zeus, Apollo, hast robbed us and wronged;
Thou, a youth, hast down-trodden the right that to godship more ancient belonged;
Thou hast cherished thy suppliant man; the slayer, the God-forsaken,
The bane of a parent, by craft from out of our grasp thou hast taken;
A god, thou hast stolen from us the avengers a matricide son—
175
And who shall consider thy deed and say It is rightfully done?
The sound of chiding scorn
Came from the land of dream;
Deep to mine inmost heart I felt it thrill and burn,
Thrust as a strong-grasped goad, to urge
180
Onward the chariot's team.
Thrilled, chilled with bitter inward pain
I stand as one beneath the doomsman's scourge.
Shame on the younger gods who tread down right,
Sitting on thrones of might!
185
Woe on the altar of earth's central fane!
Clotted on step and shrine,
Behold, the guilt of blood, the ghastly stain!
Woe upon thee, Apollo! uncontrolled,
Unbidden, hast thou, prophet-god, imbrued
190
The pure prophetic shrine with wrongful blood!
For thou too heinous a respect didst hold
Of man, too little heed of powers divine!
And us the Fates, the ancients of the earth,
Didst deem as nothing worth.
195
Scornful to me thou art, yet shalt not fend
My wrath from him; though unto hell he flee,
There too are we!
And he the blood-defiled, should feel and rue,
Though I were not, fiend-wrath that shall not end,
200
Descending on his head who foully slew.
[ Re-enter Apollo from the inner shrine.
Out! I command you. Out from this my home—
Haste, tarry not! Out from the mystic shrine,
Lest thy lot be to take into thy breast 1
The winged bright dart that from my golden string
205
Speeds hissing as a snake,—lest, pierced and thrilled
With agony, thou shouldst spew forth again
Black frothy heart's-blood, drawn from mortal men,
Belching the gory clots sucked forth from wounds.
These be no halls where such as you can prowl—
210
Go where men lay on men the doom of blood,
Heads lopped from necks, eyes from their spheres plucked out,
Hacked flesh, the flower of youthful seed crushed out,
Feet hewn away, and hands, and death beneath
The smiting stone, low moans and piteous
215
Of men impaled—Hark, hear ye for what feast
Ye hanker ever, and the loathing gods
Do spit upon your craving? Lo, your shape
Is all too fitted to your greed; the cave
Where lurks some lion, lapping gore, were home
220
More meet for you. Avaunt from sacred shrines,
Nor bring pollution by your touch on all
That nears you. Hence! and roam unshepherded—
No god there is to tend such herd as you.
How darkly ye dishonour and annul
240
The troth to which the high accomplishers,
Hera and Zeus, do honour. Yea, and thus
Is Aphrodite to dishonour cast,
The queen of rapture unto mortal men.
Know, that above the marriage-bed ordained
245
For man and woman standeth Right as guard,
Enhancing sanctity of troth-plight sworn;
Therefore, if thou art placable to those
Who have their consort slain, nor will'st to turn
On them the eye of wrath, unjust art thou
250
In hounding to his doom the man who slew
His mother. Lo, I know thee full of wrath
Against one deed, but all too placable
Unto the other, minishing the crime.
But in this cause shall Pallas guard the right.
255
Follow, seek him—round and round
Scent and snuff and scan the ground,
290
Lest unharmed he slip away,
He who did his mother slay!
Hist—he is there! See him his arms entwine
Around the image of the maid divine—
Thus aided, for the deed he wrought
295
Unto the judgment wills he to be brought.
It may not be! a mother's blood poured forth
Upon the stainèd earth
None gathers up: it lies—bear witness, Hell!—
For aye indelible!
300
And thou who sheddest it shalt give thine own
That shedding to atone!
Yea, from thy living limbs I suck it out,
Red, clotted, gout by gout,—
A draught abhorred of men and gods; but I
305
Will drain it, suck thee dry;
Yea, I will waste thee living, nerve and vein;
Yea, for thy mother slain,
Will drag thee downward, there where thou shalt dree
The weird of agony!
310
And thou and whosoe'er of men hath sinned—
Hath wronged or God, or friend,
Or parent,—learn ye how to all and each
The arm of doom can reach!
Sternly requiteth, in the world beneath,
315
The judgment-seat of Death;
Yea, Death, beholding every man's endeavour,
Recordeth it for ever.
I, schooled in many miseries, have learnt
How many refuges of cleansing shrines
320
There be; I know when law alloweth speech
And when imposeth silence. Lo, I stand
Fixed now to speak, for he whose word is wise
Commands the same. Look, how the stain of blood
Is dull upon mine hand and wastes away,
325
And laved and lost therewith is the deep curse
Of matricide; for while the guilt was new,
'Twas banished from me at Apollo's hearth,
Atoned and purified by death of swine.
Long were my word if I should sum the tale,
330
How oft since then among my fellow-men
I stood and brought no curse. Time cleanses all—
Time, the coeval of all things that are.
Now from pure lips, in words of omen fair,
I call Athena, lady of this land,
335
To come, my champion: so, in aftertime,
She shall not fail of love and service leal,
Not won by war, from me and from my land
And all the folk of Argos, vowed to her.
Now, be she far away in Libyan land
340
Where flows from Triton's lake her natal wave,—
Stand she with planted feet, 2 or in some hour
Of rest conceal them, champion of her friends
Where'er she be,—or whether o'er the plain
Phlegræan she look forth, as warrior bold—
345
I cry to her to come, where'er she be,
(And she, as goddess, from afar can hear,)
And aid and free me, set among my foes.
Thee not Apollo nor Athena's strength
Can save from perishing, a castaway
350
Amid the Lost, where no delight shall meet
Thy soul—a bloodless prey of nether powers,
A shadow among shadows. Answerest thou
Nothing? dost cast away my words with scorn,
Thou, prey prepared and dedicate to me?
355
Not as a victim slain upon the shrine,
But living shalt thou see thy flesh my food.
Hear now the binding chant that makes thee mine.
Weave the weird dance,—behold the hour
To utter forth the chant of hell,
360
Our sway among mankind to tell,
The guidance of our power.
Of Justice are we ministers,
And whosoe'er of men may stand
Lifting a pure unsullied hand,
365
That man no doom of ours incurs,
And walks thro' all his mortal path
Untouched by woe, unharmed by wrath.
But if, as yonder man, he hath
Blood-dropping hands he strives to hide,
370
We stand avengers at his side,
Decreeing, Thou hast wronged the dead:
We are doom's witnesses to thee.
The price of blood, his hands have shed,
We wring from him; in life, in death,
375
Hard at his side are we!
Night, Mother Night, who brought me forth, a torment
To living men and dead,
Hear me, O hear! by Leto's stripling son
I am dishonourèd:
380
He hath ta'en from me him who cowers in refuge,
To me made consecrate,—
A rightful victim, him who slew his mother,
Given o'er to me and fate.
Hear the hymn of hell,
385
O'er the victim sounding,—
Chant of frenzy, chant of ill,
Sense and will confounding!
Round the soul entwining
Without lute or lyre—
390
Soul in madness pining,
Wasting as with fire!
Fate, all-pervading Fate, this service spun, commanding
That I should bide therein:
Whosoe'er of mortals, made perverse and lawless,
395
Is stained with blood of kin,
By his side are we, and hunt him ever onward,
Till to the Silent Land,
The realm of death, he cometh; neither yonder
In freedom shall he stand.
400
Hear the hymn of hell,
O'er the victim sounding,—
Chant of frenzy, chant of ill,
Sense and will confounding!
Round the soul entwining
405
Without lute or lyre—
Soul in madness pining,
Wasting as with fire!
When from womb of Night we sprang, on us this labour
Was laid and shall abide.
410
Gods immortal are ye, yet beware ye touch not
That which is our pride!
None may come beside us gathered round the blood-feast—
For us no garments white
Gleam on a festal day; for us a darker fate is,
415
Another darker rite.
That is mine hour when falls an ancient line—
When in the household's heart
The God of blood doth slay by kindred hands,—
Then do we bear our part:
420
On him who slays we sweep with chasing cry:
Though he be triply strong,
We wear and waste him; blood atones for blood,
New pain for ancient wrong.
I hold this task—'tis mine, and not another's.
425
The very gods on high,
Though they can silence and annul the prayers
Of those who on us cry,
They may not strive with us who stand apart,
A race by Zeus abhorred,
430
Blood-boltered, held unworthy of the council
And converse of Heaven's lord.
3
Therefore the more I leap upon my prey;
Upon their head I bound;
My foot is hard; as one that trips a runner
435
I cast them to the ground;
Yea, to the depth of doom intolerable;
And they who erst were great,
And upon earth held high their pride and glory,
Are brought to low estate.
440
In underworld they waste and are diminished,
The while around them fleet
Dark wavings of my robes, and, subtly woven,
The paces of my feet.
Who falls infatuate, he sees not neither knows he
445
That we are at his side;
So closely round about him, darkly flitting,
The cloud of guilt doth glide.
Heavily 'tis uttered, how around his hearthstone
The mirk of hell doth rise.
450
4
Stern and fixed the law is; we have hands t' achieve it,
Cunning to devise.
Queens are we and mindful of our solemn vengeance;
Not by tear or prayer
Shall a man avert it. In unhonoured darkness,
455
Far from gods, we fare,
Lit unto our task with torch of sunless regions,
And o'er a deadly way—
Deadly to the living as to those who see not
Life and light of day—
460
Hunt we and press onward. Who of mortals hearing
Doth not quake for awe,
Hearing all that Fate thro' hand of God hath given us
For ordinance and law?
Yea, this right to us, in dark abysm and backward
465
Of ages it befel:
None shall wrong mine office, tho' in nether regions
And sunless dark I dwell.
[ Enter Athena from above.
Far off I heard the clamour of your cry,
As by Scamander's side I set my foot
470
Asserting right upon the land given o'er
To me by those who o'er Achaia's host
Held sway and leadership: no scanty part
Of all they won by spear and sword, to me
They gave it, land and all that grew thereon,
475
As chosen heirloom for my Theseus' clan.
Thence summoned, sped I with a tireless foot,—
Hummed on the wind, instead of wings, the fold
Of this mine ægis, by my feet propelled,
As, linked to mettled horses, speeds a car.
480
And now, beholding here earth's nether brood,
I fear it nought, yet are mine eyes amazed
With wonder. Who are ye? of all I ask,
And of this stranger to my statue clinging.
But ye—your shape is like no human form,
485
Like to no goddess whom the gods behold,
Like to no shape which mortal women wear.
Yet to stand by and chide a monstrous form
Is all unjust—from such words Right revolts.
O man unknown, make thou thy plea in turn;
Speak forth thy land, thy lineage, and thy woes;
Then, if thou canst, avert this bitter blame—
If, as I deem, in confidence of right
Thou sittest hard beside my holy place,
515
Clasping this statue, as Ixion sat,
A sacred suppliant for Zeus to cleanse,—
To all this answer me in words made plain.
Too mighty is this matter, whosoe'er
Of mortals claims to judge hereof aright.
550
Yea, me, even me, eternal Right forbids
To judge the issues of blood-guilt, and wrath
That follows swift behind. This too gives pause,
That thou as one with all due rites performed
Dost come, unsinning, pure, unto my shrine.
555
Whate'er thou art, in this my city's name,
As uncondemned, I take thee to my side.—
Yet have these foes of thine such dues by fate,
I may not banish them: and if they fail,
O'erthrown in judgment of the cause, forthwith
560
Their anger's poison shall infect the land—
A dropping plague-spot of eternal ill.
Thus stand we with a woe on either hand—
Stay they, or go at my commandment forth,
Perplexity or pain must needs befal.
565
Yet, as on me Fate hath imposed the cause,
I choose unto me judges that shall be
An ordinance for ever, set to rule
The dues of blood-guilt, upon oath declared.
But ye, call forth your witness and your proof,
570
Words strong for justice, fortified by oath;
And I, whoe'er are truest in my town,
Them will I choose and bring, and straitly charge,
Look on this cause, discriminating well,
And pledge your oath to utter nought of wrong.
575
[ Exit Athena.
Now are they all undone, the ancient laws,
If here the slayer's cause
Prevail; new wrong for ancient right shall be,
If matricide go free.
Henceforth a deed like his by all shall stand,
580
Too ready to the hand:
Too oft shall parents in the aftertime
Rue and lament this crime,—
Taught, not in false imagining, to feel
Their children's thrusting steel:
585
No more the wrath, that erst on murder fell
From us, the Queens of Hell,
Shall fall, no more our watching gaze impend—
Death shall smite unrestrained.
Henceforth shall one unto another cry
590
Lo, they are stricken, lo, they fall and die
Around me! and that other answers him,
O thou that lookest that thy woes should cease,
Behold, with dark increase
They throng and press upon thee; yea, and dim
595
Is all the cure, and every comfort vain!
Let none henceforth cry out, when falls the blow
Of sudden-smiting woe,
Cry out in sad reiterated strain
O Justice, aid! aid, O ye thrones of Hell!
600
So though a father or a mother wail
New-smitten by a son, it shall no more avail,
Since, overthrown by wrong, the fane of Justice fell!
Know, that a throne there is that may not pass away,
And one that sitteth on it—even Fear,
605
Searching with steadfast eyes man's inner soul:
Wisdom is child of pain, and born with many a tear;
But who henceforth,
What man of mortal men, what nation upon earth,
That holdeth nought in awe nor in the light
610
Of inner reverence, shall worship Right
As in the older day?
Praise not, O man, the life beyond control,
Nor that which bows unto a tyrant's sway.
Know that the middle way
615
Is dearest unto God, and they, thereon who wend,
They shall achieve the end;
But they who wander or to left or right
Are sinners in his sight.
Take to thy heart this one, this soothfast word—
620
Of wantonness impiety is sire;
Only from calm control and sanity unstirred
Cometh true weal, the goal of every man's desire.
Yea, whatsoe'er befal, hold thou this word of mine:
Bow down at Justice' shrine,
625
Turn thou thine eyes away from earthly lure,
Nor with a godless foot that altar spurn.
For as thou dost shall Fate do in return,
And the great doom is sure.
Therefore let each adore a parent's trust,
630
And each with loyalty revere the guest
That in his halls doth rest.
For whoso uncompelled doth follow what is just,
He ne'er shall be unblest;
Yea, never to the gulf of doom
635
That man shall come.
But he whose will is set against the gods,
Who treads beyond the law with foot impure,
Till, o'er the wreck of right, confusion broods,—
Know that for him, though now he sail secure,
640
The day of storm shall be; then shall he strive and fail
Down from the shivered yard to furl the sail,
And call on Powers, that heed him nought, to save,
And vainly wrestle with the whirling wave.
Hot was his heart with pride—
645
I shall not fall, he cried.
But him with watching scorn
The god beholds, forlorn,
Tangled in toils of Fate beyond escape,
Hopeless of haven safe beyond the cape—
650
Till all his wealth and bliss of bygone day
Upon the reef of Rightful Doom is hurled,
And he is rapt away
Unwept, for ever, to the dead forgotten world.
[ Re-enter Athena, with twelve Athenian citizens.
O herald, make proclaim, bid all men come.
655
Then let the shrill blast of the Tyrrhene trump,
Fulfilled with mortal breath, thro' the wide air
Peal a loud summons, bidding all men heed.
For, till my judges fill this judgment-seat,
Silence behoves,—that this whole city learn,
660
What for all time mine ordinance commands,
And this man, that his cause be judged aright.
[ Apollo approaches.
O cursed with murder's guilt, how else wert thou
The burden of her womb? Dost thou forswear
Thy mother's kinship, closest bond of love?
Zeus, as thou sayest, holds a father's death
As first of crimes,—yet he of his own act
Cast into chains his father, Cronos old,—
740
How suits that deed with that which now ye tell?
O ye who judge, I bid ye mark my words!
Enough is said; I bid the judges now
With pure intent deliver just award.
I rede ye well, beware! nor put to shame,
In aught, this grievous company of hell.
O bright Apollo, what shall be the end?
Woe on you, younger gods! the ancient right
Ye have o'erridden, rent it from my hands.
I am dishonoured of you, thrust to scorn!
But heavily my wrath
Shall on this land fling forth the drops that blast and burn,
900
Venom of vengeance, that shall work such scathe
As I have suffered; where that dew shall fall,
Shall leafless blight arise,
Wasting Earth's offspring,—Justice, hear my call!—
And thorough all the land in deadly wise
905
Shall scatter venom, to exude again
In pestilence on men.
What cry avails me now, what deed of blood,
Unto this land what dark despite?
Alack, alack, forlorn
910
Are we, a bitter injury have borne,
Alack, O sisters, O dishonoured brood
Of mother Night!
Nay, bow ye to my words, chafe not nor moan:
Ye are not worsted nor disgraced; behold,
915
With balanced vote the cause had issue fair,
Nor in the end did aught dishonour thee.
But thus the will of Zeus shone clearly forth,
And his own prophet-god avouched the same,
Orestes slew: his slaying is atoned.
920
Therefore I pray you, not upon this land
Shoot forth the dart of vengeance; be appeased,
Nor blast the land with blight, nor loose thereon
Drops of eternal venom, direful darts
Wasting and marring nature's seed of growth.
925
For I, the queen of Athens' sacred right,
Do pledge to you a holy sanctuary
Deep in the heart of this my land, made just
By your indwelling presence, while ye sit
Hard by your sacred shrines that gleam with oil
930
Of sacrifice, and by this folk adored.
Woe on you, younger gods! the ancient right
Ye have o'erridden, rent it from my hands.
I am dishonoured of you, thrust to scorn!
But heavily my wrath
935
Shall on his land fling forth the drops that blast and burn,
Venom of vengeance, that shall work such scathe
As I have suffered; where that dew shall fall,
Shall leafless blight arise,
Wasting Earth's offspring,—Justice, hear my call!—
940
And thorough all the land in deadly wise
Shall scatter venom, to exude again
In pestilence on men.
What cry avails me now, what deed of blood,
Unto this land, what dark despite?
945
Alack, alack, forlorn
Are we, a bitter injury have borne,
Alack, O sisters, O dishonoured brood
Of mother Night!
Dishonoured are ye not; turn not, I pray,
950
As goddesses your swelling wrath on men,
Nor make the friendly earth despiteful to them.
I too have Zeus for champion—tis enough—
I only of all goddesses do know
To ope the chamber where his thunderbolts
955
Lie stored and sealed; but here is no such need.
Nay, be appeased, nor cast upon the ground
The malice of thy tongue, to blast the world;
Calm thou thy bitter wrath's black inward surge,
For high shall be thine honour, set beside me
960
For ever in this land, whose fertile lap
Shall pour its teeming firstfruits unto you,
Gifts for fair childbirth and for wedlock's crown:
Thus honoured, praise my spoken pledge for aye.
I, I dishonoured in this earth to dwell,—
965
Ancient of days and wisdom! I breathe forth
Poison and breath of frenzied ire. O Earth,
Woe, woe for thee, for me!
From side to side what pains be these that thrill?
Hearken, O mother Night, my wrath, mine agony!
970
Whom from mine ancient rights the gods have thrust,
And brought me to the dust—
Woe, woe is me!—with craft invincible.
Older art thou than I, and I will bear
With this thy fury. Know, although thou be
975
More wise in ancient wisdom, yet have I
From Zeus no scanted measure of the same.
Wherefore take heed unto this prophecy—
If to another land of alien men
Ye go, too late shall ye feel longing deep
980
For mine. The rolling tides of time bring round
A day of brighter glory for this town;
And thou, enshrined in honour by the halls
Where dwelt Erechtheus, shalt a worship win
From men and from the train of womankind,
985
Greater than any tribe elsewhere shall pay.
Cast thou not therefore on this soil of mine
Whetstones that sharpen souls to bloodshedding,
The burning goads of youthful hearts, made hot
With frenzy of the spirit, not of wine.
990
Nor pluck as 'twere the heart from cocks that strive,
To set it in the breast of citizens
Of mine, a war-god's spirit, keen for fight,
Made stern against their country and their kin.
The man who grievously doth lust for fame,
995
War, full, immitigable, let him wage
Against the stranger; but of kindred birds
I hold the challenge hateful. Such the boon
I proffer thee—within this land of lands,
Most loved of gods, with me to show and share
1000
Fair mercy, gratitude and grace as fair.
I, I dishonoured in this earth to dwell,—
Ancient of days and wisdom! I breathe forth
Poison and breath of frenzied ire. O Earth,
Woe, woe for thee, for me!
1005
From side to side what pains be these that thrill?
Hearken, O mother Night, my wrath, mine agony!
Whom from mine ancient rights the gods have thrust,
And brought me to the dust—
Woe, woe is me!—with craft invincible.
1010
I will not weary of soft words to thee,
That never mayst thou say, Behold me spurned,
An elder by a younger deity,
And from this land rejected and forlorn,
Unhonoured by the men who dwell therein.
1015
But, if Persuasion's grace be sacred to thee,
Soft in the soothing accents of my tongue,
Tarry, I pray thee; yet, if go thou wilt,
Not rightfully wilt thou on this my town
Sway down the scale that beareth wrath and teen
1020
Or wasting plague upon this folk. 'Tis thine,
If so thou wilt, inheritress to be
Of this my land, its utmost grace to win.
Lo, I accept it; at her very side
Doth Pallas bid me dwell:
1050
I will not wrong the city of her pride,
Which even Almighty Zeus and Ares hold
Heaven's earthly citadel,
Loved home of Grecian gods, the young, the old,
The sanctuary divine,
1055
The shield of every shrine!
For Athens I say forth a gracious prophecy,—
The glory of the sunlight and the skies
Shall bid from earth arise,
Warm wavelets of new life and glad prosperity.
1060
Behold, with gracious heart well pleased
I for my citizens do grant
Fulfilment of this covenant:
And here, their wrath at length appeased,
These mighty deities shall stay.
1065
For theirs it is by right to sway
The lot that rules our mortal day,
And he who hath not inly felt
Their stern decree, ere long on him,
Not knowing why and whence, the grim
1070
Life-crushing blow is dealt.
The father's sin upon the child
Descends, and sin is silent death,
And leads him on the downward path,
By stealth beguiled,
1075
Unto the Furies: though his state
On earth were high, and loud his boast,
Victim of silent ire and hate
He dwells among the Lost.
To my blessing now give ear.—
1080
Scorching blight nor singèd air 6
Never blast thine olives fair!
Drouth, that wasteth bud and plant,
Keep to thine own place. Avaunt,
Famine fell, and come not hither
1085
Stealthily to waste and wither!
Let the land, in season due,
Twice her waxing fruits renew;
Teem the kine in double measure;
Rich in new god-given treasure,
1090
Here let men the powers adore
For sudden gifts unhoped before!
O hearken, warders of the wall
That guards mine Athens, what a dower
Is unto her ordained and given!
1095
For mighty is the Furies' power,
And deep-revered in courts of heaven
And realms of hell; and clear to all
They weave thy doom, mortality!
And some in joy and peace shall sing;
1100
But unto other some they bring
Sad life and tear-dimmed eye.
And far away I ban thee and remove,
Untimely death of youths too soon brought low!
And to each maid, O gods, when time is come for love,
1105
Grant ye a warrior's heart, a wedded life to know.
Ye too, O Fates! children of mother Night
Whose children too are we, O goddesses
Of just award, of all by sacred right
Queens, who in time and in eternity
1110
Do rule, a present power for righteousness,
Honoured beyond all Gods, hear ye and grant my cry!
And I too, I with joy am fain,
Hearing thy voice this gift ordain
Unto my land. High thanks be thine,
1115
Persuasion, who with eyes divine
Into my tongue didst look thy strength,
To bend and to allay at length
Those who would not be comforted.
Zeus, king of parley, doth prevail,
1120
And ye and I will strive nor fail,
That good may stand in evil's stead,
And lasting bliss for bale.
And nevermore these walls within
Shall echo fierce sedition's din,
1125
Unslaked with blood and crime;
The thirsty dust shall nevermore
Suck up the darkly streaming gore
Of civic broils, shed out in wrath
And vengeance, crying death for death!
1130
But man with man and state with state
Shall vow The pledge of common hate
And common friendship, that for man
Hath oft made blessing out of ban,
Be ours unto all time. 7
1135
Skill they, or not, the path to find
Of favouring speech and presage kind?
Yea, even from these, who, grim and stern,
Glared anger upon you of old,
O citizens, ye now shall earn
1140
A recompense right manifold.
Deck them aright, extol them high,
Be loyal to their loyalty,
And ye shall make your town and land
Sure, propped on Justice' saving hand,
1145
And Fame's eternity.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 64 focus
Nie werd' ich dich verlassen; nein, ich stehe stets
Zur Seite dir als Hüter, auch entfernt von dir, 1
65
Und werde deinen Feinden nie befreundet sein.
So siehst du jetzt gefangen dort die Nasenden;
Vom Schlaf gebunden ruhen sie, die scheußlichen
Jungfraun, die greisen Mädchen, die kein Gott umarmt,
Und denen liebend weder Mensch noch Thier sich naht.
70
Zu finstern Thaten wurden sie; denn finstre Nacht,
Der Tartaros tief unten, ist ihr Aufenthalt;
Sie sind ein Gräul den Menschen, wie den Himmlischen.
Doch fliehe nur vor ihnen, darfst nicht lässig sein.
Denn über Festlands Weiten treibt dich diese Schaar
75
In ruheloser Irre durch die Erde hin,
Und über Meer und meerumrauschtes Inselland.
Auf dieser Mühen banger Fahrt ermatte nicht
Zu frühe! Wenn du hingelangst in Pallas' Burg,
So size nieder und umschling' ihr altes Bild.
80
Dort werden wir die Richter über solche Schuld,
Das Wort der Sühne finden und erspäh'n die Bahn,
Die deiner Mühen aller dich erledige.
Denn auch zum Muttermorde trieb ich selbst dich an.
Ihr schlummert? He doch! Was bedarf's der Schlummernden?
Mich, die vor andern Todten so durch eure Schuld
95
Ein Spott geworden, mich verfolgt im Schattenland 2
Nastlos der Hohn der Todten, die ich mordete.
Schmachvoll umher dort irr' ich und verkünd' es euch,
Daß schwerer Vorwurf mich darob von jenen trifft.
Und thaten meine Liebsten auch so Grauses mir,
100
Zürnt doch um meinetwillen kein Unsterblicher,
Die durch des Muttermordes Hand geopfert ward.
Sieh diese Wunden mit des Herzens Blick dir an; 3
Denn schlafend späht des Geistes Auge klar umher,
Der Tag vergönnt ihm keinen Blick in Menschenloos.
105
Von meiner Habe schlürftet ihr vielfältig einst
Weinlose Spenden, unberauschenden Sühnetrank;
Manch heilig Nachtmahl brachten wir am Feuerherd
Euch dar in Stunden, die mit euch kein Gott getheilt.
Und alles dies in Staub getreten seh' ich's nun!
110
Doch er entrinnt euch, flieht davon, dem Rehe gleich;
Ja, mitten aus den Garnen ist er leichten Sprungs
Entschlüpft, und blickt hohnlachend nun nach euch zurück.
Vernehmt mich; denn um meine Seele sprach ich jetzt;
Merkt auf, besinnt euch, unterird'sche Göttinnen!
115
Ein Schatte, Klytämnestra, ruft euch dieses zu.
(Der Chor stöhnt.)
Im Traume jagst du deinem Wilde nach und bellst,
Dem Hunde gleich, der seines Dienstes nie vergift.
Auf! Nicht gezaudert! Keine Müh' ermatte dich!
Verkenne nicht den Schaden, wenn dich Schlaf besiegt!
Gerechter Vorwurf schneide tief in's Herz dir ein;
130
Denn scharf wie Stacheln fühlen ihn Vernünftige.
Auf, sende denn blutvollen Odems Hauch ihm nach,
Durch Qualm verzehr' ihn aus der Eingeweide Brand,
Verfolg' ihn, brich im zweiten Jagen seine Kraft!
(Verschwindet.)
Erwecke,
Graun, Graun, o Schmach! Ein Leid, Schwestern, traf- 5
Ja, viel des Leides und umsonst erduldet' ich!
Uns traf, Götter, ach! ein graunvolles Leid,
140
Ein unnennbar Weh!
Aus unserm Neze schlich sich, uns entrann das Wild.
Vom Schlaf besiegt, gab ich hin solchen Fang!
Erste Gegenstrophe.
O Graun! Sohn des Zeus, du spinnst arge List.
Ein Jüngling, tratst du greise Götterfrau'n in Staub,
145
Da du den Flüchtling hegst, den schuldvollen Mann,
Den herzlosen Sohn.
Du stahlst den Muttermörder uns und bist ein Gott!
Wer priese je solches Thun als gerecht?
Zweite Strophe.
Mir schlug ein vorwurfschweres Wort im Traum an's Ohr,
150
Und traf gleich dem Rosselenker mich
Mit machtvollem Stoß
Tief in die Brust, in's Mark.
Ich fühle, schwer faßt mich's an, eisigkalt schaudert mich's
Vom zornig grausen Geißelschlag.
155
Zweite Gegenstrophe.
Das ist der jüngern Götter Art, so schalten sie,
Gewalt übend allem Recht zum Hohn.
Ein bluttriefend Mal,
Blutig um Fuß und Haupt,
Ich seh' es, steht dort der Erdnabel; denn blut'ge Schuld,
160
Ruchlose, nahm er schüßend auf. 6
Dritte Strophe.
Du hast, ein Seher, deines Herdes Heiligthum
Mit Blutgräul entweiht, eigenem Trieb gehorchend;
Denn trok Götterrecht schirmst du der Menschen Schuld,
Und brichst der Mören uralte Macht.
165
Dritte Gegenstrophe.
Mir schafft er Kränkung und erlöst doch jenen nie;
Flöh' er zum Abgrund auch, dennoch entrinnt er uns nicht.
Auf ihm ruht ein Fluch; so trifft wohl dereinst 7
Ein andrer Rächer sein frevles Haupt! 8
(Apollon tritt aus dem Hintergrunde des Tempels hervor.)
Hinaus, gebiet' ich, ungesäumt verlaßt das Haus,
170
Hinweg, entfernt euch aus dem Seherheiligthum,
Daß nicht beschwingt die Silberschlange dich ereilt,
Von goldgewirkter Bogenschnur hinausgesandt,
Und du vor Schmerz des Menschenblutes dunklen Schaum
Ausspeist in Klumpen, die du Leichen ausgeschlürft!
175
Zu diesem Heiligthume dürft ihr nicht heran.
Hin, wo man köpft und blendet, geht zum Hochgericht,
Hin, wo man Menschen schlachtet, wo man Kindermord
Verübt, Entmannung, Steinigung, Verstümmelung,
Wo laut zum Himmel grauenvolles Wehgeheul
180
Der Aufgespießten jammert! Ha, vernahmet ihr,
An welchen Festesfreuden ihr Scheuseligen
Das Herz erlabet? So verkündet's schon an euch
Die ganze Bildung. Euch geziemt, im Felsenhaus
Blutdürst'ger Leu'n zu wohnen; nicht dem Sehersiz
185
In diesen Räumen nahe sich ein solcher Gräul!
So zieht von hinnen, ohne Hirten schwärmt hinaus!
Denn solcher Heerde freut sich kein Unsterblicher.
Ha, ganz verachtet wäre dann, nichts gälte mehr 9
Der Chegöttin Hera wie Zeus' heilig Band!
205
Verachtet stürzte Kypris dann von ihrem Thron,
Woher doch alles Süße kommt den Sterblichen.
Der Bund, in dem das Schicksal Weib und Mann vereint,
Ist heilig mehr als Eide, wenn das Recht ihn schirmt.
Wenn diese nun sich morden und du lässig bist,
210
Nicht Nache nimmst am Mörder, nicht ihn strafst im Zorn, 10
Wird auch Orestes ohne Recht von dir verfolgt.
Das Eine, weiß ich, hasset ihr als schwere That,
Das Andre seht ihr offenbar gelinder an:
Die hohe Pallas prüfe, was hier Rechtens ist!
215
Ha, sieh wieder, sieh! Späht umher überall :
245
Darf doch der Mörder nicht heimlich der Straf' entgeh'n!
In langer Leidensschule ward ich wohlvertraut
265
Mit vielen Sühngebräuchen, weiß, wo Reden ziemt,
Wo Schweigen recht ist. Aber hier an diesem Ort
Gebot ein weiser Meister laut zu reden mir.
Schläft doch das Blutmal und verbleicht an meiner Hand;
Des Muttermordes Gräuel ist hinweggespült.
270
Frisch waren seine Flecken noch, am Seherherd
Vertilgt' ihn Phöbos durch der Opferferken Blut.
Viel Worte braucht' ich, zählt' ich auf, wie Viele schon
Mit mir verkehrten, ohne daß sie Schaden traf.
Die Zeit entsündigt Alles und sie selbst ergraut.
275
So fleh' ich reinen Mundes nun mit frommem Wort
Zu dieses Landes Herrscherin Athene, mir
Hülfreich zu nahen. Dann gewinnt sie sonder Kampf
Mich selbst, der Argossöhne Land und Volk zugleich,
Wahrhaft zu treuer, steter Wehrgenossenschaft.
280
Drum, ob sie jetzt in fernen Fluren Libya's,
Am Wasser Tritons, ihrer heimatlichen Flut,
Den Fuß gesenkt hat oder hochhinschreitend eilt 16
Zum Schuß der Ihren, oder ob sie Phlegra's Feld
Heerschaaren ordnend überschaut, ein kühner Held:
285
Sie komme, (denn auch ferne ja vernimmt ein Gott,)
Auf daß sie dieser Leiden mich erledige!
Nicht soll Apollon, nicht Athene's hohe Macht
Dir Schuß gewähren, daß du nicht verlassen einst
Hinfährst, vergessend, wo im Herzen Freude wohnt,
290
Blutleer, von Göttern aufgezehrt, ein Schattenbild! -
Nichts widersprichst du, dir erstirbt das Wort im Mund,
Du mir genährtes, mir geweihtes Opferthier?
Du labst mich lebend, nicht am Herd geschlachtet erst.
Nun höre meinen Reigen, der dich bannen soll!
295
Wohlauf denn, laßt uns schlingen den Reih'n,
Da den grausen Gesang
Wir laut zu verkünden beschlossen,
Und zu nennen die Loos' in der Menschen Geschlecht,
Wie unsere Schaar sie vertheilte!
300
Wir schüßen das Recht nach stetem Gesey:
Wer lauter die Hand
Mit lauterem Herzen emporhebt,
Nie trifft ihn von uns der vergeltende Zorn;
Harmlos durchwallt er das Leben.
305
Doch wer sich, wie Der, durch Frevel entweiht,
Und die blutigen Hände zurückzieht,
Da treten wir kühn als Zeugen des Rechts
Der Gemordeten auf, und fordern von ihm
Vollständige Sühne der Blutthat.
310
Erste Strophe.
Mutter, die du mich gebarst, Urnacht,
Mich, der verblich'nen wie der lichten Welt Strafgeist,
Höre mich! Leto's Sohn beut mir Hohn, spottet meiner;
Dieses Wild raubt er uns, dessen Blut fließen muß,
Abzubüßen Muttermord.
315
Um das Schlachtopfer schlingt
Euer Lied, Wahnsinnshauch, Wahnsinnslaut der Bethörung,
Schlingt Erinnenfestgesang,
Harfenlos, der Geister Band, der des Hörers Mark verzehrt!
Erste Gegenstrophe.
Denn des Schicksals Allgewalt theilte
320
Unserm Geschlecht für ew'ge Zeiten dies Loos zu :
Wessen Haupt frevelhaft grause Blutschuld sich auflud,
Dessen Spur geh'n wir nach, bis ihn deckt Grabesnacht;
Auch der Tod befreit ihn nicht.
Um das Schlachtopfer schlingt
325
Euer Lied, Wahnsinnshauch, Wahnsinnslaut der Bethörung,
Schlingt Erinnenfestgesang,
Harfenlos, der Geister Band, der des Hörers Mark verzehrt!
Zweite Strophe.
Bei der Geburt ward uns vom Geschicke beschieden,
Ewig zu flieh'n der unsterblichen Götter Gemeinschaft.
330
Ihr Mahl theilen wir niemals;
Auch kein weißes Gewand darf unsere Glieder umhüllen.
Häuser auszutilgen, ward
Meines Amts, wann der Freund
Tückisch im Haus mordet den Freund.
335
Hinter ihm stürz' ich her;
Blüht er auch jugendstark,
Doch ich breche die Kraft ihm!
Zweite Gegenstrophe.
Dieser Beruf ward uns, ihm bleibe man ferne;
Lasse man uns statt anderer Götter gewähren!
340
Mit uns hadere Keiner!
Bannte doch unser Geschlecht, dies blutige, götterverhaßte,
Zeus von seinem Angesicht.
Aus den Höh'n stürm' ich denn
Mächtigen Schwungs, sebe den Fuß
345
Schweren Falls auf den Feind;
Schnellen Laufs, gleitet er,
Stürzt in schweres Verderben.
Dritte Strophe.
Dann sinkt Hoffart, die sich zum Aether emporschwang,
Ruhmlos hinab in die Erd' und verkümmert im Staube,
350
Wenn wir in schwarze Gewande verhüllt und in unheil-
vollen Reigen tanzend nah'n.
Dritte Gegenstrophe.
Stürzend merkt er's nicht in des Wahnes Verblendung;
So mit verdunkelnden Schwingen umflattert die Schuld ihn.
Daß Graun düsterer Nacht um das Haus sich gelagert,
355
Kündet lauten Jammers Ruf.
Vierte Strophe.
So bleibt es steh'n: Mittel stets,
Die Bahn zum Ziel finden wir,
Graunvoll der Schuld Rächer;
Kein Menschenfleh'n besänftigt uns.
360
Ein ungeehrt, verachtet Amt
Verwalten wir, das, Göttern fern, der Sonne Glanz fliehet,
Schwer zu erklimmen den Menschen im Lichte,
Wie dem blinden Volk der Nacht.
Vierte Gegenstrophe.
Wo wär' ein Mensch, welcher nicht
365
In banger Furcht schauerte,
Vernimmt er mein Machtwort,
Das mir der Schicksalsmächte Schluß
Verliehen, Götter mir vertraut?
Mein ward ein altes Ehrenamt, von keiner Schmach weiß ich,
370
Wenn auch unter der Erde mein Haus ist,
Tief in sonnenloser Nacht.
(Athene, mit Schild und Lanze bewaffnet, erscheint in der Luft auf einem mit Rossen bespannten Wagen.)
Fernher am Strom Skamandros hört' ich lauten Ruf,
Als ich von jenem Lande schnell Besiy ergriff,
Das mir Achäa's Fürsten und Gewaltige
375
Als schönes Loos aus ihrer Beute reichem Schay
Auf immerdar mit allen Wurzeln heiligten,
Dem Stamm des Theseus ein erles'nes Eigenthum.
Dort komm' ich her mit unermüdlich schnellem Schritt,
Des Schildes Wölbung schwingend, ohne Fittige,
380
Die starken Rosse vorgeschirrt dem Wagen hier.
Und nun gewahr' ich diese Schaar in meinem Land,
Wohl schreckt mich's nicht, doch Staunen fesselt meinen Blick.
Wer seid ihr? Alle red' ich euch in Einem an,
Ihn, der an meinem Bilde sikt, den Fremdling dort,
385
Und euch, vergleichbar keinem, was geboren ist,
Von Göttern nie gesehen unter Göttinnen,
Noch Erdenkindern an Gestalt und Bildung gleich.
Doch Andre schelten, welche dir kein Leid gethan,
Ist Hohn der Tugend, Themis haft, wer solches thut.
390
Was sagst du, Fremdling, wider dies für deinen Theil?
Erst nenne Heimat und Geschlecht und Lebensloos,
Und diesen Vorwurf wehre dann von deinem Haupt,
Wenn, auf das Recht vertrauend, du zu diesem Bild
415
In meines Herdes Nähe dich geflüchtet hast,
Um Sühne flehend, heilig wie Ixion einst.
Auf alles dies entgegne wohlverständlich mir.
Der Handel ist zu schwierig, wenn ein Sterblicher
Ihn wähnt zu schlichten; aber mir auch ziemt es nicht,
Den Spruch zu fällen über solch ergrimmten Mord,
Zumal du meinem Hause rein und fleckenlos
Nach wohlerfülltem Brauche dich als Schüßling nahst,
450
Und dich Gesühnten meine Stadt aufnimmt mit Fug.
Doch schwer hinwegzuweisen sind die Grausen auch;
Und tragen sie nicht im Gericht den Sieg davon,
Wird einst der giftige Geifer, der aus ihrer Brust
Zur Erde träufelt, ewig grause Pest dem Land.
455
So steht's um uns hier: ob sie bleiben oder geh'n,
Für mich erwächst ein unvermeidlich großes Leid.
Doch weil die Sache hingedieh'n zu solchem Ziel,
Bestell' ich Richter über Mord, geschworene,
Und diese Sakung gelte fort in alle Zeit.
460
Ihr aber rufet Zeugen und Beweise nun
Und Eide, Stüken eures Rechts, als Helfer auf!
Ich wähle meiner Bürger gleich die besten aus,
Wahrhaft zu schlichten diesen Streit, dem Schwure treu,
Niemals zu sprechen falschen Spruch, und komme dann.
465
(Ab durch die Luft.)
Neues bricht herein und stürzt
Altes um, wenn die Schuld,
Wenn des Muttermordes Gräul
Im Gericht siegen soll.
Solch ein Sieg lockt die Menschen überall
470
Leicht heraus zu gleicher That!
Blutig droht von Kindeshänden
Mancher Stoß der Aelternbrust
Einst im langen Lauf der Zeit.
Erste Gegenstrophe.
Denn dem Frevler schleicht hinfort
475
Unser Groll, Menschenschuld
Spähend, nicht mehr grimmig nach;
Jeden Mord lass ich frei.
Mancher dann, dem ein Andrer übelthat,
Jammert hier und dort und forscht
480
Nach des Leides Ziel und Heilung;
Hülfe beut sich nirgendwo;
Trösten kann der Arme nicht.
Zweite Strophe.
Nun erhebe Keiner mehr,
Wann ihn schlug das Mißgeschick,
485
Solchen Ruf in schwerer Angst:
„Ha, Gericht! Heil'ge Macht, Erinnyen!"
Solch ein jammervolles Ach
Stöhnt ein Aelternpaar vielleicht,
Heimgesucht von neuem Leid,
490
Weil des Rechtes Tempel stürzt.
Zweite Gegenstrophe.
Oft ja dient die Furcht zum Heil;
Und im Herzen wohne sie
Unverrückt als treue Hut!
Frommt es doch, wenn man weinend Zucht gelernt.
495
Aber wer, der fromme Scheu
Nicht im Busen reifen ließ,
Welcher Mensch und welche Stadt
Chrte fürder noch das Recht?
Dritte Strophe.
Nicht ein Leben schrankenlos,
500
Noch gedrückt von Zwanges Joch,
Lobe dir!
Immer die Mitte ja krönen die Himmlischen;
Andres ordnen sie anders.
Hört von mir ein treffend Wort:
505
Götterverachtung erzeugt sich den frevelnden Muth;
Aus der Gesundheit
Der Seele keimt allgeliebt,
Sehnlich erfleht, der Segen.
Dritte Gegenstrophe.
Und für immer gilt mein Spruch:
510
Ehre fromm des Rechts Altar!
Tritt ihn nicht,
Lüstern nach schnödem Gewinne, mit frevelndem
Fuß; denn Strafe verfolgt dich,
Deiner harrt ein würdig Ziel!
515
Darum verehre der Aeltern geheiligtes Haupt
Jeder, und achte,
Wenn seinem Haus Fremde nah'n,
Heilig das Recht des Gastes!
Vierte Strophe.
Wer, so gesinnt, ohne Zwang unsträflich lebt,
520
Bleibt nicht ungesegnet,
Und nimmermehr stürzt er ganz in Unheil.
Doch wer in tollkühnem Troy die Schranken sprengt,
Und Alles wild umrüttelt ohne Fug und Recht,
Er muß wohl einst die Segel einzieh'n,
525
Wann sie des Sturms Gewalt erfaßt,
Dröhnend die Rahen splittern.
Vierte Gegenstrophe.
Er ruft (kein Ohr hört ihn) aus dem Wirbelstrom,
Der ihn wild umflutet.
Es lacht ein Gott ob des Mannes Unmuth,
530
Sieht ihn in Müh'n ungeahnten schweren Kampfs
Ermatten, daß er nimmermehr die Höh'n gewinnt.
Da bricht sein altes Glück in Trümmer
Endlich am Fels des Rechts, er sinkt;
Keiner beklagt, vermißt ihn!
535
(Die Scene hat sich verwandelt, und zeigt den Areopagos. Eine Anzahl athenischer Edler, von Athene geführt, nimmt auf den Sitzen Platz, die längs der Scenenwand in einer Reihe stehen: vor ihnen steht auf der einen Seite ein Altar, auf der andern ein Tisch mit Stimmgefässen. In der Nähe des Altares steht Orestes. Athene tritt von der Mitte aus nach vorn.)
Verkünde, Herold, schaffe Ruh' im Volk umher!
Hellauf zum Himmel schmettre nun tyrrhenische
Drommete, tiefgeschöpfter Menschenhauche voll,
Und brause mächt'gen Schalles an der Männer Ohr!
Denn weil in vollen Reihen hier der Rath erschien,
540
So ziemt zu schweigen, daß die ganze Stadt und ihr
Vernehmet, was ich festgestellt für alle Zeit,
Damit der Handel tadellos geschlichtet wird.
(Heroldsruf und Trompetenstoß. Apollon erscheint und tritt an die Seite des Orestes.)
Wie? Hat sie nicht, o Mörder, dich in ihrem Schooß
Genährt? Der Mutter theures Blut verläugnest du?
Du sagtest, schwerer achte Zeus des Vaters Mord;
610
Doch band er selbst den greisen Vater Kronos einst.
Steht das mit deiner Rede nicht im Widerspruch?
Darauf zu hören, ruf' ich euch als Zeugen auf.
Und nun gebiet' ich, Richter, fällt nach eurem Sinn
Gerechtes Urtheil; denn gesprochen ist genug.
645
Doch will ich rathen, uns, den unheildrohenden
Genossen eures Landes, ja kein Leid zu thun.
O Fürst Apollon, welches Ziel gewinnt der Kampf?
Geschlecht der neuen Götter, ha! Du tratst altes Recht
Tollkühn mit Füßen, und entwand'st es meiner Hand.
Und ich, beschimpft, ich Arme, schütte zornentbrannt
750
Auf dies Land, o Graun!
Schütte rachglühend hier Gift hinab aus meiner Brust;
Es strömt hin in's Land, vertilgt alle Saat;
Die Flur, o Rache!
Umſpinnt dürres Moos, von Laub nackt und Frucht,
755
Und streut des Todes Flecken durch die Gau'n umher.
Wir klagen? Was thun wir? Es höhnt uns das Volk aus.
Uns traf herbes Leid, o Graun! schweres Weh,
Der Nacht Töchter, uns, die schmachvoll gekränkten.
Folgt meinem Rath, ertragt es ohne schweren Groll!
760
Nicht überwunden seid ihr: gleiche Stimmenzahl
Entschied gerecht den Handel, ohne Schmach für euch.
Ein leuchtend Zeugniß sandte ja Zeus selbst an uns,
Und der die That geboten, er bezeugte selbst,
Nicht büßen dürf' Orestes, der die That gethan.
765
So schüttet ihr auch eures Grolles Schwere nicht
Auf dieses Land aus, zürnet nicht, tilgt nicht die Frucht
Der Felder, Gifthauch strömend aus ergrimmter Brust,
Der grausam, scharfer Schneide gleich, die Saaten frißt.
Denn ich gelob' euch heilig, daß ein Tempel euch,
770
Ein Heiligthum an rechter Stätte werden soll,
Wo ihr an Opferherden thront in Strahlenglanz,
Von dieses Landes Bürgern hochverherrlichet.
Geschlecht der neuen Götter, ha! Du tratst altes Recht
Tollkühn mit Füßen, und entwand'st es meiner Hand.
775
Und ich, beschimpft, ich Arme, schütte zornentbrannt
Auf dies Land, o Graun!
Schütte rachglühend hier Gift hinab aus meiner Brust;
Es strömt hin in's Land, vertilgt alle Saat;
Die Flur, o Nache!
780
Umspinnt dürres Moos, von Laub nackt und Frucht,
Und streut des Todes Flecken durch die Gau'n umher.
Wir klagen? Was thun wir? Es höhnt uns das Volk aus.
Uns traf herbes Leid, o Graun! schweres Weh,
Der Nacht Töchter, uns, die schmachvoll gekränkten.
785
Niemand beschimpft euch; nicht in schwerem Grimme denn,
Göttinnen, schafft der Menschen Land zur Wildniß um!
Auf Zeus vertrau' ich - was bedarf's der Rede noch? -
Nur ich von allen Göttern weiß die Schlüssel ja
Zum Hause, wo sein Wetterstrahl verschlossen ruht.
790
Doch dessen braucht's nicht; folge du nur meinem Rath,
Und frevlen Mundes böse Saat, aus welcher nur
Unheil emporkeimt, streue nicht auf dieses Land.
Der schwarzen Woge bittern Zorn besänftige,
Du, die bei mir in hohen Ehren thronen soll!
795
Einst, wenn du dieses weiten Landes Erstlinge
Als Opfer um der Kinder, um der Ehen Glück
Empfängst auf immer, lobst du mich für diesen Rath.
Weh! Daß mich solches traf!
Daß ich Urgewalt, beschimpft, allverhaßt,
800
Unter die Erde muß!
Von Zorn wallt die Brust, von Grimm ohne Maß.
Ach, ach! Weh, weh!
Ha, welch wilder Schmerz mir die Seele durchbohrt!
Vernimm, Mutter Nacht,
Den Groll! Göttertrug, unüberwindlich, hat
805
Das uralte Recht um Nichts uns geraubt.
Den Zorn vergeb' ich dir; die ältre bist du ja,
Wiewohl du darum keineswegs die klügre bist.
Auch mir verlieh Kronion nicht unweisen Sinn.
Ihr aber werdet, ziehet ihr in fremdes Land,
810
Nach diesem Land euch sehnen, das verkünd' ich euch.
Denn stets an Ehren reicher wird die Folgezeit
Für meine Bürger werden; wenn du deinen Sik
Einnahmst, Erechtheus' Hause nah, wohl wirst du dann
Von Männern hochgefeiert und von Frauen sein,
815
Wie du von andern Menschen nie gefeiert wirst.
Drum wirf in meine Gauen nicht den blutigen
Weystein des Haders, der das Jünglingsherz bethört,
Aufregt zu trunkner Raserei die Nüchternen.
Entflamme nicht, wie grimmer Hähne Sinn, zur Wuth
820
Der Bürger Herzen, daß der Schlachtengott sie nicht
Im eignen Stammland unter sich zum Kampf empört.
Auswärts entbrenne, nicht am eignen Herd, der Krieg,
Wo Lust nach Heldenruhme groß sich offenbart;
Nach Hahnenkämpfen auf dem Hof verlang' ich nicht.
825
So schöne Gaben winken euch aus meiner Hand,
Wohlthuend, Wohlthat nehmend, wohl geschmückt mit Ruhm,
Antheil zu haben an dem gottgeliebten Land.
Weh! Daß mich solches traf!
Daß ich Urgewalt, beschimpft, allverhaßt,
830
Unter die Erde muß!
Von Zorn wallt die Brust, von Grimm ohne Maß.
Ach, ach! Weh, weh!
Ha, welch wilder Schmerz mir die Seele durchbohrt!
Vernimm, Mutter Nacht,
Den Groll! Göttertrug, unüberwindlich, hat
835
Das uralte Recht um Nichts uns geraubt.
Nicht müde werd' ich, rathe dir zum Heile nur;
Nie sollst du sagen, du, die greise Göttin, seist
Von mir, der jüngern, und dem Volke meiner Stadt
Ungastlich schmachvoll weggejagt aus diesem Land.
840
Nein, wenn dir Peitho's hehre Macht als heilig gilt
In meines Mundes Schmeichelton und Zauberlaut,
So bleibst du hier im Lande: doch, verschmähst du dies,
Dann wär' es Unrecht, wolltest du auf diese Stadt
Groll oder Unmuth wälzen und ihr Leides thun.
845
Dir steht ja frei, dich reichen Grundbesiyes hier
Zu freu'n, nach Würden hochverehrt in alle Zeit.
Nehm' ich denn neben Pallas meinen Siz,
Und verschmähe nicht die Stadt,
Die selbst Zeus, der Herr des Alls, und Ares
Als die Burg des Himmels liebt,
875
Als der Götter Hellas'
Tempelschirmend Ehrenbild!
Ihr verkünd' ich segnend nun,
Ihr verheiß' ich gnadenreich,
Daß fröhlichsprossend Lebensglück aus reichem Born
880
Aufsprudle vom Erdenschooß,
Den der Sonne Glanz erschließt.
Den Segen gewähr' ich gnädig dem Volk,
Daß hier, ich im Land sie zu wohnen bewog,
Die gewaltige, schwerzuversöhnende Schaar.
885
Denn alles Geschick zu verwalten der Welt,
Fiel ihnen zum Loos. Doch wen ihr Groll
Schwerlastend ereilt, nicht weiß er, woher
Ihn trafen die Schläge des Lebens.
Denn die Sünde, vererbt von den Vätern, sie treibt
890
Ihn den Schrecklichen zu, und so laut er auch prahlt,
Stumm faßt ihn der Fluch,
Und zermalmt ihn feindlichen Grimmes.
Böser Hauch athme nie, der Bäume Feind!
(So verheiß' ich meine Huld,) -
895
Sonnenglut, der Pflanzen Auge sengend,
Bleibe fern des Landes Mark!
Nimmer schleiche graunvoll
Pest heran, der Früchte Tod!
Schafe, frohgedeihend, mag,
900
Zwillingslämmer um sie her,
Zu rechter Zeit die Erde stets erzieh'n; ihr Schooß
Sei stets durch Hermes' Huld
Goldner Gottesgaben voll!
Habt ihr es gehört, Schirmherren der Stadt,
905
Welch Glück sie verleih'n?
Denn Großes vermag der Erinnyen Wort
Bei den Göttern der Höh'n und im Reiche der Nacht;
Sie schalten mit Allmacht, offen und klar,
In der Menschen Geschick, dem frohen Gesang
910
Und dem Andern ein Loos
Voll düsterer Zähren bereitend.
Manneskraft welke nicht, eh die Blüthe reift zur Frucht!
Holder Mädchen Blume schenkt
Bräutliches Glück und ein Loos, durch Freuden gesegnet,
915
Ihr Erinnen, ihr Moiren,
Töchter der Nacht wie wir,
Göttliche Ordner des Rechts,
Jeglichen Hauses gedenkend,
Jeglichen Tages dem Wandel
920
Frommer Menschen zugeneigt,
Allzeit hochverehrte Göttinnen!
Wie bin ich entzückt, daß ihr meinem Gebiet
Dies freundlich gewährt!
Wie preis' ich den Huldblick Peitho's dafür,
925
Die weise das Wort und den Mund mir gelenkt,
Zu gewinnen die streng abweisende Schaar!
Doch gesiegt hat Zeus, der Herrscher im Rath,
Und uns bleibt stets
In dem Kampf um das Gute der Siegspreis.
930
Daß, des Bluts niemals satt, Bürgeraufruhr nimmermehr
Brausend ziehe durch das Land,
Nimmer der Staub mit dem Blute der Bürger sich tränke,
Und im Zorne der Rache
Gräßlicher Wechselmord
935
Gierig verschlinge die Stadt!
Freude nur mögen sie traulich
Tauschen in liebender Eintracht,
Auch im Hassen Eines Sinns!
Vielfach wehrt ja dies der Erde Noth.
940
So fandest du denn wohlwollend den Pfad
Friedfertigen Worts?
Aus dem furchtbaren Mund der Erinnen erblüht
Viel Segen, ich seh's, für die Bürger der Stadt.
Wenn freundlichen Sinns ihr die Freundlichen stets
945
Hoch ehret hinfort; dann werdet ihr Land
Und Stadt allzeit
Nuhmvoll in Gerechtigkeit lenken.
English (Smyth; revised Bannon and Nagy, CHS) (OCR draft) Experimental (CHS Primary Sources revision of Herbert Weir Smyth’s translation by Cynthia Bannon and Gregory Nagy, with transliterated Greek terms tagged and aligned to the Smyth edition.)

No corresponding passage available

Notes on the current edition

Eumenides

1. , the song that binds thee, the choric song acting as an infernal spell to make Orestes their prey: and perhaps accompanied by mysterious binding gestures.
2. , 'tis our resolve, poetic form for regular δέδοκται.
3. might be the office of the Furies, as Cho. 360 : but with ἐπινωμᾷ it makes better sense to refer it to ἀνθρώπους. How our troop assigns the lots of men.
4. , as Choeph. 114, 458 .
5. , avengers, from πράσσειν in the special sense to exact a debt. So
τὸν πατρὸς φόνον πράξαντα
l. 624
,
χερὶ πράκτορι
Ag. 111
. For the masc. form πράκτωρ with fem. substantive cf. line 186.
6. , unfailingly: it goes with παραγιγ. πρακ. and expresses the persistent and complete vengeance.
7. , the sightless and the seeing, i. e. the dead and the living. So
δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις
l. 388
.
8. , rightful atonement for a mother's blood ματρῷον poetically transferred from φόνου to ἄγνισμα, as the thought comes naturally in that order expiation for a mother for her blood. ...
9. is also found (Simon. Iamb. vii. 20) in the sense of cry, [from root αϝ, shout] and it may be so taken here by joining it with
10. , a cry unmusical to men: but the other sense from
11. , to wither or waste, is more forcible, and so the Schol. Med. takes it: ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς.
12. , piercing, deadly, a favourite word of Aeschylus, usually of wounding:
δ. πεπλαγμένους [πλαγάν]
Theb. 894
,
δ. βέλει
Cho. 184
, and again
δ. οὐτῷ
ib. 640
.
13. is suspected by some edd.: why, they ask, should Furies pursue those whom murder falls in with, i. e. who are accidentally guilty of murder?
14. , befall, for a deliberate murder, we have μάταιοι (lit. vain, foolish,) for wicked: ὁμαρτεῖν (lit. to attend on), for the relentless pursuit of the Furies: οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος meaning he is never quit of us.
15. for relative, so, e. g. Ag. 526, 642 , Cho. 604 , Eum. 918, Theb. 519 , etc.: (2)
16. , indef. subj. with no ἄν attached to the relative,-both common survivals in tragedy : and (3)
17. for until.
18. . here, as l. 334 , office.
19. , assigned: so Suppl. 943
ψῆφος κέκρανται,
fixed, settled.
20. , but from the immortals to keep away. The ἀθανάτων δέ is opposed to the θνατῶν of the previous stanza l. 336 . Their office is to pursue the guilty man, but they have nothing to do with gods.
21. , Epic word, pursuing. Homer has it always transitive: here it seems best to take it intrans. with prep. pursuing after him. [It might be tmesis for ἐπιδιόμεναι : but ὦ makes this less likely. Perhaps E. A. Ahrens' ὧδ' ἱέμεναι, which is certainly very ingenious, is the true reading.]
22. , Epic demonst. use. [Others read ἐπιτόνως: but Schol. had our reading, for he remarks on the position of ὦ.]
23. with
24. :
For mightily indeed leaping from on high
I bring down the weighty power of my foot-
Limbs which trip even the swiftest runner, -
A toil intolerable.
The emendation adopted [
25. inserted and
26. , see above l. 359 ] is almost necessary to give the right sense, even though they fly swiftly.
27. , beneath the sky, i.e. when they are living on earth.
28. , on earth, is the MS. reading: but as Hermann said, the sense below the earth, κατὰ γᾶs, is required in antithesis to ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι. The same mistake occurs again ll. 838, 871 . ll. 375, 376 . Bold and imaginative expressions :
Before our black-robed assault,
And the vengeful measures of our foot;
i.e. [their human glories come to naught] when we the Furies attack them and weave these magic dances which make them our captive (as we are doing to Orestes).
29. is the destruction which attacks his mind, and blinds him to the threatening evil;
30. is best taken (not of the fall as many edd., which would be simply
31. , but) of the presence and power of the Furies.
32. . is in apposition to
33. , and is predicative: we should say, So dark a cloud of pollution hovereth over him.
34. , Epic adverbial use (tmesis) of the preposition, going with the verb.
35. , for the law abides: so
μίμνει
Ag. 1563
. But it is obscure and abrupt: and possibly corrupted.
36. is easily understood: Crafty are we, and unfailing to accomplish.
37. is rather a strange word (though the English to pursue a task or charge exactly illustrates it): hence Heath ingeniously suggested διέπο- μεν. But διόμεναι was read by Schol. and the MS. may stand.
38. , lit. in sunless light, an oxymoron, meaning in a light which is no light, where no sunlight shines. [Others translate
39. , filth, mould; for there is a very late word λάμπη, 'scum; and Dind. adopts Wieseler's conj. λάπᾳ in the same sense. But the strain of meaning is very harsh, and the word in the last degree unlikely.]
40. is suspicious, as the metaphor is rather harsh (though perhaps continued from διόμεναι): the metre does not correspond with the antistrophe (καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα); and the double compound with δυσis unusual, indeed unique.
41. , adj. used proleptically, granted for sure accomplishment.

Commentary

Commentary on Aeschylus: Eumenides (Aeschylus. Eumenides. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1887.)

1. πρεσβεύω . 'I honour most; the superlative sense practically contained in the word accounts for gen. θεῶν. πρεσβεύω is rather a favourite word of Aeschylus. So line 21 Παλλὰς πρεσβεύεται, ‘has chief honour,' Cho. 488 πρῶτον τόνδε πρεσβεύσω τάφον, as here, Ag. 1300 ὁ δ᾽ ὕστατος τοῦ χρόνου πρεσβεύεται, is first in respect of time, Cho. 631 κακῶν πρεσβεύεται, is first of horrors.

2. πρωτόμαντιν . The Earth was naturally regarded as 'most ancient' of gods: and prophetic, perhaps because the ancient shrines of prophecy were so often caverns or mysterious chasms (e. g. Delphic chasm, the Sibyl's cave, the cave of Trophonios, etc.). Pausanias tells us (10.5.5) that the Delphians affirmed their oracle to have originally belonged to the Earth. And Prom. 209 we have Γαῖα and Θέμις prophesying to Prometheus.

2. ἐκ δὲ τῆς , ‘after her;' τῆς common Epic use of art. for demonst. frequent in Aesch., ἐκ τοῦ, ἐν δὲ τῷ, ἢ τοῖσιν ἢ τοῖς, etc.

3. μητρός , mother of Themis; not the general meaning Mother Earth. It is a striking evidence of the fluctuating character of these genealogies that the poet elsewhere (Prom. 209) speaks of Earth and Themis as the same; one form of many names.

3. ἔζετο with acc. Cf. Ag. 183 σέλμα σεμνὸν ἡμένων, 664 ναῦν ἐφέζετο.

5. λάχει , ‘lot;' vivid poetic for in the third place, third in order.

5. θελούσης , οὐδὲ πρὸς βίαν τινός, 'with her good will, neither in despite of any.' Aeschylus uses this stately emphasis because he is following (or inventing) a different story from what was apparently the received version: for Pindar says (quoted by Schol.) that 'Apollo by force occupied Pytho:' and Eurip. (Iph. Τ. 1259) says, 'Apollo came and took away Themis daughter of Earth from the divine oracles.' But this savage and doubtless older story was not suitable to the poet's purpose: the sanctity and dignity of the oracle (ideas which are required for the plot) are averse from such violence.

7. ἥ , she. Epic demonstrative use of ős, surviving in ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, ὃς δ᾽

7. ἔφη (' said he').

7. δίδωσι , gives it, the oracle.

7. γενέθλιον δόσιν . There were two birth-festivals at Athens-the ἀμφιδρόμια, when the infant was carried round the hearth on the seventh (or fifth day), and the δεκάτη, 'tenth-day festival, when it was named and formally recognised by the father. On both occasions, especially the latter, presents were given.

8. παρώνυμον , made like to hers.

9. λίμνη , the circular or rather oval tarn in the north of the island, often referred to by ancient writers (Eur. Ion 167, Iph. Taur. 1104, Herod. 2. 170, etc.), and apparently connected with the birth of Apollo.

9. χοιράς , 's back,hog lit., i.e. ridge or rock, of Mount Kynthos.

11. παῖδες Ἡφαίστου , because Hephaistos was father of Erichthonios, mythical king of Athens. The title is peculiarly appropriate to the hewers of the way, as Hephaistos was the god who invented many of the tools and the arts of civilised life.

16. Δελφός , the king and eponymous' hero of Delphians.

17. κτίζω , properly to build, a favourite word of Aeschylus, often used as a stately synonym for to make: e.g. Pers. 289 εὐνίδας ἔκτισσαν, Cho. 1060 ἐλεύθερόν σε κτίσει, Eum. 714 μηδ᾽ ἀκαρπώτους κτίσαι.

19. προφήτης , ‘the spokesman,' the interpreter of Zeus. So he says in a fragment (79) Ζεὺς ἐγκαθίει Λοξίᾳ θεσπίσματα. So Verg. A. 3. 251 'Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo Praedixit.'

21. Παλλὰς προναία , ‘Pallas of the precincts;' the name of a temple of Athena near the great sanctuary of Apollo at Delphi. It is mentioned by Herodotus in this form (προνηΐη) 1.92, and there exist two Delphic inscriptions containing it (ΠΡΟΝΑΙA): but it seems to have been afterwards corrupted into πρόνοια, the shape in which the name of Athena at Delphi appears in Demosthenes (780), Aeschines (Ctes. 69), and Pausanias (10.8.7). Some people suppose two Delphic Athenas, προναία and πρόνοια: but this, though possible, is hardly likely. The learned Alexandrine poet Callimachus (250 B.C.) has the old form (προναίην, quoted by Schol.).

22. Κωρυκίς . The Korykian cavern was a remarkable cave high up in Parnassus, seven miles from Delphi: the cavern contains two large chambers 100 and 200 feet long respectively: it was the refuge of the Delphians in the Persian invasion (Herod. 8. 36), and more than once when their country was invaded. It was sacred to Pan and the nymphs.

23. φίλορνις , loved of birds, using the shelter for roosting and building.

23. φἀναστροφή , abode, haunt. The verb ἀναστρέφεσθαι is common for to be engaged in, to live ; ἐν φανερῷ, ἐν ᾿Αργει, ἐν μέσῳ, ἐν ξυμμαχίᾳ, etc. (versari Latin).

24. Βρόμιος , a common title of Bacchus. Aeschylus in glorifying Delphi fixes there the scene of the great vengeance of Bacchus on Pentheus. [Pentheus, king of Thebes, forbade and tried to prevent the worship of Bacchus; but the god drove mad with Bacchic frenzy the women, including Agaue Pentheus' mother, and they tore the king in pieces.] Euripides in the Bacchae makes Kithairon (between Attica and Boeotia) the scene, and Schol. says that Aeschylus himself also follows this tradition in the lost play Ξαντρίαι.

25. οὗτε , Epic form of rel. common in Aeschylus. (ὅστε Pers. 297, αἵτε Eum. 1024, ἐξ οὗτε Pers. 762, ἅτε Cho. 615, etc.)

26. λαγὼ δίκην , like a hare, i. e. they tore him as dogs a hare. [Scholiast's int. 'crouching like a hare' is frigid and absurd.] Notice absence of caesura; Ag. 943, Cho. 493.

27. Πλειστός , a small river south of Delphi: Apollonius (2.711) speaks of Korykian nymphs daughters of Pleistos.

27. Ποσειδώνος : there was an altar of Poseidon at Delphi. [There were various old traditions about Poseidon having once possessed Delphi and exchanged it for other places, which may be connected with his worship there.]

28. τέλειον , the fulfiller: so Ag. 973 Ζεῦ Ζεῦ τέλειε, τὰς ἐμὰς εὐχὰς τέλει.

30. Abridged , but quite intelligible, expression for 'May I find this time better response than I found in my former entrances to the shrine.'

30. τυχεῖν με , acc. inf. of prayer, common constr. with or without δός or δοῖεν (Cho. 307, O. C. 868, etc.). For acc. ἄριστα with τυχεῖν, cf. Ag. 1228.

31. πάρ' , are here, for πάρεισιν, is commonly read here. But it is more natural to take παρά as a preposition; and it is quite easy to understand are come .

32. ἴτων , rare form for ἰόντων ος ἴτωσαν.

33. μαντεύεσθαι . is used both of prophesying and 'consulting the god,' or getting a prophecy. Here both would suit, but the former is the sense in which Aeschylus uses the word elsewhere.

33. ὡς ἄν , according as, indef. relat. use. [She passes into the temple, and there is a pause : then she comes out horror-stricken and half fainting.]

34. δεινά . is nom. λέξαι and δρακεῖν epex. inf. after the adj. Things terrible to tell of, terrible to behold have sent me back, etc.'

36. ὥς , Epic for ὥστε, common in Trag., esp. in Aeschylus (e.g. Ag. 358, 546, 575, 665, 1381).

36. σωκεῖν , ‘to be strong.'

36. ἀκταίνω , a unique word of which the meaning is disputed. The Schol. and old lexicons give (1) to uplift, or be uplifted. (2) to exult, ‘prance' (γαυριᾶν), ‘leap violently' (ἀτάκτως πηδᾶν). The sense however requires, not, 'I can't move violently, but rather 'I can hardly move at all:' it is best therefore to take ἀκταίνω, to lift. βάσιν, my step: this is a correction in the best MS., all the texts reading στάσιν, (which is perhaps possible, and then 'to uplift my standing' would mean to stand upright;) but βάσιν is easier and far more likely.

37. χερσίν , ‘by aid of hands:' holding on, to support her failing limbs. [Schol. actually says she comes out on all fours, τετραποδηδόν!!]

38. ἀντίπαιs , rather a strange compound, the preposition ἀντί governing (so to speak) the waῖς, and not some word outside as usual. Aeschylus is fond of these compounds : ἀντίκεντρον 136, 466, ἀντίφερνον Ag. 406, ἀντήνωρ ib. 443, ἀντίδουλος Cho. 135.

38. μὲν οὖν , corrective, as usual. 'Nay, she is as a child.'

40. ὀμφαλός , navel, was the name given to Delphi, as the centre of the earth, and particularly (as here) to a white stone in the μυχός of the temple¹. Strabo tells us (9. 3.) that 'an ὀμφαλός bound with fillets' was shown in the temple; and Pausanias (10. 16. 3) that 'the Delphians said their ὀμφαλός, which was made of white stone, was the centre of the earth, and quoted from Pindar a passage which agreed with their account. 1 The ὀμφαλός as a round or oval object is often found on coins or vases or sculptures relating to Delphi.

40. μέν answers δέ 1. 46.

41. προστρόπαιον , lit. turning toward, hence suppliant. The supplication might be for vengeance (as Ag. 1587, Cho. 286), or more commonly for purification, as here. Hence the word contracts another meaning, guilty; see below 11. 234, 237.

43-45. σωφρόνως seems to mean duly , piously.

46. λόχος , ‘troop:' for the number of the Eumenides see Introduction.

48. Γοργόνας . : Aeschylus describes these in the Prometheus (899) as 'Three winged sisters with snakes for hair, loathed of men, whom no mortal shall see and live:' and the Furies are compared to them, Cho. 1047, 'In dusky robes and twined with many snakes, like Gorgons.’

51. γε μήν , ‘yet,' adversative as usual: γε μέντοι, γε μὲν δή (and in Homer γε μέν), also used in the same way. So σπορᾶς γε μὴν ἐκ τῆσδε Ρ. V. 871, σὺν χρόνῳ γε μήν Ag. 1378.

53. οὐ πλατοῖσι , ‘unapproachable:' for the breath was deadly with blood and fire, and withered up what it touched (138). MSS. read πλαστοῖσι, feigned: but the other is far more forcible.

55. κόσμος , their garb.

59. μὴ μεταστένειν πόνον , without repenting of its toil, is an elaborate repetition and explanation of ἀνατί, unharmed. [The inf. is literally the object of ἐπεύχεται : 'boasts that having reared... it does not repent,' i. e. 'boasts to rear without repenting'].

64. διὰ τέλους , idiomatic expression for ever.

68. ὕπνῳ πεσοῦσαι , ‘prostrate in sleep' [they lie] : πεσοῦσαι used rather loosely for the perfect, like θανόντes for τεθνηκότες. But the construction is rather harsh, with a strained tense and no verb: and not improbably πεσοῦσαι is corrupt for some verb. The best suggestion is Weil's πεδῶνται : (others πρέπουσι, πέλουσι : παρεῖνται Weckl.).

69. μίγνυται , 'consorts.”

69. γραῖαι , παλαιαὶ παῖδες, ‘old, wrinkled maidens;' a bold and contemptuous oxymoron to express loathing.

78. βουκολούμενος . (mid. as Schol. interprets), tending, i. e. brooding over; a bold metaphor characteristic of the poet.

80. ἄγκαθεν , in thy arms, from ἄγκη, ‘the bent arm:' like the Homeric ἀγκὰς ἑλεῖν or ἔχειν, to take in the arms: cf. Ag. 3.

81. θελκτηρίους , ‘persuasive,' to the judges of the Areiopagos.

88. σε . φρέναs, the acc. of whole and part, common from Homer down: like Τρῶας τρόμος αἰνὸς ὑπήλυθε γυῖα ἕκαστον ; τὸν βάλε κνήμην; and μέθες με πρὸς θεῶν χεῖρα etc.

90. κάρτα δ᾽ ὧν ἐπώνυμος , true to thy name, give guidance : the title πομπαῖος meaning the guider .

100. πρός , common poetic use for ὑπό of agent: Cho. 133, 346, etc. So ἐκ, παρά, and ἀπό are poetically used. So below 1. 102.

104. ὄμμασιν λαμπρύνεται , stately Aeschylean for 'is clearsighted.'

105. μοῖρ᾽ ἀπρόσκοπος βροτῶν , 'tis the lot of mortals to be blind. Others take it the lot of men cannot be foretold: but the sense of the other is better, the antithesis is more pointed, ('seeing in sleep, blind in the day,') and ἀπρόσκοπος is more naturally active. [The Schol. says ἡ τῆς φρενὸς μοῖρα, whence H. and others read φρενῶν for βροτῶν : but the Schol. is only (rather stupidly) explaining μοῖρα in connection with the φρήν of the last line: it proves nothing about the reading: φρήν and φρενῶν would be very flat repetition.]

109. ὥραν , the acc. is best explained as a kind of loose apposition to νυκτίσεμνα δείπνα: the apposition really being to the part of the expression which contains the notion of night. The Erinyes alone had midnight sacrifices.

112. καὶ ταῦτα , usually with participle: here loosely but naturally with principal verb. The fact is, the ὤρουσεν is grammatically needless ('he is gone like a fawn, and that too from the very midst of the snare'), but is redundantly added, picking up and further emphasizing οἴχεται.

113. ἐγκατιλλώψας , a strange word, which occurs again Aesch. Sisyph. (Frag. 211) meaning mock. We find also κατιλλώπτω, ἐνιλλώπτω: the derivation seems to be ἴλλω, twist, ὀπ-, face:' hence to leer, to sneer, and so to scoff.

114. τῆς ἐμῆς περὶ ψυχῆς , ‘for dear life;' a proverbial expression as in English (rather strange in the mouth of a ghost), meaning that the issue is of the last importance to her.

116. ὄναρ , might be nom., I, a dream, like Ag. 82 ὄναρ ἡμερόφαντον ἀλαίνει (so Schütz, Wakef. H. Pal.). But it is rather more naturally taken acc. in a dream, as l. 131. II [The Furies begin to groan and mutter and move uneasily in their sleep.]

127. κύριοι ξυνωμόται , fit conspirators: a bold and characteristic image. κύριος means rightful: sleep and weariness naturally act together. For the figure cp. Ag. 650 ξυνώμοσαν γάρ, ὄντες ἔχθιστοι τὸ πρὶν Πῦρ καὶ θάλασσα.

134. μηδ᾽ ἀγνοήσῃς πῆμα , ‘forget not my wrong.'

136. ἀντίκεντρα , like spurs; see 1. 38.

137. τῷ , on him. Epic use of article as demonstr. frequent in Aeschylus: see 11. 174, 340, 462, 484.

142. ἰδέσθαι , the middle, is an Epic use, common in Tragg. Note the loose but natural grammar κἀπολακτίσασ᾽ (sing.), ἰδώμεθ᾽ (plur.). So exactly Aristoph. Aves 203, ἐμβὰς ἐς τὴν λόχμην καλοῦμεν. ...

146. ὁ θήρ , ‘our prey.'

150. νέος γραίας , simply young and old. This complaint that Apollo as one of the younger race has overridden the Furies who are elder goddesses constantly recurs through the play, 163, 731, 778, 838, 845; see Introduction. καθιππάζομαι, a bold picturesque word for trample down, so 731, 779.

151. τοκεῦσιν , generalising plural, to his mother, as the sense requires.

154. τῶνδε , your acts, insulting the old goddesses, and protecting the impious suppliant.

158. μεσολαβεῖ , another tersely vivid word: the goad 'grasped by the middle' to give the blow force.

167. ἀρόμενον , ‘that has taken upon it ;'

167. βλοσυρὸν ἄγος αἱμάτων , a fell pollution of blood. For

167. ὀμφαλόν see line 40.

169. μάντις ὤν , i. e. ‘though a seer,' and thus the last who should have allowed pollution.

170. αὐτόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος , at thine own bidding, at thine own summons: the repetition of similar words is noticeable all through this chorus; a rhetorical turn due to the strength of their wrath and passion. So περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα - βαρὺ περίβαρυ - δαΐου δαμίου, etc.

174. τόν , Orestes: for Epic form cp. 137, 357.

177. μιάστωρ , properly one who pollutes, used for 'an avenger' Soph. El. 603 (of Orestes), Eur. Med. 1371.

186. καρανιστῆρες ὀφθαλμώρυχοι δίκαι , dooms that shear off the head and tear out the eyes. The horror is intensified both by the extraordinary weight and force of the lines, and by the abstract: the Furies are banished to a land of ghastly things. For the masc. form καρανιστήρ with fem. word δίκη compare σωτήρ τύχη Ag. 664, λαμπὰς πορευτής ib. 287, θέλκτωρ πειθώ Suppl. 1040, παραγιγνόμεναι πράκτορες below 319, βρωτῆρας αἰχμάς 803.

189. μύζουσιν οἰκτισμὸν πολύν , ‘make sore and piteous moaning,' a terribly graphic expression for the slow torture of impalement.

191. ἑορτῆς . depends on στέργηθρα: what manner of feast it is ye love, loathed of the gods [lit. what... loving, ye are loathed ...].

192. ὑφηγεῖται , lit. leads to it: i. e. shews it.

195. πλησίοισι , ‘close at hand,' seems rather a feeble word and is perhaps corrupt: though none of the suggestions (πλουσίοισι Pauw., πανθύτοισι Mein., Πυθίοισι Mart., and many others worse) are convincing: Πυθίοισι perhaps the best.

195. τρίβεσθαι μύσος , rub off their foul pollution, a forcible and contemptuous phrase.

201. τοσοῦτο , i. e. as to explain.

203. πρᾶξαι , to exact, plainly the right word here: MSS. read πέμψαι, ‘to send, which is explained as meaning to Agamemnon: but that would surely require τῷ πατρί. τί μήν; lit. 'what then?' i. e. 'why not?' So, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 145 ἢ οὐχ ἅπερ οἱ ἐπιστήμονες ταῦτα καὶ σοφοί ; (answer) τί μήν;

209. κόμπασον γέρας καλόν , ironical: 'go boast thy glorious office!'

211. ἥτις νοσφίσῃ , a woman who slays: the subjunctive indefinite, because, as frequently, the special case is (rhetorically) put in general terms. The absence of av is Epic usage, common in Trag. and found even in Attic prose, οὗ βραχεῖς ἀρκῶσι Thuc. 4. 17, οἵτινες νομίσωσι 4. 18, ᾧ μὴ ᾖ Plat. Phaedr. 247 B.

212. αὐθέντης φόνος , ‘the murder of a kinsman; ' the most fearful pollution according to the Greek view: so much so that a sharp distinction was drawn (as here) between the murder of a husband (not an ὅμαιμος) and the murder of a mother.

222. ἐνθυμουμένην , ‘taking to heart.'

223. πράσσουσαν ἡσυχαιτέραν , ' more remiss in act, the adj. by a common poetic variation for adv. with verb. Somewhat similarly in prose σχολαῖος, χρόνιος, ἄσμενος, etc., are used adverbially.

224. δίκας ἐποπτεύσει , shall watch the pleadings, i. e. direct the trial.' δίκαι plural is usually pleas of right, not vengeance. So δίκας κλύοντες Ag. 813, 'hearing the cause : ' κραίνετε δίκας Cho. 462, ὑστάτας δίκας Suppl. 230, the last trial.

226. δ᾽ οὖν , ‘well then,' impatient and contemptuous. So Prom. 935 ὁ δ᾽ οὖν ποιείτω. τίθου (‘put or make for yourself,' middle), get. πλέω must be read for MSS. πλέον. In Ag. 1299 we have the opposite blunder of the copyist, χρόνῳ πλέω for χρόνον πλέω: mistakes constantly arising from terminations being erroneously assimilated.

228. ὥστε , 202.

230. δίκας μέτειμι τόνδε , i.e. I will sue for justice on him; δίκας being a rather strange sort of internal acc., the δίκαι or pleadings shewing the nature of the pursuit; see line 224. The phrase implies. that the Eumenides are going to submit to a trial: δίκην μέτειμι τόνδε would mean simply I will visit vengeance on his head. μέτειμι and μετελθεῖν are used with three kinds of accusatives, the trial or vengeance, the crime, and the criminal. Here we have trial and criminal: μετῆλθόν σ᾽ αἷμα Eur. Or. 423 (crime and criminal): so ἁρπαγὰς μετήλθετ᾽ Ἰλίου πόλιν Eur. Cycl. 280: Ag. 1666 (criminal only), Cho. 996 (crime only). *

234. εἰ προδῶ , Epic use of eἰ with subj. So εἰ κρανθῇ πρᾶγμα Suppl. 91, μηδ᾽ εἰ στράτευμα πλεῖον ᾖ Pers. 791, εἰ μὴ τοῖον τύχῃ Supp. 400. [Apollo retires : and the Chorus leave the stage. Then the scene is changed to Athens: the temple of Athena Polias on the Acropolis: Orestes enters and kneels as a suppliant before the statue of Athena in the front.] This change of scene, being from one temple to another, would only require the alteration of the side scenes or περίακτοι. These were prismatic or three-sided scenes which were turned round to exhibit different surroundings: rather a primitive device. The altar and temple would remain; only the statues would have to be changed (242). [235-243. SCENE II, Part 1. Orestes prays for protection.]

237. προστρόπαιον , guilty here: see note on 1. 41. ἀφοίβαντον, ‘uncleansed,' from φοῖβος, bright (of course here with reference to the god). (Theocr. uses φοιβάω, to cleanse, later writers φοιβάζω : and φοιβαίνω is found in lexicographers.)

248. φυσιᾷ σπλάγχνον , my heart gasps, loaded and emphatic diction. ἀνδροκμῆσιν has nothing to do with Orestes (as H. Mors.): it is simply, as Schol. understands it, right wearisome.

250. ἀπτέροις . : the Eumenides were not winged, 1. 51.

254. προσγελᾷ , delights : the bold figure not Aeschylean specially, but belonging to the Greek idiom : so σὲ τὰ φυτὰ προσγελάσεται Ar. Pax 600. It is exactly the Lat. adrideo.

256. ἀτίτας , unpunished: lit. unpaying (act.) as Aeschylus always uses τίνω of the culprit who pays penalty. [The word seems used in pass. sense Ag, 72.]

259. πλεχθείς , ‘twined,' a strong word, describing Orestes' despairing clasp of the image.

261-263. δυσαγκόμιστον for δυσανάκομ- : the poetic use

261-263. χαμαί for χαμαὶ ὄν, and Epic passive form χύμενος, cf. Cho. 401.

264. ῥοφεῖν , epexegetic for us to drink.

270. τιν᾿ . ἀσεβῶν is perhaps incomplete, as coming between two dochmiacs it probably should be one itself. The neatest suggestion for completing it is Hermann's τιν᾿ οὐκ εὐσεβῶν. But in the uncertainty of the metre I have left the reading as the MSS. have it, especially as τιν' ἀσεβῶν is a resolved cretic, and we have cretics introduced l. 262, and l.266.

277. καὶ λέγειν , i. e. and I know where it is right to speak. The double construction of ἐπίσταμαι is perhaps a little harsh, but there is no reason to suspect it.

285. ἀβλαβεῖ , harmless; proving that he was purified.

290. αὐτόν , myself: the 'me' is not wanted after emphatic ἐμοί

293. Τρίτων was in the stories of Athena a Libyan lake from which she was supposed to have sprung; afterwards identified with the large salt lake in the south of Tunis.

298. γένοιτο , regular sequence after ἔλθοι. In English we say May she come, and therefore naturally have the primary sequence, that she may prove .

301. ὅπου φρενῶν , where in the heart it lies.

302. δαιμόνων is the powers below, i, e. both the Furies who will drink his blood and Hades (1. 274) who ordains and directs the vengeance.

302. σκιάν , a shadow, not a ghost, for he was to be carried off below yet living (1. 267): but all the vigour sucked out of him with his blood. [Schol. reads σκιά with MSS., and takes it voc. Unlikely.]

306. ὕμνον δέσμιον σέθεν , the song that binds thee, the choric song acting as an infernal spell to make Orestes their prey: and perhaps accompanied by mysterious binding gestures.

309. δεδόκηκεν , 'tis our resolve, poetic form for regular δέδοκται.

310. λάχη might be the office of the Furies, as Cho. 360: but with ἐπινωμᾷ it makes better sense to refer it to ἀνθρώπους. How our troop assigns the lots of men.

310. στάσις , as Choeph. 114, 458.

319. πράκτορες , avengers, from πράσσειν in the special sense 'to exact a debt.' So τὸν πατρὸς φόνον πράξαντα 1. 624, χερὶ πράκτορι Ag. 111. For the masc. form πράκτωρ with fem. substantive cf. line 186.

320. τελέως , unfailingly: it goes with παραγιγ. πρακ. and expresses the persistent and complete vengeance.

322. ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν , the sightless and the seeing, i. e. the dead and the living. So δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις 1. 388.

326. ματρῷον ἅγνισμα κύριον φόνου , rightful atonement for a mother's blood ματρῷον poetically transferred from φόνου to ἄγνισμα, as the thought comes naturally in that order 'expiation for a mother for her blood.' ...

329-332. αὐονά is also found (Simon. Iamb. vii. 20) in the sense of cry, [from root αϝ, shout] and it may be so taken here by joining it with

329-332. ἀφόρμικτος , a cry unmusical to men: but the other sense from

329-332. αὐαίνω , to wither or waste, is more forcible, and so the Schol. Med. takes it: ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς.

334. διανταία , piercing, deadly, a favourite word of Aeschylus, usually of wounding: δ. πεπλαγμένους [πλαγάν] Theb. 894, δ. βέλει Cho. 184, and again δ. οὐτῷ ib. 640.

336-340. ξυμπέσωσιν is suspected by some edd.: why, they ask, should Furies pursue those whom murder falls in with, i. e. who are accidentally guilty of murder?

336-340. ξυμπέσωσι , befall, for a deliberate murder, we have μάταιοι (lit. vain, foolish,) for wicked: ὁμαρτεῖν (lit. to attend on), for the relentless pursuit of the Furies: οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος meaning he is never quit of us.

336-340. τοῖσιν for relative, so, e. g. Ag. 526, 642, Cho. 604, Eum. 918, Theb. 519, etc.: (2)

336-340. ξυμπέσωσιν , indef. subj. with no ἄν attached to the relative,-both common survivals in tragedy : and (3)

336-340. ὄφρα ἄν for until.

347. λάχη . here, as 1. 334, office.

347. ἐκράνθη , assigned: so Suppl. 943 ψῆφος κέκρανται, fixed, settled .

350. ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας , but from the immortals to keep away. The ἀθανάτων δέ is opposed to the θνατῶν of the previous stanza 1. 336. Their 'office' is to pursue the guilty man, but they have nothing to do with gods.

357. διόμεναι , Epic word, pursuing. Homer has it always transitive: here it seems best to take it intrans. with prep. 'pursuing after him.' [It might be tmesis for ἐπιδιόμεναι : but ὦ makes this less likely. Perhaps E. A. Ahrens' ὧδ' ἱέμεναι, which is certainly very ingenious, is the true reading.]

357. τόν , Epic demonst. use. [Others read ἐπιτόνως: but Schol. had our reading, for he remarks on the position of ὦ.]

367. μάλα with

367. ἁλομένα :

For mightily indeed leaping from on high
I bring down the weighty power of my foot-
Limbs which trip even the swiftest runner, -
A toil intolerable.
The emendation adopted [

367. ὅμως inserted and

367. μάταν , see above 1. 359] is almost necessary to give the right sense, even though they fly swiftly.

373. ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι , beneath the sky, i.e. when they are living on earth.

374. κατὰ γᾶν , on earth, is the MS. reading: but as Hermann said, the sense below the earth, κατὰ γᾶs, is required in antithesis to ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι. The same mistake occurs again 11. 838, 871. 11. 375, 376. Bold and imaginative expressions :

Before our black-robed assault,
And the vengeful measures of our foot;
i.e. [their human glories come to naught] when we the Furies attack them and weave these magic dances which make them our captive (as we are doing to Orestes).

377. λυμή is the destruction which attacks his mind, and blinds him to the threatening evil;

377. τόδε is best taken (not of the fall as many edd., which would be simply

377. πίπτων οὐκ οἶδεν , but) of the presence and power of the Furies.

378. κνέφας . is in apposition to

378. μύσος , and is predicative: we should say, So dark a cloud of pollution hovereth over him .

378. ἐπί , Epic adverbial use (tmesis) of the preposition, going with the verb.

381. μένει γάρ , for the law abides: so μίμνει Ag. 1563. But it is obscure and abrupt: and possibly corrupted.

382. ἐσμέν is easily understood: Crafty are we, and unfailing to accomplish.

385-388. διόμεναι is rather a strange word (though the English to pursue a task or charge exactly illustrates it): hence Heath ingeniously suggested διέπο- μεν. But διόμεναι was read by Schol. and the MS. may stand.

387. ἀνηλίῳ λάμπᾳ , lit. in sunless light, an oxymoron, meaning in a light which is no light, where no sunlight shines. [Others translate

387. λάμπᾳ , filth, mould; for there is a very late word λάμπη, 'scum; and Dind. adopts Wieseler's conj. λάπᾳ in the same sense. But the strain of meaning is very harsh, and the word in the last degree unlikely.]

387. δυσοδοπαίπαλα is suspicious, as the metaphor is rather harsh (though perhaps continued from διόμεναι): the metre does not correspond with the antistrophe (καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα); and the double compound with δυσis unusual, indeed unique.

393. δοθέντα τέλεον , adj. used proleptically, granted for sure accomplishment.

Critical apparatus to Eumenides (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Eumenides.) focus

mvp-comment-1-1 τῇδε: Πυ. praefixit Vict. προφῆτις praescriptum in M. Flor. Ven. Nulla nota in G. Ald. Rob. Turn. τῇ τε vitium Ald.

mvp-comment-2-1 τὴν πρωτόμαντιν Γαῖαν· ἐκ δὲ τῆς Θέμιν: Harpocration in v. θεμιστεύειν p. 94, 21. ed. Bekk. θεμιστεύειν ἀντὶ τοῦ χρησμῳδεῖν Λυσίας ἐν τῷ περὶ τῆς ἀμβλώσεως, εἰ γνήσιος. ὅτι δὲ γέγονε τὸ ὄνομα ἀπὸ τοῦ Θέμιν ἐσχηκέναι ποτὲ τὸ μαντεῖον πρὸ τοῦ Απόλλωνος (sic Bekkerus ex codice Parisiensi: vulgo ἡλίου), Αισχύλος ἀρχόμενος τῶν Εὐμενίδων φησίν.

mvp-comment-3-1 οὐδὲ πρὸς βίαν τινός: οὐδὲ πρὸς βίαν τινός, nemini vim inferens. Pindarum fortasse tangit. Scholiastes enim ad v. 2. haec adnotavit, Πίνδαρός φησι πρὸς βίαν κρατῆσαι Πυθοῦς τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα· διὸ καὶ ταρταρῶσαι αὐτὸν ἐζήτει ἡ Γῆ. Pindarum sequi videtur Euripides in Iphigenia Taurica v. 1234. seqq.

mvp-comment-4-1 Τιτανὶς ἄλλη, παῖς Χθονός: Victorium secuti plerique sic interpungunt, Τιτανίς, ἄλλη παῖς Χθονός, nec rei ratione habita, nec sermonis poetici. Ego, ut iam olim, dedi Τιτανὶς ἄλλη, παῖς Χθονός, ut posse saltem distingui iam Stanleius in curis secundis et Wakefieldius viderant. Deinde za9era Rob.

mvp-comment-5-1 δίδωσιν ἣ: δίδωσιν ἣ Porsonus. δίδωσιν δ᾽ ἣ M. G. Ald. δίδωσι δ᾽ ἢ Ven. (sic Ven. Bekkero teste, δίδωσιν δ᾽ ἣ Franzius affert Flor. Farn. Turn. δίδωσι δ᾽ ἢ Rob.

mvp-comment-6-1 Φοίβῳ· τὸ Φοίβης δ᾽ ὄνομ᾽ ἔχει παρώνυμον: Apollonius in Lexico Homerico p. 164, 10. ed. Bekk. Φοῖβος, ἐπίθετον Απόλλωνος. ὁ μὲν Αἰσχύλος ἀπὸ Φοίβης, τῆς μητρὸς Μητους. V. Wassenberghium ad scholia Hom. p. 151.

mvp-comment-7-1 λίμνην Δηλίαν τε χοιράδα: Scholiastes τὴν Κύνθον. διὰ δὲ τοῦ χοιράδα σχεδὸν τὴν αἰτίαν φησὶ δι᾽ ἣν ἀπέλιπεν Απόλλων, ἐκκλίνων τὸ εὐτελὲς τοῦ χωρίου. Deinde ad eundem versum in M. sine lemmate adscriptum τὴν στρογγύλην, quod ad λίμνην pertinet. Lacus huius, τροχοειδοῦς νουcati, mentio est apud Herodotum II. 170. Theognidem v. 7. Euripidem in Iph. Taur. v. 1110. et in Ione v. 168. apud Callimachum h. Apoll. v. 59. Del. v. 261. Δήλιοι χοιράδες sunt apud Euripidem Troad. v. 89.

mvp-comment-8-1 Παρνησσοῦ θ' ἕδρας: Παρνησσοῦ θ᾽ ἕδρας Turn. παρνησοῦ θ᾽ ἕδρας Rob. παρνησοῦσθ᾽ ἕδρας M. G. παρνησούς θ' ἕδρας Flor. Ven. παρνήσους θ' έδρας Farn. πανησοῦς θ᾽ ἕδρας Ald. Scholiastes χαριζόμενος Αθηναίοις καταχθῆναί φησιν ἐκεῖσε Απόλλωνα κἀκεῖθεν τὴν περιπομπὴν αὐτῷ εἶναι. ὁ δὲ Πίνδαρος ἐκ Τανάγρας τῆς Βοιωτίας.

mvp-comment-9-1 σεβίζουσιν: σεβίζουσι Turn. θεσπίζουσι Par.

mvp-comment-10-1 κελευθοποιοὶ: κελευθοπιοὶ Αld. Scholiastes of Αθηναῖοι, Θησεὺς γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν καθῇρε (sic M.) τῶν λῃστῶν· καὶ ὅταν πέμπωσιν εἰς Δελφοὺς θεωρίδα, προέρχονται (προέρχονται γὰρ Μ.) ἔχοντες πελέκεις ὡς διημερώσοντες τὴν γῆν. Hesychius Αφηστιάδαι, Αθηναῖοι. Sed cum Hesychio conferendum est quod Stephanus Byzantius habet, 'Hφαιστιάδαι, δῆμος Ακαμαντίδος φυλῆς, ἐν ᾧ ἦν Ηφαίστου ἱερόν. ὁ δημότης Ἡφαιστιάδης. τὰ τοπικὰ ἐξ Ηφαιστιαδῶν καὶ τὰ λοιπά. Censor Schützianae editionis in Bibliotheca nova Germanica vol. LVI. part. 1. p. 224. seqq. cuius censurae epitome inserta est Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. part. 2. p. 279. seqq. dubitat an Aeschylus simpliciter fabros, non universe Athenienses, solemni pompa, ut deinceps quotannis, Apollinem deduxisse dixerit: quare aliquid excidisse putat inter v. 12. et 13. Quae suspicio eiusmodi est ut certis quidem argumentis nec refelli posse nec probari videatur. Schoemanno, ut Stanleio aliisque, universe Athenienses significari videntur: Erechtheum enim filium esse Vulcani, ὃν τέκε γαίης αὔλακι νυμφεύσας γαμίην Ηφαιστος ξέρσην, ut Nonnus ait XLI. 63. Rem, quam Aeschylus narrat, Strabo tangit IX. p. 646 (422). Conf. Mülleri Orchom. p. 36. et 383. et diss. de tripode Delphico p. 18.

mvp-comment-11-1 ἀνήμερον τιθέντες: ἀνήμερόν τι θέντες Ald.

mvp-comment-12-1 τιμᾷ: τιμαλθεῖ Ven. τημαλφεῖ Ald. Turn. In Rob. pro his verbis, κάρτα τιμαλφεί λεώς, haec e v. 12. repetita sunt, καὶ σεβίζουσιν μέγα.

mvp-comment-13-1 Δελφός: Scholiastes Επαφρόδιτος ἐν ὑπομνήματι Καλλιμάχου Αιτίων β' φησί, Μελανθοῦς τῆς Δευκαλίωνος καὶ Κηφισσοῦ τοῦ ποταμοῦ γίνεται Μέλαινα τοὔνομα· Μελαίνης δὲ καὶ Ποσειδῶνος Δελφός, ἀφ' οὗ οἱ Δελφοί. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. v. 208. — κἂν ἄλλοι φασὶ Δελφοὺς κληθῆναι ἀπὸ Δελφοῦ υἱοῦ Ποσειδῶνος καὶ Μελανθοῦς τῆς Δευκαλίωνος θυγατρός. Alia narrat Pausanias X. 6.

mvp-comment-14-1 ἐν θρόνοις: ἐν θρόνοις Turn. ἐν χρόνοις M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-15-1 Διὸς προφήτης δ᾽ ἐστὶ Λοξίας πατρός: Libri διὸς προφήτης δ᾽ ἐστὶ λοξίας πατρός, nisi quod G. Ald. δ᾽ ἐστὶν habent. Sed Macrobius Sat. V. 22. ita scriptum affert hunc versum, πατρὸς προφήτης ἐστὶ Λοξίας Διός. Dubitari potest utro ordine melius haec dicantur.

mvp-comment-16-1 Παλλὰς προναία δ᾽ εὐλόγως πρεσβεύεται: Libri παλλὰς προναία δ᾽ ἐν λόγοις πρεσβεύεται, nisi quod in Ven. προναία esse adnotavit Bekkerus. Scribendum προνάα. De Minerva zgoraía sive noroi praeter alios disputavit Lennepius ad Phalar. p. 143. seqq. Εί πρόνοια sola vera appellatio videbatur. Alterum nomen ut verius atque antiquius defendit 0. Müllerus in iis quae de Pallade scripsit in Encyclopaedia universali III. 10. p. 101. Atque hane nominis formam Delphis usitatam fuisse constat nunc ex duabus inscriptionibus ab Ernesto Curtio in Anecdotis Delphicis p. 77. et 78. editis, in quibus scriptum est ΤΑΙΑΘΑΝ. ΑΙΤΑΙΡΟΝΑΙΑΙ. De situ templi huius deae Delphici exposuit H. N. Vlrichsius in Itinere Graeco (Reisen und forschungen in Griechenland) vol. I. p. 45. et 263. Quod apud Aeschylum sequitur ἐν λόγοις πρεσβεύεται, simili orationis specie dictum est in Choeph. v. 621. κακῶν δὲ πρεσβεύεται τὸ Λήμνιον λόγο. Sed hic tamen non satis aptum videtur ἐν λόγοις. Scribendum putavi Παλλὰς προνάα δ᾽ εὐλόγως πρεσβεύεται. Suppl. v. 574. τίν ἂν θεῶν ἐνδικωτέροισιν κεκλοίμαν εὐλόγως ἐπ' ἔργοις;

mvp-comment-17-1 Κωρυκὶς: κωρυκεὶς Ald. De Corycio antro dixit Vlrichsius p. 48. 55. 119. 126.

mvp-comment-18-1 ἀναστροφαί: ἀναστροφαί Ven. Flor. Farn. ἀναστροφὴ Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἀναστροφὴ Victorius ex scholio ad sequentem versum in M. adscripto διὸ εἶπε δαιμόνων ἀναστροφή. Recipiendum erat ἀναστροφαί. Nulla est enim in plurali numero offensio. V. Pors. ad Eur. Or. v. 1051.

mvp-comment-19-1 Βρόμιος ἔχει τὸν χῶρον: βρόμιος δ' έχει Ven. Flor. G. Ald. Turn. et haud dubie etiam Farn. Non est d'in M. Rob. Erravit autem qui addidit. Aeschylus enim ne in primo quidem pede anapaestum admisit, qui sola positione esset anapaestus, praeter hos duos versus, Pers. 338. ἑκατὸν δὲς ἦσαν, et Ag. 487. ὑπατός τε χώρας Ζεύς, ubi excusatio est ex quadam necessitate. Hic autem non dubito quin versus ante hunc exciderit. Quare lacunae signa posui. χώρων Rob.

mvp-comment-20-1 ἐξ οὗτε: ἐξ οὗγε Porsonus, ut in Persis v. 763. in codice Veneto B. scriptum est.

mvp-comment-21-1 λαγὼ: λαγῶ Ven. Farn.

mvp-comment-22-1 Πλειστοῦ ... Ποσειδῶνος: πλείστους M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Πλείστου Turn. Πλειστοῦ ex Stanleii in curis secundis sententia Dindorfius. Εtym. Μ. p. 676. 5. Πλειστοῖο. Απολλώνιος (ΙΙ. 711.) "πολλὰ δὲ Κωρύκια νύμφαι Πλειστοῖο θύγατρες.” τινὲς ἀναγιγνώσκουσι προπερισπώμένως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐγχωρίων λέγεται Πλειστός ὀξυτόνως. ἔστι δὲ ποταμὸς ἐν Δελφοῖς. Ἡρωδιανὸς δὲ ἐν τῷ Καθόλου Πλεῖστος βαρύνει. Scholiastes ad Ποσειδῶνος κράτος haec adnotavit, τὴν Πυθὼ τὴν Ποσειδῶνος, ὑπὲρ ἧς Καλαύρειαν ἐδέξατο. Καλλίμαχος “μέσφα Καλαυρείης ἦλθεν ἐς ἀντίδοσιν.” Aliter hoc narrat Strabo VIII. p. 373. seq. (574.) Καλαυρία, νησίδιον ὅσον τριάκοντα σταδίων ἔχον τὸν κύκλον. ἐνταῦθα ἦν ἄσυλον Ποσειδῶνος ἱερόν· καί φασι τὸν θεὸν τοῦτον ἀλλάξασθαι πρὸς μὲν Λητὼ τὴν Καλαυρίαν, ἀντιδόντα Δῆλον, πρὸς Ἀπόλλωνα δὲ Ταίναρον, ἀντιδόντα Πυθώ. Ἔφορος δὲ καὶ τὸν χρησμὸν λέγει· ισόν τοι Δῆλον τε Καλαυριάν τε νέμεσθαι, Πυθώ τ' ἀγαθέην καὶ Ταίναρον ἠνεμόεντα. Pausanias X. 5, 6. ἔστι δὲ ἐν Ἕλλησι ποίησις, ὄνομα μὲν τοῖς ἔπεσίν ἐστι Ευμολπία, Μουσαίῳ δὲ τῷ Αντισφήμου προςποιοῦσι τὰ ἔπη· πεποιημένον οὖν ἐστὶν ἐν τούτοις Ποσειδῶνος ἐν κοινῷ καὶ Γῆς εἶναι τὸ μαντεῖον, καὶ τὴν μὲν χρᾶν αὐτήν, Ποσειδῶνι δὲ ὑπηρέτην ἐς τὰ μαντεύματα εἶναι Πύρκωνα. καὶ οὕτως ἔχει τὰ ἔπη, αὐτίκα δὲ Χθὼν μὲν σφῶῖν πινυτὸν φάτο μῦθον, σὺν δέ τε Πύρκων ἀμφίπολος κλυτοῦ Ἐννοσιγαίου (ita scribendum). Κρόνῳ δὲ ὕστερον, ὅσον Γῇ μετῆν, δοθῆναι Θέμιδι ὑπ' αὐτῆς λέγουσιν, Απόλλωνα δὲ παρὰ Θέμιδος λαβεῖν δωρεάν· Ποσειδῶνι δὲ ἀντὶ τοῦ μαντείου Καλαύρειαν ἀντιδοῦναι φασιν αὐτὸν τὴν πρὸ Τροιζῆνος. Erat autem in templo Delphico ara Neptuni. Pausanias X. 24, 4. ἐν δὲ τῷ ναῷ πεποίηται μὲν Ποσειδῶνος βωμός, ὅτι τὸ μαντεῖον τὸ ἀρχαιότατον κτῆμα ἦν καὶ Ποσειδῶνος, ἔστηκε δὲ καὶ ἀγάλματα Μοιρῶν δύο· ἀντὶ δὲ αὐτῶν τῆς τρίτης Ζεύς τε Μοιραγέτης καὶ ᾿Απόλλων σφίσι παρέστηκε Μοιραγέτης. Wieselerus memoravit Tzetzae ad Lycophr. v. 617. adnotationem, Αμοιβέα τὸν Ποσειδῶνα λέγει· οὕτω γὰρ ἐν Δελφοῖς τιμᾶται, ἐπεὶ ἠμείψαντο πρὸς ἀλλήλους ὁ μὲν Ποσειδῶν Καλαυρίαν, ὁ δὲ Ἀπόλλων Δελφούς, ὡς φησὶ Καλλίμαχος.

mvp-comment-23-1 Δία,: Recte in fine versus comma positum in Ald. Turn. Nulla interpunctio est in Rob. Vulgo inde a Victorio plene interpungitur.

mvp-comment-24-1 μακρῷ: μεστῶν pro με τῶν Par. μακρῶν Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-25-1 κεἰ πάρ᾽: κει παρ' Rob. Ceteri κει παρ'. Recte Abreschius κεἰ πάρ'.

mvp-comment-26-1 ἴτων: ἴτων M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. et, ut videtur, Ven. ἴτην Farn. et, ut videtur, Flor. De sortitione oraculum consulentium v. Spanh. ad Callim. h. Apoll. v. 45.

mvp-comment-27-1 μαντεύομαι: μαντεύονται Ven. In margine codicum M. G. adscriptum est διάλειμμα γάρ. Etenim post hunc versum sacerdos Pythia in templum introit, mox autem revertitur.

mvp-comment-28-1 λέξαι: λείξαι Ald.

mvp-comment-29-1 σθένειν μήτε μ' ἀκταίνειν βάσιν: σωβεῖν Par. Deinde μή τ' ἐμακταίνειν Ald. Scholiastes ἀκταίνειν interpretatur κουφίζειν· σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τὸ γαυριᾶν καὶ ατάκτως πηδῶν. Ex hoc loco, ut videtur, Hesychius ακταίνειν, μεταεωρίζειν. Εtym. Μ. p. 54, 34. ἀκταίνω. ἐπὶ ἵππων ἀκταίνειν, τὸ μετεωρίζεσθαι καὶ ἐπαίρεσθαι, καὶ γαυριᾶν. παρὰ τὸ ἦκται ἀκτός, καὶ ῥῆμα ἀκτῶ, ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἀκταίνω τὸ κουφίζω παρὰ Αἰσχύλῳ, uti emendavit Ruhnkenius ad Tim. p. 21. ibidem p. 20. afferens quae apud Phrynichum (in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 23, 12.) leguntur, Αἰσχύλος “οὐκέτ ἀκταίνω” φησί, βαρυτόνως, οἷον οὐκέτι ὀρθοῦν δύναμαι ἐμαυτήν. In fine versus libri στάσιν, neque vituperari hoc potest, non erecta stare possum. Sed in M. G. supra adscriptum γρ. βάσιν, quod a Stephano commemoratum inde a Cantero plerique receperunt. Et videtur praestare.

mvp-comment-30-1 ποδωκίᾳ: Scholiastes ad v. 39. τὰ δεινὰ ἐξέπεμψέ με τοῦ μαντείου. ἰδοῦσα γὰρ Ὀρέστην ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμοῦ καὶ τὰς Ἐρινύας κοιμωμένας, ἔξεισι τεταραγμένη τετραποδηδὸν ἐκ τοῦ νεώ. Nihil aliud sacerdos indicat, quam manuum adiumento sibi ad incedendum opus esse. ποδωκείᾳ Flor. ποδωκεία Ven.

mvp-comment-31-1 οὐδέν, ἀντίπαις μὲν οὖν: Male μὲν οὖν olim mutaveram in μένος. Nam οὐδέν significat quod nos dicimus es ist nichts damit. Inde explicatio addi potest, quae, si οὐδέν graviorem haberet significationem, supervacanea atque inepta foret. Suppl. v. 719. γυνὴ μονωθεῖσ᾽ οὐδέν· οὐκ ἔνεστ᾽ Ἄρης. Euripides Hec. v. 626. τὰ δ᾽ οὐδén· ἄλλως φροντίδων βουλεύματα, γλώσσης τε κόμποι. Huius οὐδέν exempla inveniuntur etiam in Phoen. v. 417. εὖ πρᾶσσε· τὰ φίλων δ᾽ οὐδέν, ἤν τις δυςτυχῇ. Androm. v. 642. σὺ δ᾽ οὐδὲν εἶ. Iph. Taur. v. 114. τοὺς πόνους γὰρ ἀγαθοὶ τολμῶσι, δειλοὶ δ᾽ εἰσὶν οὐδὲν οὐδαμοῦ. Cycl. v. 639. ἄνδρες πονηροὶ κοὐδὲν οἶδε σύμμαχοι.

mvp-comment-32-1 ὀμφαλῷ ... θεομυσῆ: ὀφθαλμῷ Ven. θεομυσῆ Μ. θεομυσῇ Rob. θεομιση G. Ven. Farn. Ald. Θεομισεῖ Turn.

mvp-comment-33-1 ἕδραν ἔχοντα: ἕδρας Flor. Farn. ἔχοντα Ven. Flor. Turn. et in corrigendis Robortellus. Sic, ut videtur, etiam Farn. ἔχοντι M. G. Par. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-34-1 νεοσπαδὲς: νεοσπαδὲς M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. νεοσπαθές Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-35-1 λῆνῃ μεγίστῃ σωφρόνως ἐστεμμένον: Libri λήνει μεγίστῳ σωφρόνως ἐστεμμένον, nisi quod λίνει habent Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. et μεγίστω sine iota subscripto G. Ald. Rob. Valckenarius ad Phoen. v. 994. “pro λήνει μεγίστῳ,” inquit, “Georg. Arnaldus in margine libri posuerat λήγει μὲν ολός, quae correctio mihi quidem Hemsterbusii videtur, quem docentem audierat." Exemplum dicit editionis Victorianae: id ego nunc possideo. Coniectura autem illa, cuiuscumque sit, non est talis quae inventori laudem parere possit. Nam nec uév hic locum habet, ut vidit Abreschius, neque, quod Schützius intellexit, opus habitura essent haec verba explicatione quam adiecit poeta. Mirum quantum differt illud, ἅλω δὲ πολλήν, ἀσπίδος κύκλον λέγω, ab Iosepho Scaligero, quem memoral Valckenarius, ad Varronem p. 49. comparatum. Sed ut λήνει μεγίστῳ a poeta dictum esse existimem, adduci non possum. Videtur Aeschylus scripsisse λήνει μεγιστοσοφρόνως ἐστεμμένον. Sic μεγιστότιμος invenitur in Suppl. v. 679.

mvp-comment-36-1 πρόσθεν δὲ τἀνδρὸς ... θαυμαστὸς λόχος: προέθεν Rob. Deinde δὲ τἀνδρὸς Ven. Flor. Turn. δέ τ' ἀνδρὸς M. G. Ald. Rob. Deinde θαυμαστὸς λόγος M. Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn. θαυμαστὸν λέχος G. (sic G.) Par. Ald.

mvp-comment-37-1 εὕδει: ἅδει pro εὕδει Ald.

mvp-comment-38-1 Γοργόνας: Similitudinem Furiarum cum Gorgonibus latius quam par erat extendit Böttigerus in libro de personis Furiarum p. 13. seqq. et p. 112. seqq. Sequemur, ut certa, quae ipse Aeschylus veteresque. tradunt: hic in Prometheo v. 799. πέλας δ᾽ ἀδελφαὶ τῶνδε τρεις κατάπτεροι, δρακοντόμαλλοι Γοργόνες βροτοστυγεῖς. Choeph. v. 1045. ποῖαι γυναῖκες αἵδε Γοργόνων δίκην φαιοχίτωνες καὶ πεπλεκτανημέναι πυκνοῖς δράκουσιν ; ex illis autem Pausanias I. 28, 6. πρῶτος δέ σφισιν (Furiis) Αισχύλος δράκοντας ἐποίησεν ὁμοῦ ταῖς ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ θριξὶν εἶναι.

mvp-comment-39-1 εἶδόν ποτ᾽ ἤδη: εἶδόν ποτ' ἤδη M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. εἶδόν ποτ᾽ εἶδον Ven. Flor. Farn. Ante hunc versum Wakefieldius et Northmorus versum excidisse putarunt, scholiis eam suspicionem adiuvare visis. Scholiastae in codice M. ad v. 50. haec est adnotatio, nullo praemisso lemmate, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ Αρπυίας αὐτὰς λέγω. εἶδον γὰρ αὐτὰς ἐν γραφῇ πτερωτάς. At non potest ex isto scholio versus restitui qualem confinxit Wakefieldius, metro laborantem, aut qualem Schutzius, metri vitio carentem. Excidisse videntur ante versum 52. plures versus, in quibus sacerdos dixerat, cur terrificae illae mulieres non viderentur esse Gorgones, et deinde Harpyias nominaverat. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 20. Dindorfio post haec verba, εἶδόν ποτ᾽ ἤδη, lacunam statuenti assensus est Linwoodius. De ea re ambigi potest: illud certum est, mancam esse sacerdotis orationem.

mvp-comment-40-1 βδελύκτροποι: βδελύκτροποι M. G. Turn, βδελύκτοποι Ald. κδελύτροποι Rob. quod in corrigendis in βδελύτροποι mulari iubetur. βδελύτροποι Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-41-1 οὐ πλαστοῖσι φυσιάμασιν: Schutzius haec ita interpretatus est, slertunt autem halitu, cui periculosum est appropinquare. Haec interpretatio si vera esset, scribendum esset οὐ πλατοῖσι, ut Elmsleius voluit ad Eur. Med. v. 149. Sed quod libri habent, οὐ πλαστοῖσι φυσιάμασιν, recte puto Stanleium interpretatum esse non fictis flatibus. Similiter Aeschylus loquitur in Prometheo v. 1034. πρὸς ταῦτα βούλευ· ὡς ὁδ᾽ οὐ πεπλασμένος ὁ κόμπος, ἀλλὰ καὶ λίαν εἰρημένος. In Sept. c. Th. 894. ἐτύμως δακρυχέων ἐκ φρενός. In Eum. v. 489. πολλὰ δ᾽ ἔτυμα παιδότρωτα πάθεα προςμένει τοκεῦσιν μεταὖθις ἐν χρόνῳ.

mvp-comment-42-1 λείβουσι δυςφιλῆ λίβα: λοίβουσι δυσφαλῆ Rob. Deinde δία M. G. Ald. codex Robortelli. βίαν Rob. ex coniectura Sophiani et Turnebus, et habent βίαν Ven. Flor. et, ut videtur, Farn. Egregie Burgesius λίβα. V. ad Choeph. v. 299. Similiter dixit Aeschylus in Choeph. v. 1055. κἀς ὀμμάτων στάζουσιν αἷμα δυςφιλές.

mvp-comment-43-1 τὸ φῦλον οὐκ ὄπωπα τῆσδ᾽ ὁμιλίας: Vix quisquam explicet, quomodo Schutzius adduci potuerit, ut haec ita interpretaretur, nusquam vidi mulierum genus, quocum hunc coetum comparare possem. . Hoc dicitur, genus huius societatis, vel nationem huius gentis non vidi.

mvp-comment-44-1 οὐδ᾽ ἥτις αἶα: οὐδ᾽ ἥτις αλα M. Rob. οὐδ᾽ ὅτι γαῖα Ven. (sic Ven. Flor. Farn. οὐδ᾽ εἴτις γαῖα G. Ald. οὐ δή τι γαῖα Turn.

mvp-comment-45-1 ἀνατὶ ... πόνον: ἀνατὶ Dindorfius. ἀνατεῖ Turn. ἀνατεί ceteri. Deinde μεμετὰ στένειν Turn. Denique πόνον Arnaldus. Libri πόνων. Legit πόvor etiam scholiastes, in cuius adnotatione, τὸ τῆς ἀνατροφῆς, scribendum est τὸν pro τό. Euripides Phoen. v. 1434. ἔκλαι, ἐθρήνει τὸν πολὺν μαστῶν πόνον στένουσα.

mvp-comment-46-1 τἀντεῦθεν ἤδη: τἀντεῖθεν ήδη M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. τάντεῦθε μὲν οὖν Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-47-1 δωμάτων: δομάτων G. Non opus est Wakefieldii coniectura, δειμάτων.

mvp-comment-48-1 οὔτοι προδώσω: Personae notam omittunt G. Ald. Sed in G. adscriptum στροφή. πρὸς Ὀρέστην Απόλλων, ἀπέστη γὰρ ἡ ἱέρεια. In M. adseriptum πρὸς Ὀρέστην φησίν. ἀπέστη γὰρ ἡ ἱέρεια. Scholiastes ἐπιφανεὶς Ἀπόλλων συμβουλεύει Ὀρέστῃ καταλιπεῖν μὲν τὸ μαντεῖον, φυγεῖν δὲ εἰς ᾿Αθήνας, καὶ δευτέρα δὲ γίνεται φαντασία, στραφέντα γὰρ μηχανήματα ἔνδηλα ποιεῖ τὰ κατὰ τὸ μαντεῖον ὡς ἔχει. καὶ γίνεται ὄψις τραγική, τὸ μὲν ξίφος ᾑμαγμένον· ἔτι κατέχων Ὀρέστης, αἳ δὲ κύκλῳ φρουροῦσαι αὐτόν. Haec non recte ad hunc versum adscripta esse videntur, quum deberent ad v. 97. adnotari. Eodem modo scholion, quod ad ipsum fabulae initium ponendum fuerat, ad v. 48. adscriptum est. Certe hic non cogitandum est de versis machinis. Nam non solum nulla caussa erat cur nunc Furiae conspicerentur, sed etiam importune poeta animos spectatorum novo isto et terribili adspectu Furiarum avocasset ab audiendo Apollinis et Orestis colloquio. Prodeunt ex templo Apollo, Orestes, Mercurius. Dixi de hac re in Opusculis vol. VI. 2. p. 163. et in Anualium Vindobonensium vol. CXI. p. 246. seqq. προδόσω G. Ald. προδώσο Rob.

mvp-comment-49-1 καὶ πρόσω γ᾽ ἀποστατῶν: Recte Blomfieldius καὶ πρόσω γ' ἀποστατῶν. Libri καὶ πρόσω δ᾽ ἀποστατῶν. Sed hic quidem και - δέ ineptum est.

mvp-comment-50-1 ἐχθροῖσι: ἐχθροῖς Ald. Pro πρέπων aliam lectionem, πέπων, memorat scholiastes.

mvp-comment-51-1 ἁλούσας: εἰλούσας Rob. Interpunctionem, quae post vлvo erat, post dous recte transtulit Bothius.

mvp-comment-52-1 ὕπνῳ πεσοῦσαι δ': Libri πεσοῦσαι δ', nisi quod πεσοῦμαι δ' Ven. πεποῦσαι δ' Ald. Quod in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 23. putabam, participium pro verbo finito positum esse, probari non potest, quia participium aoristi ita usurpari nequit. Non puto tamen aliquid mutandum esse, quamquam non inepte scriberetur ὕπνῳ πνέουσι δ', ut in Choeph. v. 611. sed videtur potius huiusmodi versus excidisse, ἐν τοῖςδε τοῖς θρόνοισιν ἀσθενεῖς πάρα. Quare lacunae signa posui.

mvp-comment-53-1 γραῖαι, παλαιαὶ παῖδες: Libri γραῖαι παλαιαὶ παῖδες. Adscriptum est in M. hoc scholion, sine lemmate, πολιαὶ γάρ (hoc ad γραῖαι παλαιαί pertinet). παῖδες, διὰ τὸ νέον· ἢ ἐπειδὴ ἄγαμοι καὶ παρθένοι εἰσί. τὸ ἀλλόκοτον δὲ τῆς φύσεως διὰ τῶν ἐναντίων τραγικώτερον διασύρει. Valckenarius ad Callimachi elegiarum fragmenta p. 147. "primum corrigebam,” inquit, “πέλουσι δ' αἱ κατάπτυστοι κόραι Γαίας παλαιαὶ παῖδες. et certe, secundum Hesiodum Theog. v. 185, Furias terra genuit: postea credere malui, vocem youîai esse vicinarum interpretamentum, Aeschylum dedisse Νυκτὸς παλαιαὶ παῖδες· ut infra v. 322. 419. 748. 1036.” (319. 408. 737. 1015.) "Servius in Virg. Αen. III. 212.” Ex his πέλουσι miror viro summo in mentem venisse, quem meminisse oportebat Euripidi facilius quam Aeschylo convenire huiusmodi expositionem, quae ad solos spectatores pertineret. Illud alterum autem, Νυκτός, et ingeniosum est et videtur esse verum.

mvp-comment-54-1 κἀγένοντ', ἐπεὶ κακὸν: ἐπὶ κακὸν G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-55-1 μισήματ᾽: μίσημα τ' ἀνδρῶν G. Ald.

mvp-comment-56-1 ἐλῶσι ... μακρᾶς: ἑλῶσι G. Ald. μακρὰς G.

mvp-comment-57-1 βιβῶντ᾽ ἀν' ἀεὶ τὴν πλανοστιβῆ χθόνα: βεβῶντ᾽ ἂν αἰεὶ τὴν M. Par. Rob. βεβῶντ᾽ ἂν ἀείτην G. Ald. βεβόντ᾽ ἂν αἰεὶ τὴν Ven. Flor. βεβόντ' αἰεὶ τὴν Farn. βεβῶντ' ἀνατεὶ τὴν Turn. Deinde πλανοστηβῆ χθόνα Rob. Stephanus probavit ἀνατεί, sed βεβῶτα aut βιβῶντα scribendum putavit. Ει βεβῶν ἀνατεί editores receperunt. Dixi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 24. scribendum esse ἂν ἀεί, ea praepositionis collocatione, a qua ne prosa quidem oratio abstinuit. Sic enim Plato Leg. VIII. p. 832. C. ἀλλ' ἀκόντων ἑκοῦσα ἄρχει σὺν ἀεί τινι βίᾳ. Verum non erat retinendum βεβῶτα, sed recepta altera Stephani coniectura, βιβῶντα, quae in librorum scriptura latet, ita scribendum, βιβῶντ᾽ ἂν ἀεὶ τὴν πλανοστιβῆ χθόνα. Non obstat quod ßißor in iis quas habemus tragicorum fabulis non invenitur. Vtitur eo verbo praeter epicos Pindarus.

mvp-comment-58-1 πόντον: πόντον Turnebus. πόντου M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-59-1 βουκολούμενος: Non satis accurate scholiastes βουκολούμενος per περιέπων explicat. Inest enim in hoc verbo diu frustrati laboris significatio, neque active, sed passive intelligendum est.

mvp-comment-60-1 Παλλάδος ποτὶ πτόλιν: παλλάδος ποτὶ πτόλιν G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn. et ex emendatione Sophiani Rob. ποτὶ πτόλιν παλλάδος M. et codex Robortelli: sed in M. verus verborum ordo litteris asupra adscriptis indicatur.

mvp-comment-61-1 ἵζου ... ἄγκαθεν: ἕζου 'Turn. Αγκαθεν scholiastes recte interpretatur ἐν ἀγκάλαις. V. ad Ag. v. 3.

mvp-comment-62-1 μὴ ἀδικεῖν: μὴ ἀδικεῖν Ven. Flor. Farn. In Flor. Farn. συνίζησις adscriptum. μὴ ἀδικεῖν M. Rob. μὴδικεῖν G. Ald. Turn. μὴ δοκεῖν codex Robortelli.

mvp-comment-63-1 ἐπίστᾳ ... μὴ ἀμελεῖν: ἐπίστα Porsonus. ἐπίσται Μ. ἐπίστα ceteri. Deinde μὴ ἀμελεῖν Ven. Flor. Farn. συνίζησις adscriptum in Flor. Farn. μὴ μελεῖν Μ. μὴμελεῖν G. Turn. μὴ μελεῖν Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-64-1 ἐκνόμων σέβας: τόδ' ἐκνύμων σέβας M. G. Ven. τόδ᾽ ἐκ νόμων σέβας Ald. Rob. Turn. xvóμwr an ix róuor habeant Flor. Farn. ignoratur. In Opusc. VI. 2. p. 25. putabam scribendum esse izvóµws, valde. Nihil mutandum est, sed retinendum τόδ᾽ ἐκνόμων σέβας. Recte scholiastes τὸ τῶν ἱκετῶν σέβισμα καὶ δέημα οὐ μόνον τιμᾷ ὁ Ζεύς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σέβει, ὁρῶν αὐτὸ ὁρμώμενον προςηκούσῃ τύχῃ. Suidas et Zonaras ἐκνόμοις, παρανόμοις. Est autem afinitas quaedam vocabulorum scelere contaminatos significantium et eos qui ob hanc caussam supplices ad templa deorum accedunt. Sic oоçτóñάiç sceleratum significat, idque etiam in talibus locis, a quibus propria huius vocabuli significatio alienissima est, ut in hac ipsa fabula v. 236. 437. Vt hic ¿zróµwv ot- Bas, ita v. 433. oeuvòs noosíztwo dicitur. Significatur autem misericordiam non deesse sceleratis a fido comite adiutis.

mvp-comment-65-1 εὕδοιτ᾽ ἄν: Abeunt Orestes et Mercurius. Apollo in templum revertitur. Clytemnestrae umbra per ávaníɛoua, quod in proscenio erat, emittitur.

mvp-comment-66-1 ὧν: Libri s. Rectissime Tyrwhittus et Wakefieldius dr. Sic legit scholiastes, male intelligens: adnotavit enim haec, kɛina ɛlµí, vnèg ὧν ἐφόνευσα Αγαμέμνονα ἀπώσασθε. καὶ οἱ ἐμὲ φονεύσαντες οὐκ áriμázovτai. Hoc dicit, me vero sic a vobis neglectam inter alios mortuos non deserunt opprobria eorum quos occidi, Agamemnonis. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 26. seq.

mvp-comment-67-1 ἀλῶμαι: ἄλωμαι Ald.

mvp-comment-68-1 παθοῦσα δ᾽: παθοῦσα γ' οὕτω Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-69-1 οὐδεὶs ... ὑπέρ μου: ovdeis d' Ven. Flor. Farn. ὑπὲρ μοῦ G. Ald. et Bekkero teste Ven. ὑπερμοῦ Rob. ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ Farn.

mvp-comment-70-1 χερῶν: χειρῶν G. Ald.

mvp-comment-71-1 καρδίας ὅθεν: καρδίαι σέθεν Μ. καρδία σέθεν G. Par. Flor. καρδία σέθεν Ven. Farn. Rob. καρδίας σέθεν Ald. Turn. καρδίας ἔθεν, id ut esset idem quod quédev, Canterus scribendum putabat. Defendit Schoemannus καρδίᾳ σέθεν. Sed ad δρα plane inutiliter καρδίᾳ σέθεν additum esset, praesertim quum oé v prorsus supervacaneum sit. Scripsi, ut in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 28. scribendum esse dixeram, ὅρα δὲ πληγὰς τάςδε καρδίας ὅθεν. O. Müllero hanc emendationem eo evertere conanti, quod v. 582. Orestes matrem interfecisse dicitur ξιφουλκῇ χειρὶ πρὸς δέρην τεμών, assensus est Linwoodius. Quasi tam anxie haec rimanda essent, aut quasi nemo gladio superne iugulo alicuius defixo cor percutere possit. Ipse Linwoodius καρδίας σέθεν scripsit et πληγάς καρδίας metaphorice dictas ad convicia a Clytaemnestrae choro iniecta referendas putavit. Hoc nemo intellexisset. Contorta sunt et improbabilia quae Schne dewinus in Notitiis litterariis Gottingensibus a. 1845. p. 1948 seqq. de his versibus protulit.

mvp-comment-72-1 ὄμμασιν: uuao Victorius et sic Ven. ouao M. G. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-73-1 μοῖρ᾽ ἀπρόσκοπος βροτῶν: μοῖρα πρόσκοπος M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. μοῖρα πρό-σκοπτος Rob. Recte Turnebus μοῖρ᾽ ἀπρόσκοπος ex hac scholiastae adnotatione, ἡ τῆς φρενὸς μοῖρα οὐ προορᾷ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ. Deinde libri Poorur, inepte. Scribendum, ut in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 29 dixi, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ δὲ μοῖρ᾽ ἀπρόσκοπος φρενῶν. Ita legit scholiastes, cuius adnotationem modo attuli. Stanleius praeter alia haec comparavit Ciceronis de divin. I. 30. quum ergo est somno serocalus animus a societate et contagione corporis, tum meminit praeteritorum, praesentia cernit, futura praevidet. Mirifice fallitur Linwoodius, qui hos duo versus 107. et 108. aliunde insertos putat. Recte scholiastes ἐν τῷ καθεύδειν ὁ νοῦς ἀκριβέστερον ὁρᾷ, μὴ παραπλανώμενος τῇ θέᾳ. τραγικώτερον δὲ τὸ εἴδωλον Κλυταιμνήστρας σώζει τὴν oqay. Haec igitur dicit Clytemnestra, vide haec vulnera cordis, a quo illata sunt: nam in somnis mens claro oculorum lumine utitur; interdiu vero non est eius sors ut longe videat.

mvp-comment-74-1 νηφάλια: mália Rob. Turn. vigáλia M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald.

mvp-comment-75-1 νυκτίσεμνα: νυκτίσεμνα Turn. νυκτίσεμνά Μ. νυκτὶ σεμνὰ G. Flor. Ald. Rob. et Bekkero teste Ven.

mvp-comment-76-1 ἔθυον: εv9vov Ald. male lecta scriptura codicis G. De accusativo our dixit Elmsleius ad Bacch. v. 722.

mvp-comment-77-1 καὶ πάντα ταῦτα: καὶ ταῦτα πάντα Par.

mvp-comment-78-1 ὃ δ᾽ ἐξαλύξας ... νεβροῦ: odişahé§as codex Robortelli: ipse ex emendatione Sophiani ó d'¿§akvğaç dedit, quod ceteri libri omnes habent. Deinde veßooũ M. Rob. vεzgov G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn. Deinde dízɛır Ald.

mvp-comment-79-1 ἀρκυστάτων: ἀρκυστάτων Turnebus. αρκυσμάτων Μ. ἀρκυσμάτων G. Ven. Flor. Par. Rob. άozioµátov Ald. dozvoμtwv ex Farn. affertur.

mvp-comment-80-1 ὑμῖν ... ἐγκατιλλώψας: ἡμῖν Bekkero teste Ven. Deinde ἐγκατιλλώψας Turn. ἐκκατιλλώψας M. G. Ven. (Bekkero teste). Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. In Farn. glossa χλεβάσας, i. e. χλευάσας. In M. adscriptum χλευάσας, ἐγγελάσας. διὰ δὲ τούτων ερεθίζει αὐτάς.

mvp-comment-81-1 ἀκούσαθ᾽ ὡς ἔλεξα: Nihil hic mutandum erat. Audite, inquit: nam de capitali meo periculo loquor: recipite mentem el cogitationem, expergefactae.

mvp-comment-82-1 Κλυταιμνήστρα: κλυταιμνήστρας Ven. Recte Wakefieldius et Schützius intellexerunt hoc dicere Clytaemnestram, ego illa Clytemnestra, quae umbra sum el somnium, vos invoco.

mvp-comment-83-1 NA: Sequuntur epodica: respondet enim uvyμòs uvyµ@, wyμòs ὠγμῷ, et deinde epodum constituit μυγμὸς ille διπλοῦς ὀξύς, et quae somnians loquitur chorus. Chori nomen versibus 120. 123. 126. 129. 132. praefixum in Rob. Turn. In Ald. versibus 120. 126. In M. personae lineolis distinctae sunt. Omissae personarum notae in G. In Ven. Flor. Farn. versibus 120. 123. 126. 129. praefixum nóλλwv.

mvp-comment-84-1 ἀνὴρ: Libri ário, nisi quod avio est in Farn.

mvp-comment-85-1 προςίκτορες: Huic versui άn'. praefixum in Rob. Libri φίλοις γάρ εἰσιν οὐκ ἐμοῖς προσέκτορες, et G. quidem commate post εἰσιν posito. yag eloìv Ald. Rob. Horum verborum quae prolatae sunt explicationes, ipsis Graecis verbis obscuriores sunt. Schützius scribendum putavit qi- λοι γὰρ εἰσίν, οὐκ ἐμοί, προςίκτορος, quod sic interpretatur, sunt enim (dii) amici cius supplicis, sive eum supplicem recepturi, iidemque mihi haud amici. At haec sententia et alium verborum ordinem et ¿uov requireret. Quod olim dedi, φίλοι γὰρ εἰσὶν οὐκ ἐμοὶ προςίκτορες, που est mihi amicum praesidium, propterea displicet, quod qio non recte in initio positum est. Scribendum est, ut in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 32. seqq. demonstravi, φίλοις γάρ εἰσιν, οὐκ ἐμοί, προςίκτορες, cognatis enim meis sunt, non mihi, ad quorum praesidium confugiant. Iposizτoges hic non supplices, ut v. 433. sed eos significat, ad quos quis supplex accedit. Sic Ζεὺς ἀφίκτωρ in initio Supplicum, sic προς- Tónшos, et alia: ipsum nomen izétys sic quidam accipiebant, de qua re v. Eustathium p. 1807, 5.

mvp-comment-86-1 ἄγαν ... ὑπνώσσεις: ayar y Ven. Flor. Farn. υπνώσεις Rob.

mvp-comment-87-1 ὠγμός: ωγμός Rob. μωγμὸς M. Ven. Flor. μυγμός G. Farn. Ald. Turn. sed in G. v puncto notatum et supra scriptum w.

mvp-comment-88-1 ὤζεις ... οὐκ: άζεις G. Ald. ώξεις Rob. Eustathius p. 127, 10. παρὰ τὸ ὦ ὤζω ἐν Αἰσχύλῳ. 7/1 O. Müllero scribendum videbatur Çaç vaνός- oovo'; Ea mutatione non opus est. οὐκ Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. κοὐκ Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde libri dvaotion.

mvp-comment-89-1 πέπρακται: Non opus est ut néлgazia ex Stanleii Bentleiique sententia in néлgora, aut, ut Wakefieldius volebat, in tétaxta mutetur. In Prometheo quidem v. 521. est τί γὰρ πέπρωται Ζηνὶ πλὴν ἀεὶ κραττεiv; hic non minus recte dici videtur, quid tibi aliud agitur negolium quam mala perpetrare? Neque fortasse aliter intellexit scholiastes, qui haec adscripsit τί οὖν μέλλεις τὸ σὸν ἔργον ἀνύειν;

mvp-comment-90-1 ὠγμός: ώγμός Rob.

mvp-comment-91-1 ἐξεκήραναν: ἐξεκράαναν Par.

mvp-comment-92-1 μυγμὸς διπλοῦς ὀξύς: In Rob. ante dinkovs insertum z2. sequens autem versus rursus choro tributus est. In Ven. Flor. et, ut videtur, etiam in Farn. versui 133. praefixum yogòs evµevídwr.

mvp-comment-93-1 κλαγγαίνεις: Libri zλayyaivas. Dindorfio, ut antea Wakefieldio, scribendum videtur κλαγγάνεις, αἱ ἐπανακλαγγάνειν est apud Xenophontem et κλαγγάνειν in versu Sophoclis apud Strabonem XV. p. 687. όπου τις ὄρνις οὐχὶ κλαγγάνει, ubi codex Med. 3. κλαγκάζει habet. Non puto zhayyaivas mutandum esse. Lobeckius enim in Pathol. proleg. p. 37. complura verba in aivo et άo desinentia ex eadem radice orta affert. Potuit igitur κλαγγαίνειν dici ut κλαγγάζειν.

mvp-comment-94-1 οὔποτ᾽: οὔπω τ' Rob.

mvp-comment-95-1 τί δρᾷς;: ti dous; Rob. Ceteri, ut videtur, omnes ví dous; Non recte hic diceretur quid agis? sed dicendum erat ecquid agis? i. e. agedum. Itaque scribendum τὶ δρᾷς;

mvp-comment-96-1 ἀγνοήσῃς ... μαλθαχθεῖσ᾽: ἀγνοήσεις Par. Deinde μαλαχθεὶς Ven. Farn. μαλαχθεῖσ᾽ Rob.

mvp-comment-97-1 ὀνείδεσιν: ἐνείδεσιν Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. ονείδεσσιν M. G. Ald. ὀνείδεσι Turn.

mvp-comment-98-1 γίγνεται: γίγνεται Porsonus. Libri γίνεται.

mvp-comment-99-1 σὺ δ᾽ αἱματηρὸν πνεῦμ᾽ ἐπουρίσασα τῷδ', ἕπου, μάραινε δευτέροις διώγμασιν, ἀτμῷ κατισχναίνουσα, νηδύος πυρί.: Libri οὐδ᾽ αἱματηρὸν πνεῦμ᾽ ἐπουρίσασα τῷ, ἀτμῷ κατισχναίνουσα νηδύος πυρί, ὅπου, μάραινε δευτέροις διώγμασιν, nisi quod Turn. ἐπουρήσασα dedit, ut in lemmate scholiorum Robortelli . scriptum est, versu autem altero G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Par. Ald. κατισχαίμουσα habent, de qua verbi forma dictum est ad Prom, v. 271. In primo versu Stanleii sive potius Pearsoni emendationem, σὺ δ' pro οὐδ᾽, merito recepit Porsonus. Cetera neque ego olim expedivi, neque expediverunt alii. To enim de Oreste intellectum, sic in fine versus, praesertim sequente alio dativo, ἀτμῷ, prorsus putidum est. Nec Wakefieldii ἐπουρίσασα τῳ, de Oreste dictum, hic aptum est. Scripsi, mutato versuum ordine, σὺ δ᾽ αἱματηρὸν πνεῦμ᾽ ἐπουρίσασα τῷδ᾽ ἕπου, μάραινε δευτέροις διώγμασιν, ἀτμῷ κατισχναίνουσα, νηδύος πυρί. Tod' abiecta in fine versus vocali, quum post nov incisio sit, non magis offendere debet quam quod in Suppl. v. 739. scripsi, praegressa ibi incisione, φιλεῖ δ' ὠδῖνα τίκτειν νὺξ κυβερνήτῃ σοφῷ, ubi videnda sunt quae adnotavi. Haec locuta umbra Clytaemnestrae descendit per ἀναπίεσμα.

mvp-comment-100-1 ἔγειρ᾽: χορὸς ἐρινύων (ἐριννύων Ald.) M. Ald. χορὸς ἐριννύων, ἐξ ὧν μία G. χορὸς εὐμενίδων Flor. χο. Ven. Rob. Turn. Quae inde ab hoc versu usque ad v. 177. sequuntur, inter quindecim Furias ita distribui, ut distribuenda esse indicavi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 37. seqq.

mvp-comment-101-1 κἀπολακτίσασ᾽: κἀπολακτίσας G. Ald.

mvp-comment-102-1 ἰδώμεθ᾽: ιδώμεθ' Turn. εἰδώμεθ' M.G. Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-103-1 πόπαξ: πόπαξ Ald. Rob. Τurn. πύπαξ M. G. Farn. πυπάς Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-104-1 δυςαχές: δυςαχές Μ. Rob. In G. ambiguum est utrum hoc an δυσαχθὲς scriptum sit. δυσαχθὲς Ven. Flor. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-105-1 οἴχεταí θ' ὁ θήρ: Libri οίχεται δ' ὁ θήρ. Correxit Abreschius.

mvp-comment-106-1 κρατηθεῖσ᾽ ἄγραν: κρατηθεῖσα plene M. G. Ald. Rob. άγραν, non ἄτων, etiam Ald.

mvp-comment-107-1 πέλει: Ζω bis Farn. Deinde ἐπιλογος Flor. Deinde libri πέλῃ. In G. tamen antea fuerat πέλει.

mvp-comment-108-1 νέος δὲ γραίας δαίμονας καθιππάσω: γραίας δὲ δαίμονας νέος Farn. καθισπάσω Par.

mvp-comment-109-1 ἱκέταν: ἱκέτην Farn.

mvp-comment-110-1 τοκεῦσιν: τοκεῦσιν M. G. Ald. Rob. τοκεῦσι Ven. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-111-1 δ᾽: δ' omittit Ven.

mvp-comment-112-1 ἐρεῖ τις: ἐρᾶ Flor. τις Farn. Ald. τὶς Rob.

mvp-comment-113-1 ὄνειδος ... μολὸν: ὄνειρος Par. μολών G. Ald.

mvp-comment-114-1 ἔτυψεν: ἔτυψεν M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἔτυψε Ven. Farn. ἔτυψα Flor.

mvp-comment-115-1 μεσολαβεῖ: Hic versus omissus est in Par. μεταλαβεῖ Ald. Μεσολαβεῖ dubitari potest utrum active de stimulo in medium corpus tendente, neque stringente tantum, an, quod praestare videtur, passive intelligi debeat de stimulo quem quis medium prehendit, quo fortius vibrari regive possit.

mvp-comment-116-1 ὑπὸ: Libri ὑπὸ utrobique.

mvp-comment-117-1 δαΐου: πάρεστι μαστίκτορος omittit Par. πάρεστιν μαστίκτορος male ed. Vict. δάϊον Par.

mvp-comment-118-1 βαρύ, τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν: βάρυ τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν M. G. Turn. βαρὺ τὸ περὶ βαρυκρύος ἔχειν Ald. male lecta codicis G. scriptura. βαρὺ τὸ πέρι βαρὺ κρύος ἔχειν Ven. Flor. Farn. βαρὺ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν Rob. Wakefieldius to in te mutavit. Non opus est mutatione.

mvp-comment-119-1 κρατοῦντες: Hunc versum omittit Par.

mvp-comment-120-1 φονολιβῆ θρόμβον: Libri φονολειβή, Correxit Arnaldus. Deinde libri θρόνον. Scholiastes τὸν θρόνον, οὗ Ὀρέστης καθῆτο, πάρεστιν ὁρᾶν φονολειβῆ ἀπὸ ποδῶν ἕως κεφαλῆς ὅλον. Item ad v. 168. propter hane explicationem adscriptum λείπει ὁ καί. Recte Wakefieldius θρόμβον scribendum esse intellexit. Sed male haec verba iunxit cum sequentibus, quum pendeant e participio κρατοῦντες. Et personarum distributio et antistrophica ratio docent his verbis, περὶ πόδα, περὶ καρά, finiri orationem pariter atque in stropha his, ύπο φρένας, ὑπὸ λόβον, hoc autem verbo, πάρεστι, et hic et illie novum alius personae dictum incipere. Haec est autem horum versuum sententia, talia perpetrant iuniores dei, praeter fas sibi vindicantes caedis vestigia, i. e. iudicium sibi arrogantes parricidii. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 39. seq.

mvp-comment-121-1 περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα.: Hunc versum omittit Par.

mvp-comment-122-1 προςδρακεῖν: πρὸς δρακεῖν Ald. Haec verba προςδρακεῖν αἱμάτων omittit Par.

mvp-comment-123-1 ἀρόμενον: αἱρόμενον Μ. Ven. Flor. Farn. αἱρούμιον Ald. male lecto compendio codicis G. in quo αιρούμενον est. αἱρούμενον Rob. Τurn. Recte Abreschius ἀρόμενον. Scholiastes ὥστε τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἔχειν αἱμάτων ἄγος ἐπαίροντα.

mvp-comment-124-1 μάντις ὤν: μάντις ὤν Schutzius. μαντισῶι Μ. μάντι σῷ G. Ald. Rob. Turn. μάντι, σῶ Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-125-1 μυχὸν ... ἔχρανας: μυχὸν M. Rob. Τurn. μυκὸν G. Ald. σὸν οἶκον Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde έχρανας Turn. ἔχρανάτ' M. Flor. ἔχράνατ' G. ἔχρακατ' Αld. ἔχρανάς Rob. ἐχθράνατ' Ven. Bekkero teste. ἔχθρανα τ' Farn.

mvp-comment-126-1 παρὰ νόμον θεῶν βρότεα: παρὰ νόμον θεῶν Par. Rob. παρανόμων θεῶν M. G. Ald. Turn. παρὰ νόμων θεῶν Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde βρότεα M. G. Ald. Rob. βρέτεα Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Turn.

mvp-comment-127-1 ἐμοί τε λυπρὸς ... ἐκλύσεται: Libri καμοί τε. Casaubonus aliique καμοί γε. Scripsi ἐμοί τε. Deinde πικρός pro λυπρὸς Par. Deinde εὐκλύσεται G. Aid. Hoc dicit, me iniuria afficit, illum tamen non liberabit.

mvp-comment-128-1 ὑπό ... φυγὼν: ὑπαὶ Farn. φυγὼν Porsonus. Libri φεύγων.

mvp-comment-129-1 ποτιτρόπαιος ὢν δ᾽: Libri ποτιτρόπαιος δ᾽ ὤν. Correxit Porsonus. Deinde Schoemanno ἐν χώρᾳ mutandum videtur in ᾧ κάρα. Non opus est mutatione.

mvp-comment-130-1 μιάστορ᾽ αὑτῷ πάσεται: μιάστορ᾽ ἐκείνου πάσεται M. G. Rob. μιάστορ᾽ ἐκείνου πάσσεται Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Turn. Apud scholiastem metricum legitur μιάστορ, ἐκείνου πράσσεται. Schoemannus scribendum coniicit μιάστορ᾽ αὐτ᾽ ἐκεῖ πάσεται. Lenius est quod posui, μιάστορ᾽ ἔστιν ὃν πάσεται. Sic enim potius scribendum est, quam, ut olim feci, ἔστιν οὗ.

mvp-comment-131-1 κελεύω: κενεύω Αld.

mvp-comment-132-1 μέλαν: μέλαν G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-133-1 χρίμπτεσθαι: Wakefieldius et ante eum vir doetus in margine Askewiana δόμοις σε scribendum putarunt. χρίμπεται G. Ald.

mvp-comment-134-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανιστῆρες: ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανιστήρες Stanleius. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ καρανηστήρες M. G. et commate post or posito Rob. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀρανητῆρες Αld. αλλ' οὐκ ἄρ᾽ ἀνήστῆρες Ven. Flor. Farn. ἀλλ᾽ οὗ καρανηστῆρες Turn. Scholiastes αἱ ἀποκεφαλίζουσαι. In Rheso v. 817. legitur καρανιστής μόρος. Conf. Lob. Paralip. p. 449.

mvp-comment-135-1 παίδων τε χλοῦνις, ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία, λευσμόν: παίδων κακοῦται χλοῦνις ἠδ᾽ (ἡδ᾽ Rob.) ἀκρωνία M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Rob. et haud dubie etiam Farn. παίδων κακοῦ τελλοῦνις ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία Ald. παίδων, κακοῦ τε χλοῦνις ἠδ᾽, ἀκρωνία Turn. Scholia in M. haec adscripta sunt χλοῦνις ἀκρωνία (sic M. G.). ἀκμαῖα ἀποκοπή, παρὰ τὴν χλόην, ἢ ἐπεὶ χλοῦνις ὁ σᾶς· κάπροι δὲ συνεχῶς εὐνουχίζονται· διὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἀποκοπὴν συϊκὴν εἶπεν, οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνην. Deinde ad ακρωνία adscriptum ἐκτομή μορίων, et in alia parte marginis κακῶν ἄθροισις, ἢ λιθοβολίας (sic M.). Ηρωδιανός δὲ τὸ σύστημα καὶ ἄθροισμα. Fuerunt quibus ακρωνία idem esse videretur atque ἀκρωτηριασμός. Sed haec interpretatio idoneo auctore caret. Contra cum Herodiani explicatione consentiunt fere aliorum grammaticorum testimonia. Lexicon Seguerianum in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 372, 2. ἀκρωνία, τὰ ἀθροίσματα. καὶ ἡ ἀκρότης. καὶ ἡ ἀκμή. καὶ τὸ ἐπίλεκτον σύστημα. Εtym. Μ. p. 53, 41. ἀκρώνα (sic scriptum), τὰ ἀθροίσματα, καὶ ἡ ἀκρότης, καὶ ἡ ἀκμή, τὸ ἐπίλεκτον σύστημα. Hesychius ακρώνια (sic), αθροίσματα, παράστασις, πλῆθος, οἱ ἀκρώvva (sic codex), άθροισμός. Alterum illud vocabulum χλοῦνις diffcillimum est. Quod apud Homerum est ll. ΙΧ. 539. χλούνην σῦν, recte sane ita videtur explicari ut χλούνης ad χλόην referatur. Hesychius χλούνην, τὸν ἐν τῇ χλόῃ εὐναζόμενον. χλοῦναι, λωποδύται, οἱ ἐν τῇ χλόῃ εὐναζόμενοι. Sed Aristoteles Hist. an. VI. 28. p. 578. ed. Bekk. χλούνην putavit esse castratum. Τῶν δὲ ἀρρένων καὶ ἀγρίων, inquit, οἱ τομίαι μείζους γίνονται καὶ χαλεπώτεροι, ὥςπερ καὶ Ὅμηρος ἐποίησεν “τρέψεν (libri θρέψει) ἔπι χλούνην σῦν ἄγριον· οὐδὲ ἐῴκει θηρί γε σιτοφάγῳ, ἀλλὰ ῥίῳ υλήεντι.” γίνονται δὲ τομίαι διὰ τὸ νέοις οὖσιν ἐμπίπτειν νόσημα κνησμὸν εἰς τοὺς ὄρχεις· εἶτα ξυόμενοι πρὸς τὰ δένδρα ἐκθλίβουσι τοὺς ὄρχεις. Eustathius p. 772, 53. ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐκτομίαν ὁ χλούνης δηλοῖ, οὐ μόνον Αἰσχύλος δίδωσι χρῆσιν (pertinet hoc ad versum ex Edonis, fr. 60.), ἀλλὰ καὶ Αιλιανὸς μάλιστα ἐν τοῖς περὶ προνοίας χλούνην λέγων τὸν ἀπόκοπον· καὶ Αριστοτέλης δὲ κατὰ τὸν γεωγράφον χλούνην σῦν τὸν τομίαν λέγει. Schol. ad II. IX. 539. οἱ μὲν τὸν ἐντομίαν· κνώμενοι γὰρ πρὸς τὰ φυτὰ παρατρίβονται καὶ ἀγριώτεροι γίνονται. Reiecit hanc interpretationem Aristophanes grammaticus: v. Nauckium Aristoph. Byz. fragm. p. 118. seqq. Illud tamen ex hac Aristotelis interpretatione iure colligi videtur, potuisse fieri ut ab Aeschylo similiter χλοῦνις diceretur castratio. Non facile res ad liquidum perduci poterit: sed ut veri simillimam recepi Fritzschii emendationem, δίκαι, σφαγαί τε, σπέρματός τ' ἀποφθοραί, παίδων τε χλοῦνες, ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία κακοῦ. Σπέρματος αποφθοραί partus abaetos significant.

mvp-comment-136-1 λευσμόν,: Casaubonus aliique λευσμός τε vel λευσμοί τε scribendum esse putaverunt. Et potest scholiastes nominativum legisse videri. Servandum tamen puto λευσμόν τε, quum accusativus a μύζουσιν recte pendere videatur.

mvp-comment-137-1 ὑπὸ ῥάχιν: ὑπὸ ράχιν Μ. Ald. Rob. ὑποβάχιν G. ὑπόρραχιν Ven. Flor. Farn. υποβράχιν Turn. ug' G. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-138-1 οἵας ... ἀπόπτυστοι: οἷας G. Ald. ολας Rob. ἐπ' ἀπόπυστοι Ald.

mvp-comment-139-1 στέργηθρ᾽: στέργηθ' Αld.

mvp-comment-140-1 αἱματορρόφου: αἱματορόφου Rob.

mvp-comment-141-1 γείτοσι ... μύσος: πλησίοισι Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn. et ita haud dubie etiam Farn. πλησίοις M. G. Ald. Quum πλησίοισι supervacaneum esse videretur, fuerunt qui Pauwio, πλουσίοισι scribendum esse coniicienti, assentirentur. Ea vero mala coniectura est. Nam antro leonis opulentum maxime templum non recte opponitur. Neque mutandum est πλησίοισι. Ex templo egressus Apollo increpat Furias, quae ab umbra Clytaemnestrae expergefactae se proripuerant ex templo atque in orchestram descenderant. In orchestra autem commorantes intelliguntur esse in περιβόλῳ templi. Itaque πλησία χρηστήρια vicinum templum sunt, ante quod Furiae commorantur. Neque enim putandum est illa, quae v. 178. dicit Apollo, ἔξω, κελεύω, τῶνδε δωμάτων τάχος χωρεῖν, ἀπαλλάσσεσθε μαντικῶν μυχῶν, tam accurate et curiose interpretanda esse, ut aut omnes Furias aut partem earum in ipso templo remansisse statuamus: quorum neutrum fieri potuit. Dictum est de hac re in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 164. seq. et in Annalium Vindobonensium vol. CXI. p. 249. seq. In fine versus μύσος Ven. Flor. Turn. et, ut videtur, M. Farn. μίσος Rob. μίσος Ald. et hoc in G. ex μύσος factum est.

mvp-comment-142-1 εὐφιλὴs: ἐμφιλὴς Par.

mvp-comment-143-1 ἄναξ Ἄπολλον: Personae index in M. G. est χορὸς εὐμενίδων. In Ven. Flor. Rob. χορός. In Ald. Turn. εύμ.

mvp-comment-144-1 αὐτὸς ... πέλει: αὐτὸς γάρ σὺ Flor. Libri πέλῃ, praeter Rob. quae πέλει habet.

mvp-comment-145-1 εἷς ... ὡς: εἷς Canterus. Libri εἰς. Praeterea Wakefieldius ὡς in ὢν mutavit. Id non videtur esse necessarium. Hoc enim recte dicitur, quare omnem culpam sustines.

mvp-comment-146-1 πῶς δή; τοσοῦτο ... λόγου: πῶς δὴ· τοσοῦτο M. G. Turn. πῶς δὴ τοσαῦτο Ald. πῶς δὴ· τοσοῦτον Par. L. πῶς δῆτα τοῦτο Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. De formis τοσοῦτο et τοσοῦτον v. ad Prom. v. 802. In fine versus a Schutzio et a me olim λόγον scriptum est. Multum praestat λόγου, quod libri habent.

mvp-comment-147-1 ἔχρησας: χο. Ven. Flor. Rob. ε. Μ. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-148-1 τί μήν;: Hinc in M. personae lineolis praefixis discernuntur. In Ven. Flor. Rob. Apollinis et chori, in G. Ald. Turn. Apollinis et Eumenidum nomina siglis significantur. τιμὴν M. G. Ven. Ald. Rob. Turn. τί μή Flor. ut Cantero scribendum videbatur. Recte Abreschius τί μήν; V. ad Ag. v. 14.

mvp-comment-149-1 δέκτωρ: δ᾽ ἔκταρ G. Ald. δ' έκτωρ sic Rob. δ᾽ ἔκτωρ ex Farn. affertur. δ' έκτωρ Ven. Emendate δέκτωρ Turn. De M. Flor. mihi non constat. Videtur autem M. δ᾽ ἔκτωρ vel δ᾽ ἕκτωρ habere: nam in margine adscriptum est οἶμαι δέκτωρ.

mvp-comment-150-1 τί γάρ; ... νοσφίσῃ: τί γὰρ Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. τίς γὰρ Ven. Flor. Farn. νοσφίσῃ M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. νοσφίσει Ven. Flor. Farn. Scholiastes τί προςτέταχθε ποιεῖν παρὰ (ser. περὶ ἀνδροφόνου γυναικός;

mvp-comment-151-1 αὐθέντης: Hic versus Apollini continuatur in M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. χο. Rob. Ευ. Turn. Chori hunc versum esse non potest dubitari. Iterat hanc sententiam chorus v. 595. οὐκ ἦν ὅμαιμος φωτὸς ὃν κατέκτανεν. Intellexit etiam scholiastes hunc versum a choro proferri: haec enim adnotavit, ὁ τοῦ ᾿Αγαμέμνονος φόνος οὐκ ἦν αὐθέντης, ὅ ἐστι μιαρός. In Flor., ut Linwoodius dicit, scriptum est αὐθέντης.

mvp-comment-152-1 ἤρκεσας: απ. Rob. Turn. Lineola praefixa in M. Nulla nota in Ven. Flor. εύμ. G. Ald. καὶ παρ' οὐδὲν ἠρκέσω M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Τurn. ἀρκέσω Par. ἀρκέσει non male Bothius. Wellauerus ηρέσω vel δέσω scribendum putabat. Quorum ἠρέσω ferri hic non potest, δέσω probabile est. Puto tamen Aeschylum scripsisse ἢ κάρτ' ἄτιμα, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἧκέ σοι Ἥρας τελείας καὶ Διὸς πιστώματα.

mvp-comment-153-1 ἀπέρριπται: ἀπέρσιπται Ald.

mvp-comment-154-1 γίγνεται: Libri γίνεται.

mvp-comment-155-1 μόρσιμος: μόρσιμος Rob. et sic Farn. μόρσιμον Ven. Flor. μόρσιμοι M. G. Par. Ald. μορσίμη Turn.

mvp-comment-156-1 ὅρκου 'στὶ ... φρουρουμένη: ὅρκου 'στὶ Porsonus. ὅρκούστι Μ. ὅρκους τι G. Par. Ald. ὅρκους τί, ad i supra adscripto ε, Ven. Flor. ὅρκοις τι ex suo codice affert Rob. qui ὅρκος τὶς dedit. ὅρκου τὲ Turn. φρουρουμένη vitiose Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-157-1 εἰ ... χαλᾷς: ἢ Ven. Rob. ή reliqui. Recte Canterus εἰ. χαλᾷς Rob. χαλαῖς Μ. G. Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-158-1 τὸ μὴ τίνεσθαι: Libri τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι. Scribendum τὸ μὴ τίνεσθαι. Vidit hoc etiam Meinekius ad Menandrum p. 226. Sophocles Oed. Col. v. 993. πότερα πυνθάνοι ἄν, εἰ πατήρ σ᾽ ὁ καίνων. ἢ τίνοι ἂν εὐθέως; δοκῶ μέν, εἴπερ ζῆν φιλεῖς, τὸν αἴτιον τίνοὶ ἄν, οὐδὲ τοὔνδικον περιβλέποις. Linwoodius, miro iudicio multo rectius Petersenum τὸ μηδἕπεσθαι coniecisse putans, hoc recepit. Id si vellet, debebat saltem scribere μήθ' - μήτ.

mvp-comment-159-1 Ὀρέστην σ᾽ ἐνδίκως ἀνδρηλατεῖν: Huic versui in M. G. Ven. Ald. Turn. Apollinis nomen praefixum est. Nullam personae notam habent Flor. Rob. ὀρέστην σ' ἐνδίκως Rob. Turn. ὀρέστην γ' ἐνδίκως M. G. Ald. ὀρέστην ἐν δίκαις Ven. Flor. ἄνδρας κατεῖν codex Robortelli: ipse e Sophiani emendatione ανδρηλατεῖν dedit, quod celeri libri habent.

mvp-comment-160-1 οἶδα ... κάρτα σ᾽: οίδα M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ούτοι Ven. Farn. et adscripto γρ. οἶδα Flor. Dubitari potest an εἶδον aptius scriberetur. κάρτας pro κάρτα σ' G. Ald.

mvp-comment-161-1 Παλλὰς ... ἐποπτεύσει: δὲ παλλὰς e Sophiani emendatione Rob. δ᾽ ἐπάλλας Μ. δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλας G. Ald. Turn. Ven. (Bekkero teste Flor. Farn. codex Robortelli. Ex Ven. Flor. δὲπάλλας Franzius affert. ἐποπτεύσει Μ. G. Ald. Rob. ἐποπτεύει Ven. Flor. Farn. ἐποπτεύσεις Turn.

mvp-comment-162-1 λίπω: οὔπω μὴ sola Ald. Deinde λίπω Porsonus. Libri λείπω. γ. quae dixi ad Med. v. 1120. et ad Oed. Col. v. 1024.

mvp-comment-163-1 πόνον πλέον τίθου: πλέω Auratus aliique, idque olim recepi. Sophocles Ai. v. 362. μὴ κακὸν κακῷ διδοὺς ἄκος, πλέον τὸ πῆμα τῆς ἄτης τίθει. Sed non mutandum est quod libri habent, καὶ πόνον πλέον τίθου. Hoe dicit, praefer laborem, si placet. τίθου, ad or supra adscripto ει, Ven. τίθοι, supra adscripto ου, Flor.

mvp-comment-164-1 λόγῳ: Libri λόγῳ. Melius videtur ψόγῳ.

mvp-comment-165-1 πὰρ ... λέγει: πάρ M. Ven. Flor. Rob. παρ G. παρ' Ald. Turn. παρὰ scripsit Porsonus. Deinde libri λέγῃ·

mvp-comment-166-1 ἄγει ... δίκας: ἄγει Ven. Flor. Rob. Τurn. ἄγειν M. G. Par. Ald. Deinde δίκας M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. δίκης Ven. δίκης (sic) Flor. δίκη Farn.

mvp-comment-167-1 φῶτα κἀκκυνηγετῶ: φῶτα κἀκκυνηγέτης M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. φῶτα κακκυνηγέτης Rob. φῶτα καὶ κυνηγέτης Par. φῶτά γ' ὡς κυνηγέτης Farn. φῶτα καὶ κυνηγέτις Turn. Stanleius scribendum putabat καὶ κυνηγετω. Scribendum potius κἀκκυνηγετώ. Ita Erfurdtius. Euripides in lone ν. 1422. ὦ Ζεῦ, τίς ἡμᾶς ἐκκυνηγετεῖ πότμος;

mvp-comment-168-1 ἀρήξω: ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἥξω Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-169-1 θεοῖς: θεοῖς Ven. Flor. Rob. Τurn. θεοῖσι M. G. Ald.

mvp-comment-170-1 εἰ προδῶ: ɛ in ǹy mutavit Porsonus. V. de part. av II. 7.

mvp-comment-171-1 ἄνασσ' Ἀθάνα: Postquam chorus ex orchestra aliit et Apollo in templum se recepit, mutatur scena. Conspicitur templum Minervae Poliadis in arce Athenarum. Advenit Orestes et supplex ad simulacrum deae accedit. κελεύμασι Farn.

mvp-comment-172-1 δέχου δὲ: δούχου vitium Ald. δὲ omittit Par.

mvp-comment-173-1 οὐ προςτρόπαιον, οὐδ᾽ ἀφοίβαντον χέρα, ἀλλ' ἀμβλὺς ἤδη προςτετριμμένος τε πρὸς ἄλλοισιν οἴκοις καὶ πορεύμασιν βροτῶν: Libri οὐ προστρόπαιον οὐδ᾽ ἀφοίβαντον χέρα, ἀλλ᾽ ἀμβλὲν ἤδη προστετριμμένον τε πρὸς ἄλλοισιν οἴκοις καὶ πορεύμασι βροτῶν. Versu secundo προςτετριμμένην Par. sed alterum supra adscriptum est. Versu tertio πορεύμασιν Porsonus. In secundo versu olim scripseram προςτετριμμένον πάρος, quod mallem neque a Schützio receptum esset neque iterum prolatum a Reisigio Coni, in Aristoph. p. 71. Non magis probari potest quod mihi aliquando et deinde aliis in mentem venit, προςτετριμμένον τε πρό. Nam alienum hoc est ab hoc loco. Sed quod libri habent, ferri non potest. Neque enim praepositio ita in fine versus collocata eiusmodi exemplis confirmatur, quale hoc est in Sophoclis Oed. Col. v. 495. ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐχ ὁδωτά. λείπομαι γὰρ ἐν τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι μηδ᾽ ὁρᾶν, δυοῖν κακοῖν. Ibi enim praecedens interpunctio facit ut duorum versuum numeri arctius coniungantur. Similiter in Oed. R. v. 555. ἔπειθες, ἢ οὐκ ἔπειθες, ὡς χρείη μὲ ἐπὶ τὸν σεμνόμαντιν ἄνδρα πέμψασθαί τινα; Et in Philoct. v. 626. ubi sequitur statim incisio, οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἐγὼ ταῦτ᾽. ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ μὲν εἶὶ ἐπὶ ναῦν· σφῶν δ᾽ ὅπως ἄριστα συμφέροι θεός. Deinde ipsa sententiae ratio ostendit non posse haec ita ab Aeschylo scripta esse. Denique quae sequuntur, ὅμοια χέρσον καὶ θάλασσαν ἐκπερῶν — πρόςειμι δῶμα καὶ βρέτας τὸ σόν, θεά, non sunt connexa cum praecedentibus. Itaque, ut in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 45 seq. faciendum esse dixi, mutato versuum ordine, sic scripsi, οὐ προςτρόπαιον, οὐδ᾽ ἀφοίβαντον χέρα ἄλλοισιν οἴκοις καὶ πορεύμασιν βροτῶν· ἀλλ᾽ ἀμβλὺς ἤδη προςτετριμμένον μύσος, ὅμοια χέρσον etc. Προςτετριμμένον μύσος dictum est ut πρόςτριμμα Ag. v. 378. Neque dissimiliter dicitur Prom. v. 331. γλώσσῃ ματαία ζημία προςτρίβεται. Videtur autem μύσος legisse scholiastes, qui haec adscripsit, ἄλλοις προςτριψάμενον τὸ μύσος, quamquam potuit sane ita interpretari, etiamsi non scriptum invenit μύσος. Quod restitui, ἀμβλὺς ἤδη προςτετριμμένον μέσος, confirmatur eo quod v. 465. Minerva dicit, ἄλλως τε καὶ σὺ μὲν κατηρτυκὼς δρόμοις ἱκέτης προςῆλθες καθαρὸς ἀβλαβὴς δόμοις ἐμοῖς· AESCHYLUS II. 38 Quod enim καθαρός ει ἀβλαβής dicitur, idem est ἀμβλὺς ἤδη τὸ μύσος. Innocuus ad templum Minervae Orestes accedere poterat, quia hebetatum erat et evanuerat piaculum quod sibi contraxerat. Ipse Orestes ν. 437. οὐκ εἰμὶ προςτρόπαιος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει μύσος πρὸς χειρὶ τήμῃ τὸ σὸν ἐφημένου βρέτας. Πορεύμασιν itineribus est, ut Εuripides Iph. Αul. v. 300. νάϊον πόρευμα dixit. Vniversam autem horum versuum sententiam Orestes v. 443. sic repetit, πάλαι πρὸς ἄλλοις ταῦτ᾽ ἀφιερώμεθα οἴκοισι καὶ βοτοῖσι καὶ ῥυτοῖς πόροις. Non recte hanc meam horum versuum emendationem impugnavit Schoemannus.

mvp-comment-174-1 σώζων: σώζων (σώζων Μ.) M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. σώζων τ' Ven. (Bekkero teste) Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-175-1 ἀναμενῶ: Libri ἀναμένω. Recte Stanleius in curis secundis ἀναμενῶ.

mvp-comment-176-1 εἶεν: Introeunt Furiae σποράδην in orchestram. ἔπι τ᾽ ἀν- δρος Α.

mvp-comment-177-1 μηνυτῆρος ... ἀφθέγκτου: μηνυτή, relicto duarum vel trium litterarum spatio, Ven. Idem, sed adscripto in margine μηνυτῆρος, Flor. μηνυτῇσιν Farn. ἀφθέκτου Farn. Rob.

mvp-comment-178-1 νεβρὸν: νεβρόν Victorius, et sic M. Franzio teste. νεκρὸν G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. Turn.

mvp-comment-179-1 ἐκμαστεύομεν: ἐμαστεύομεν Ven. Dindorfius scribendum putat ἐκματεύομεν. Recte fortasse. V. ad Ag. v. 1058.

mvp-comment-180-1 ἀνδροκμῆσι: ἀνδροκμῇσι Farn. Ald. ανδροκμοῖσι Flor. ἀρδροκμῆσι Rob. typographi errore, neque debebat Schoemannus dooozµžσi seribendum putare, quod dicendum esset γυιοκμήσι. Hoc dicunt Furiae, anhelant viscera ex multo virum defatigante labore, i. e. anhelamus ex multo labore quo virum persecutae sumus. Eodem modo ανδροκμής activum est infra v. 943. ἀνδροκμήτας δ᾽ ἀώρους ἀπεννέπω τύχας. Suppl. v. 652. μηδέ τις ἀνδροκμής λοιγὸς ἐπελθέτω τάνδε πόλιν δαΐζων. Choeph. v. 877. δοίη τις ἀνδροκμῆτα πέλεκυν ὡς τάχος. Et apud Euripidem Suppl. v. 524. οὐ βλάπτων πόλιν, οὐδ᾽ ἀνδροκμήτας προςφέρων ἀγωνίας.

mvp-comment-181-1 πᾶς: πᾶν pro πᾶς Rob.

mvp-comment-182-1 πόντον ... ἀπτέροις: πόντου Farn. ἀπέτροις Rob.

mvp-comment-183-1 που ... καταπτακών: ἐπί που Αld. καταπτακὼν Μ. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob. καταπτιτακώς Turn. ex lemmate, ut videtur, scholii in ed. Rob. In M. scholion, καταπτήξας πρὸς τῷ ἀγάλματα, nullum lemma habet. Hue recte videtur referre Dindorfius Hesychii καταπλακών, καιταπλήξας, διαμαρτών, ubi καταπτακών, καταπτήξας scribendum esse, διαμαρτών autem ad καταπλακών pertinere vidit Lobeckius Paralip. p. 541.

mvp-comment-184-1 ὀσμὴ: ἐς μὴ ριο ὀσμὴ Ald.

mvp-comment-185-1 ὅρα, ὅρα: In G. adscriptum est ὁ αὐτὸς χορός. In Ald. Turn. xo. quod ceteri libri omittunt. Scholiastes recte τὸ αὐτὸ πρόςωπόν ἐστι. Dixerat princeps chori ea quae v. 243-252. continentur: nunc eadem persona carmen orditur quod sequitur. Sed non eadem persona totum carmen recitat, immo aperte his versibus colloquium continetur Furiarum. Distribuendos esse hos versus inter septem Furias, quae canunt dum reliquae in orchestram irrumpunt, neque antistrophica haec esse, et res ipsa monstrat et indicatum est a me in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 51.

mvp-comment-186-1 ὅρα, ὅρα μάλ' αὖ, λεῦσσέ τε πάντα, μὴ λάθῃ φύγδα βὰς ὁ ματροφόνος ἀτίτας: ὅρα ὅρα μάλ' αὖ codices et Rob. δέα δρα μάλ' αὖ Ald. Turn. Deinde λεύσσε τὸν, erasis aliquot post λεύσσε litteris, Μ. λεύσσετὸν G. λευσσετὸν Ald. λεύσσετον Rob. λεῦσσε τὸν Ven. Flor. Turn. Deinde πάντα M. Ceteri πάντα. Deinde φύγδα M. Rob. Ven. et, ut videtur, Flor. Farn. φυγάδα G. Ald. Turn. Deinde libri ὁ ματροφόνος cum articulo. Denique ἀτίτας M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. ἀτίμας Ven. Flor. Farn. Scribendum erat δρα, ὅρα μάλ' αὖ, λεῦσσέ τε πάντα, μὴ λάθη σύγδα βὰς ματροφόνος ἀτίτας.

mvp-comment-187-1 ὃ δ᾽ αὖτέ γ' ἀλκὰν ἔχων: ὅδ' αυτέ γ' οὖν ἀλκὼν ἔχων M. G. Par. Ald. Turn. αὐτε γοῦν ἀλκὰν ἔχων Rob. Farn. et Bekkero teste Ven. ὅδ᾽ αὖτέ γ' οὐκ ἀλκὰν ἔχων Victorius, et sic, ut Franzius dicit, Flor. qui potius cum Ven. Farn. consentire videtur. Scribendum ὃ δ' αυτέ γ' ἀλκὰν ἔχων.

mvp-comment-188-1 περὶ βρέτει πλεχθεὶs: περὶ βρέτει Rob. Turn. περιβρέτει M. G. Ald. περιβλέπει Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde πλαγχθεὶς Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-189-1 χερῶν: Libri χερῶν. Recte Scaliger et Wakefieldius χρεῶν. Et legisse hoc videtur scholiastes, qui haec adnotavit, ἀνθ' ὧν ἡμῖν χρεωστεῖ πρόςφυξ θέλει γενέσθαι τῆς θεοῦ. Quamquam potest hoc ad solum vocabulum ὑπόδικος pertinere, quod Hesychius ita interpretatur, ὑπεύθυνος, χρεώστης, ἔνοχος δίκης.

mvp-comment-190-1 τὸ δ᾽: τὸ δ' Victorius. Libri τόδ'.

mvp-comment-191-1 δυςαγκόμιστον, παπαῖ: θυσαγκόμιστρον Ven. Flor. Farn. Male δυςαγκόμιστον ad praecedentia referebatur, fracta orationis vi. Interpungendum esse post χαμαί, si quem non sensus admoneret, vel scholiastae admonere poterant, qui haec adscripserunt, τὸ ἅπαξ χυθὲν αἷμα δυςίατον, et πᾶν διερὸν ἐκκεχυμένον εἰς τὴν γῆν δυςαγκόμιστον. τοιοῦτο οὖν καὶ τὸ αἷμα. Deinde παπαί Farn.

mvp-comment-192-1 τὸ διερὸν πέδῳ χύμενον: τὸ διερὸν Victorius et sic M. τόδ᾽ ἱερὸν G. Ald. τὸ δ' ἱερὸν Ven. Flor. Farn. Turn. τὸ δι᾽ ἱερὸν Rob. Deinde libri πέδῳ, praeter Par. qui πέδον habet. Denique libri κεχυμένον, praeter Ald. in qua ob male lectum compendium codicis κεχνμίον est. Porsonus χύμενον. V. Elmsl. ad Heracl. v. 76.

mvp-comment-193-1 φεροίμαν βόσκαν πώματος: βοσκαν φεροίμαν M. G. Par. Ald. Rob. Turn. βοσκὰν φεροίμην Ven. Flor. Scribendum esse φεροίμαν βοσκαν vidit etiam 38* Wellauerus. Deinde πώματος M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. πόματος Par. Flor. πόρπατος Ven. Farn.

mvp-comment-194-1 καὶ ζῶντά σ' ἰσχνάνασ᾽ ἀπάξομαι κάτω: καὶ ζῶντας codex Rob. Deinde ἰσχνάνασ' Turn. ἰχνάνασ' M. G. Ald. Rob. ἰσχύνασ' Ven. Flor. Deinde αἰσπήζομαι codex Rombortelli: ipse απάξομαι dedit, ut ceteri habent praeter Ald. in qua ἀπάζομαι est. Denique καὶ κάτω Rob.

mvp-comment-195-1 ἀντίποιν᾽ ὡς τίνῃς ματροφόνας δύας: ἀντιποίνους τείνεις Μ. ἀντιποίνους τείνης Rob. ἀντιποίνους τείνεις G. Par. Ald. ἀντιποίνους τίνεις Turn. ἀντιποίνους τίνης (τίνης Vict.) Ven. Flor. Victorius. ἀντιφοίνους τίνῃς, supra adscripto ἵνα ad τίνης, Farn. Deinde libri μητροφόνας δύας. Casaubonus ματροφόνου δύας. Vulgatum ἀντιποίνους τίνης qui defensum iret ellipsi particulae va, de qua a Lamberto Bosio et eius editoribus dictum est, graviter falleretur. Illa enim Homerica, ἀλλ᾽ ἄγε νῦν ἐπίμεινον, ἀρήτα τεύχεα δύω· — θάπτε με ὅττι τάχιστα, πύλας Αίδαο περήσω, et simmilia, nullam continent ellipsin, sed orta est ista loquendi ratio ex deliberatione. V. Opusc. 1. p. 208. seq. Potuit Aeschylus scribere artiποίνους τίνειν ματροφόνους δύας, possunt ante hunc versum aliquot verba in iisque particula, e qua penderet coniunctivus, excidisse: sed vera videtur elegans Schützii emendatio, ἀντίποιν᾽ ὡς τίνῃς ματροφόνου δύας. Similiter dictum est in Persis v. 471. ὧν ἀντίποινα παῖς ἐμὸς πράξειν δοκῶν.

mvp-comment-196-1 ὄψει δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν: Libri ὄψει δ᾽ ἐκεῖ τις ἄλλον ἤλιτεν βροτῶν, nisi quod ἤλιτε habent Ven. Flor. et βροτον G. Ald. Turn. In Farn. εἰς ad ἄλλον supra adscriptum est. Heathius og scribendum vidit, quod Faehsius in Par. esse dicit. ὄψει δὲ κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἤλιτεν βροτῶν recte Schutzius.

mvp-comment-197-1 ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν' οὐκ εὐσεβῶν: Libri τίν' ἀσεβῶν, nisi quod τίτ᾽ ἀσεβῶν habent Ald. Turn. Wellauerus post τιν ἀσεβῶν excidisse putabat quod dochmiacum expleret. Veri similius est scripsisse Aeschylum ἢ θεὸν ἢ ξένον τιν οὐκ εὐσεβῶν. Si per errorem scriptum erat ἀσεβῶν pro εὐσεβῶν, consequens erat ut οὐκ omitteretur.

mvp-comment-198-1 ἔχονθ᾽: ἔχονθ' Victorius, et sic Franzio teste M. Ceteri ἔχοντ'. Adscriptum est ?ωνικόν in Farn.

mvp-comment-199-1 Ἅιδης: άδης Ven. Flor. Rob. άδος Αld.

mvp-comment-200-1 ἔνερθε: ἔνερθεν Farn.

mvp-comment-201-1 ἐπωπᾷ φρενί: ἐπωπᾷ φρενί M. G. Ald. Turn. ἐπωπᾶ τῇ φρενὶ Rob. ἐποπτᾶ τῇ φρενὶ Ven. Flor. ἐποπτᾶ τῇ φρενει Farn.

mvp-comment-202-1 φωνεῖν: φρωνεῖν vitium Ald. unde φρονεῖν Turn.

mvp-comment-203-1 χερός: Iacobsius Anthol. t. XII. p. 10. ad epigr. incert. 239. scribendum putabat βρίζει γὰρ αἷμα καὶ μαραίνεται χρέος μητροκτόνον, μίασμα δ᾽ ἔκπλυτον πέλει. Εt distinctio haec est in ed. Rob. Equidem, quum libri habeant χέρος, neque id reprehendi possit, nihil novandum esse existimo.

mvp-comment-204-1 ἔκπλυτον: ἔκπλητον Ald. Eadem mox τοταίνιον.

mvp-comment-205-1 χοιροκτόνοις: χειροκτόνοις Rob. χοιροκτόνοις supra adscripto χει Par. teste Boissonado adnot. in Zachariam scholast. p. 408.

mvp-comment-206-1 ὅσοις ... ἀβλαβεῖ: 8ools M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Rob. östois Ald. unde öçTIS infelici coniectura Turn. aßhaß Par. et ante correctionem G.

mvp-comment-207-1 χρόνος καθαιρεῖ πάντα γηράσκων ὁμοῦ.: καθαίρει malebat Stanleius. Deinde γηράσκων M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. ye didúozor Ven. Farn. et yɛ supra adscripto Flor. Nexum turbare hunc versum et ab hoc loco alienum esse dixi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 55. seq. Delendum eum esse viderat iam Musgravius. Adscriptus fuit ad versus 277. 278. Similis versus apud Stobaeum CXXVI. 8. legitur, χρόνος δ᾽ ἀμαυροῖ πάντα κεἰς λήθην ἄγει.

mvp-comment-208-1 Ἀργεῖον: ἀργείων Ven.

mvp-comment-209-1 Λιβυστικοῖς: Libri ßvorizois. Ea adiectivi forma Aeschylus usus est in Suppl. v. 266. et in Myrmidonibus fr. 145. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. v. 519. καὶ Αἰσχύλος μυθικῶς “ εἶτ᾽ ἀμφὶ χεῦμα γενεθλίου σπόρου Τρίτωνος ἐν τόποις Λιβυστίοις,” ita enim codices duo Vitebergenses aliique et Favorinus in v. tqiyέvvytos. Auratus et Casaubonus scribendum putarunt Aißvotizs. Eo non opus est: zooaç enim, ut saepius in huiusmodi formulis, abundat.

mvp-comment-210-1 χεῦμα ... πόρου: ἀμφιχεῦμα Ald. σπόρου Tzetzes.

mvp-comment-211-1 κατηρεφῆ: zatŋoeg лóda si scripsit Aeschylus, non videtur aliud significare potuisse quam pedem nube amictum, ut hoc dixerit, sive palam incedens, sive latens opem fert amicis, oppositumque sit ỏo òv nóða Tidéra, i. e. recto pede in campo stare, inter ipsos quibus praesidio est. Comparari quodammodo potest quod Sophocles dixit in Oed. R. v. 419. βλέποντα νῦν μὲν ὄρθ᾽, ἔπειτα δὲ σκότον. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 56. seqq. VII. p. 4. seq. Dubitari tamen potest an non scripserit Aeschylus xaτηorqй. Et videri potest aliud legisse scholiastes qui haec ita interpretatus est, καταβάλλει γὰρ ἡ ὀρθοῖ, quod scholion non invenitur in M. G. sed Triclinii esse videtur. Burgesius zaraqεon, similiterque Fritzschius (Zweiter anhang zu O. Müllers Eumeniden p. 39.) zaτηfεoñ scribendum esse censuit, ut intelligeretur Minerva aut stans inter eos quibus praesidio est, aut deorsum ex aere delata. Neque caret haec con-. iectura probabilitate.

mvp-comment-212-1 ὅπως γένοιτο: Quum dicit önws yévoito, optare se ait, ut veniat illa, quo, si velit, opem ferat. V. ad Soph. Ai. v. 1222.

mvp-comment-213-1 οὔτοι σ' Ἀπόλλων οὐδ᾽ Ἀθηναίας σθένος ῥύσαιτ᾽ ἂν ὥςτε μὴ οὐ παρημελημένον ἔρρειν, τὸ χαίρειν μὴ μαθόνθ' ὅπου φρενῶν, ἀναίματον βόσκημα τῶνδε δαιμόνων.: Hos versus inter tres Furias distribuendos esse indicavi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 61. τῶνδέ μοι Farn. ovtis o Ven. Farn. et adscripto in margine yo. ovτoi σè Flor. Deinde vains Farn. áðŋvalois Ven. et ad ultimam syllabam supra adscripto as Flor. Jos tε pro stɛ Ald. qui tam mirus error ex eo ortus est, quod in G. quum librarius neglecto çre scripsisset in, statim autem animadverso errore hanc voculam mutasset in wore, confusi ductus litterarum un et a negligentius considerati speciem praebent similem litterarum ρου. μαθῶν θ' Rob. Libri αναίματον βόσκημα δαιμόνων σκιά. Scholiastes ἀναίματον ita interpretatur, simul aliam lectionem, ἐναίματον, commemorans, ὁ μηδὲ αἷμα σχήσων ἐξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ γενησόμενος σκιά· οφήσομεν γάρ σου τὸ αἷμα (conf. v. 261.). ἢ ἐναίματον, ἀντὶ τοῦ. ζῶντά σε νεκρὸν ποιήσομεν. Heathii coniecturam, σκιάν, Schutzius recepit, post δαιμόνων commate interpungens, ut δαίμονες intelligerentur Furiae. Verum sic σκιάν languidius adiectum est. Quare olim ita interpunxi, αναίματον βόσκημα, δαιμόνων σκιάν, ut acerbe diceretur Orestes futurus esse umbra dei alicuius, quemadmodum in Iliade V.242. de diis dicitur τούνεκ' αναίμονές εισι. Postea in Annalium Vindobonensium vol. CXI. p. 250. aliam et, ut puto, veriorem rationem ineundam esse ostendi. Nam δαίμονες dicuntur sane Furiae: sed accuratius definiendum erat illud δαιμόνων. Quod autem libri habent, σκιά, ex interpretatione in ipsius poetae versum illatum est. Quare scripsi, ἀναίματον βόσκημα τῶνδε δαιμόνων.

mvp-comment-214-1 ἀλλ᾽: οὐδ pro ἀλλ' Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-215-1 καθιερωμένος: καθιερωμένος Ald. Addidi interrogationis signum. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 61. VII. p. 19.

mvp-comment-216-1 καὶ ζῶν με δαίσεις, οὐδὲ πρὸς βωμῷ σφαγείς: Hunc et sequentem versum choro continuandum esse vidit Stanleius. In G. Ald. Turn. Apollini tributi sunt. In M. versui 302. lineola praefixa est. Nulla personae nota in Ven. Flor. καὶ ζῶν μἐδαίσεις Ven. Farn. πρὸς βοροσφαγείς codex Robortelli: ipse ex Sophiani emendatione dedit προς βωμῷ σφαγείς, quod est in celeris libris.

mvp-comment-217-1 ὕμνον δ᾽ ἀκούσει: ὕμνον ἀκούση Ven. ὕπνον ἀκούσῃ Flor. Ceteri ὕμνον δ᾽ ἀκούσῃ.

mvp-comment-218-1 ἄγε δὴ: Chori nota adscripta est in M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Turn. Hos anapaestos constare ex systemate et antisystemate atque epodo ostendi in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 63.

mvp-comment-219-1 δεδόκηκεν: δεδόκηκεν Μ. G. δεδόκηκε Turn. δεδόκημεν Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-220-1 λάχη τὰ: λάχητα κατ' Αld.

mvp-comment-221-1 ὡς ἐπινωμᾷ ... ἀμά: ὡς ἐπὶ νωμᾷ G. ὡς ἐπὶ νομᾶ Ald. In fine versus libri ἅμα, Canteri emendatio est αμά.

mvp-comment-222-1 εὐθυδίκαιοí θ᾽ ἡδόμεθ᾽ εἶναι: εὐθυδίκαι θ᾽ οἶδ' οίμεθ᾽ εἶναι Μ. ut Franzius dicit. εὐθυδίκαι θ' οἱδοίμεθ᾽ εἶναι G. Rob. et, ut alii dicunt, M. εὐθυδίκα θ' οἱ δοίμεσθ᾽ εἶναι Ald. εὐθυδίκαι δ᾽ ἐδοίμεθ᾽ εἶναι Par. εὐθυδίκαι τ᾽ οἶδ᾽ οἶμαι θεῖναι Ven. Flor. Farn. εὐθύδικαί ' εὐθυδίκαι Viel.) ἡδόμεσθ' είναι Turn. Vict. εύθυδίκαι δ᾽ ἡδόμεθ' είναι Canterus. Scribendum erat εὐθυδίκαιοι δ᾽ ἡδόμεθ᾽ εἶναι. Illud Casaubonus viderat, 9' in δ' esse mutandum. εὐθυδίκαιοι simile verbum est atque ὀρθοδίκαιοι infra v. 976.

mvp-comment-223-1 τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς ... χεῖρας προνέμοντας: τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς | χεῖρας προσνέμοντας M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. nisi quod Ald. πρὸς νέμοντας habet. τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς (καθαρᾷ Farn.) χεῖρας προνέμοντας Ven. Flor. Farn. Quod Turnebus inter τὰ ἄλλως εὑρεθέντα ἐν τισὶν ἀντιγράφοις affert, χεῖρας ἔχοντας, id, quum ille in Orestea nullo codice praeter Aldinam editionem usus sit, non dubito quin coniectura sit, quam in textum non ausus est recipere. Bis tantum ille in Eumenidibus aliam scripturam adnotavit, hie et mox v. 358. sed etiam hoc altero loco talem quae coniecturae speciem prae se ferat. Non recte olim scripsi τὸν μὲν καθαρὰς χεῖρας προνέμοντο. Etenim non veri simile est librarios pluralem posuisse, quum singulari numero sequatur ἀσινὴς δ᾽ αἰῶνα διοιχνεῖ. Sed, ut strophica horum anapaestorum ratio docet, scribendum potius est, τοὺς μὲν καθαρὰς * καθαρῶς* χεῖρας προνέμοντας.

mvp-comment-224-1 οὔτις ἐφέρπει μῆνις ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν: Libri οὔτις ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν μῆνις ἐφέρπει. Hiatum, qui ita inter hunc et sequentem versum est, Porsonus emendata verborum collocatione removit.

mvp-comment-225-1 ἀλιτών, ὥςπερ ὅδ᾽ ἀνήρ: Libri αλιτρῶν. Recepi olim Stanleii coniecturam ἀλιτῶν. Neque dubitari potest quin verum sit hoc verbum: sed scribi debet akıτών, ut Auratus voluerat. Nam praesens huius verbi neque exstat, neque hic commodum est. Libri ἀνήρ. Correxit Porsonus.

mvp-comment-226-1 φονίας: φονίους Par.

mvp-comment-227-1 θανοῦσιν: θανοῦσιν M. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. v abiecit Turn.

mvp-comment-228-1 παραγιγνόμεναι: Libri παραγινόμεναι. Deinde κράκτορες Par.

mvp-comment-229-1 ἔτικτες: Huic versui in Ven. Flor. Orestis nomen adscriptum est. ἔτεκες Ald. Turn. sed G. ut ceteri ἔτικτες.

mvp-comment-230-1 ἀλαοῖσι ... δεδορκόσιν ποινάν: ἀλαοῖσι Pauwius et sic Par. ἀλαοῖς Ven. Flor. Farn. αλαοῖσιν Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. Deinde και omissum in Farn. Deinde δεδορκόσι Turn. δεδορκῶσιν Ven. Flor. Ceteri recte δεδορκόσιν. Μox ποινᾶν posuit Turnebus. ποινὰν recte M. G. Ald. Rob. In Ven. Flor. Farn. omissa sunt haec verba, ποινών, κλῦθ᾽. ὁ Λατούς γὰρ ἦνίς μ' ἄτιμον τίθησιν. Adscriptum in Farn. λξ β'.

mvp-comment-231-1 κλῦθι· ὁ Λατοῦς: κλῦθ᾽ ὁ λατους M. G. Rob. κλύθ᾽ ἑλατους vitium Ald. Inde Turn. κλύθι. Λατούς.

mvp-comment-232-1 τίθησιν: τίθησιν M. G. Ald. Rob. v omisit Turn.

mvp-comment-233-1 τόνδ᾽: τόνδε γ' ἀφαιρούμενος Farn.

mvp-comment-234-1 πτῶκα, ματρῷον: πτῶκα Rob. ex emendatione Sophiani et Turn. πτάκα M. G. Ald. codex Robortelli. πτᾶκα Ven. Flor. Deinde ματρῷον Arnaldus. Libri ματρώϊον. In Farn. adscriptum συνίζησις.

mvp-comment-235-1 ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ: ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ M. G. Ald. Turn. ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεφθυμένω Rob. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶ τότε θυμένῳ Flor. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶ τότε θυμουμένω Ven. (Bekkero teste et Farn.

mvp-comment-236-1 μέλος παρακοπά: μένος Ven. Flor. Farn. παράκοπα Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-237-1 παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής: παραφορά M. G. Ald. Rob. Τurn. παραφοραὶ Par. παράφρονα Ven. Flor. Farn. Deinde φρενοδαλής M. G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. In margine M. adscriptum οἶμαι φρενοδαής. Id habet Par. φρενοδαλὶς Turn. Scholion enim in Rob. sic scriptum Φρενοδαλίς.) παρακίνησις τῶν φρενών. Sed M. non habet lemma.

mvp-comment-238-1 Ἐρινύων: ἐρινύων Μ. G. Ald. Rob. ἐριννύων Ven. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-239-1 αὐονὰ βροτοῖς: αὐονὰ βροτοῖς M. G. Par. Ald. Rob. Turn. αὔονα βροτοῖς Ven. Flor. Farn. Scholion in M. nullo praefixo lemmate, ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς. Hinc Victorius αὔων βροτούς. Εtym. Μ. p. 170. 45. αυόνη, ή ξηρότης, παρὰ τὸ αὔω, τὸ ξηραίνω, αυόνη, ὡς ἔχω ἐχόνη καὶ ἀμπεχόνη, καὶ πείρω περόνη, καὶ βάλλω βελόνη. Idem p. 171, 52. αὐόνη, λύπη, κραυγή, αυχμός, φθορά, κακοπάθεια, ξηρασία. Strepitum hoc vocabulum significat apud Simonidem in carmine de mulieribus v. 20. ἀλλ' ἐμπεδῶς ἄπρηκτον αὐονὴν ἔχει. Eam significationem si hic admittimus, ἀφάρμακτος αὐονὰ βροτοῖς hymnus dicetur dissonus clamor mortalibus. Sed illa significatio lonica esse videtur, ut apud Atticum poetam alteri posthaberi debeat. Et multo gravius ὕμνος ἀφόρμικτος dicitur esse tabes mortalibus.

mvp-comment-240-1 ἐμπέδως ἔχειν, θνατῶν: ἐκπέδως ἔχειν Ald. Deinde libri θανάτων. Emendavit Canterus.

mvp-comment-241-1 αὐτουργίαι: αυτουργία Turnebus. αὐτουργίαις M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-242-1 ξυμπέσωσιν: ξυμπέσωσιν Τurnebus, ξύμπασωσιν Μ. ξύμπας ὦσιν G. Ven. Ald. ξύμπας ὦσι Flor. σύμπας ὦσιν Farn. ξύμπασωσεν Rob. In Farn. ad haec verba ἔχειν θανάτων τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαις | σύμπας ὦσιν μάταιοι, adscriptum est περισσὰ β'.

mvp-comment-243-1 τοῖς: τοῖσιν Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-244-1 ὑπέλθῃ: ὑπέλθοι Ven. Flor. Farn. ὑπέλθη ut ceteri Ald.

mvp-comment-245-1 ἄγαν: άγαν γ' Farn.

mvp-comment-246-1 ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τεθυμένῳ: Orestis nomen praefixum in Flor. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶ τότε υμουμένω Ven. ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ τε θυμουμένω Farn.

mvp-comment-247-1 παρακοπά: παράκοπα Ven. παρακοπᾶ Ald.

mvp-comment-248-1 παραφορὰ φρενοδαλής: παραφορά Αld. Rob. Turn. παράφρονα M. G. Ven. παράφρονα sine accentu Flor. Deinde φρενοδαλής G. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. φρενόδαλης Μ. φρενοδαής Par. φρενοδαλὶς Turn.

mvp-comment-249-1 ὕμνος ... Ἐρινύων: ὕμνοις G. Par. ἐξ ἐρινύων M. G. Ald. Rob. ἐξ ἐριννύων Ven. Flor. Turn.

mvp-comment-250-1 NA: Libri ut quisque supra v. 331.

mvp-comment-251-1 γεινομέναισι ... ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν: Chori nomen praefixum in Flor. γιγνομέναισι M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. γινομέναισι Ven. Flor. Cur γεινομέναισι scripserim quivis intelliget. Libri ἡμῖν. Correxit Porsonus.

mvp-comment-252-1 ἀθανάτων δίχ᾽ ἔχειν γέρας: Libri ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας, nisi quod in Ven. est ἀθανάτων ἀπέχειν χεῖρας. Scholiastes μὴ πλησιάζειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς θεοῖς. Eversius, ut O. Millerus refert, scribendum coniecit ἀθανάτων ἀπ᾽ ἔχειν γέρας. Perspexit vitio laborare librorum scripturam, sed ἄπ᾿ ἔχειν non bene nec perspicue dictum est. Scribendum erat ἀθανάτων δίχ' ἔχειν γέρας. In fine versus ἐστὶν Farn. Ceteri ἐστί.

mvp-comment-253-1 συνδαίτωρ: συνδαίτωρ Turn. et, ut Franzius dicit, Flor. συνδάτωρ Μ. G. Par. Ven. Farn. Ald. Rob.

mvp-comment-254-1 παλλεύκων πέπλων δ᾽ ... ἄμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην: Libri πανλεύκων (sic M. G. Ald. παλλεύκων Ven. Flor. Rob. Turn.) δὲ πέπλων | άμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην. Male haec et ab aliis tractata sunt et a Dindorfio. Scripsi, ut olim in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 68. παλλεύκων πέπλων δ' * ἀγέραστος* ἄμοιρος ἄκληρος ἐτύχθην.

mvp-comment-255-1 δωμάτων: δωμάτων Ald. Turn. δομάτων M. G. Ven. Flor. Rob.

mvp-comment-256-1 ὅταν: ὅταν Ald. Turn. ὅτ' ἂν M. G. Ven. Flor. Rob.

mvp-comment-257-1 τιθασὸς ... φίλον: τιθασὸς Porsonus et sic Par. τίθασος Turn. τίθασσος Rob. πίθασος M. G. Ald. et Franzio teste Ven. Flor. πίθασσος Flor. ut Linwoodius ait, et Bekkero teste Ven. πιθασσός Farn. Male ὃν pro ὤν Stanleio sive potius Aurato scribendum videbatur. Deinde φίλος Μ. G. Par. Ven. Flor. Ald. Rob. Recte Turnebus φίλον.

mvp-comment-258-1 ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι κρατερὸν ὄντ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ὁμοίως μαυροῦμεν νέον ἅλμα: ἐπὶ τὸν ὦ διόμεναι Μ. Rob. ἐπὶ τὸν ὦ, διόμεναι G. Ald. ἐπὶ τὸν ὢ διόμεναι Flor. Farn. ἐπὶ τὸν ὢ διαίνομαι Ven. Scholiastes διὰ μέσου, inquit, τὸ . Turnebus haec ita mutavit, ἐπιτόνως διόμεναι. Sequens versus in libris ita scriptus est, κρατερὸν ἄνθ᾽ ὁμοίως. Deinde μαυροῦμεν ὑφ' αἵματος νέου (νεοῦ Ald.) M. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. μαυροῦμεν ἐφ᾽ αἵματος νέου Par. Ven. Flor. Farn. Aliter, atque in Opusc. VI. 2. p. 73. feci, hos versus emendandos esse censui. Certum est non scripsisse Aeschylum μαυροῦμεν ὑφ᾽ (vel ἐφ᾽) αἵματος νέου. Nam hoc metro pariter ac sententiae repugnat. Quare ὑφ' αἵματος νέου ex falsa interpretatione ortum esse, Aeschylum autem scripsisse putabam ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι κρατερὸν ὄντα περ, ὅμως μαυροῦμεν νέον αἷμα, ut Furiae se dicerent iuvenilem sanguinem obscurare, i, e. iuvenile robur exsorpto sanguine frangere. Et videtur mihi νέον αἷμα, etsi saepissime de recenti caede dicitur, significare posse iuvenilem sanguinem, quum αὐτάδελφον αἷμα, ζώφυτον αἷμα aliaque similia non raro inveniantur. Tamen nunc veri similius iudico, scriptum quidem fuisse νέον αἷμα, sed hoc ipsum depravatione ortum fuisse ex νέον άλμα. Reliqua autem leniore emendatione corrigi possunt. Ita enim scribendum videtur, ἐπὶ τόν, ὤ, διόμεναι κρατερὸν ἂν ἔθ᾽ ὁμοίως μαυροῦμεν νέον ἅλμα. In quem (irruentes: quod eo facilius taceri potuit, quia ὤ interrumpit orationem), hei, persequentes obscuramus quamvis validum adhuc iuvenilem saltum, i. e. robur fugientis frangimus. Similis mox in his sententia est, καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν (σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις γὰρ κώλα), δύςφορον ἄταν.

mvp-comment-259-1 σπενδομένα δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὶ τάςδε μερίμνας Μοῖρ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνει, μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν: σπευδόμεναι δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὰ τάσδε μερίμνας, θεῶν δ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμοῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν, μηδ᾽ ἐς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν. Ita M. a quo ceteri libri in paucis dissentiunt. σπευδόμαι δ' Αld. male lecto compendio. Hinc σπεύδομαι δ' Turn. Deinde τίνα τάςδε Αld. τινα τᾶςδε Rob. Deinde ἐμᾶσι pro ἐμαῖσι G. Ald. Denique ἐς έγκρισιν Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. ἐς ἄκροισιν G. ἐπ' ἄκροισιν Ald. Turn. Vict. ἐς ἄγκρισιν, quod M. habet, commemoratum a Stephano primus recepit Canterus. εἰς ἀγκρισιν scribendum esse Pauwius vidit. Scholiastae haec adnotatio est, εὔχομαι τοῖς θεοῖς τελέσαι μου τὸ βούλημα καὶ μὴ εἰς μάχην μοι ἐλθεῖν. Praeterea in M. ad τάςδε μερίμνας supra adseriplum est τῆς κλυταιμνήστρας. Neque intelligi possunt hi versus ut in libris scripti sunt, neque emendandi conatus successum habuerunt. Videor mihi nunc haec recte emendasse: σπενδομένα δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὶ τάςδε μερίμνας Μοῖρ᾽ ἀτελείαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνει, μηδ᾽ εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν. Moiga adscriptae, ut videtur, ad tirá explicationi 9ɛv cesserat. Dicitur autem Parca precibus, quibus Furiae invocantur, immunitatem a provocatione dare. Εμαῖσι λιταῖς enim passive dictum est. Ita in Sept. e. Th. v. 197. πρὸς μακάρων λιτάς. In Ag. v. 214. λιτὰς δὲ καὶ κληδόνας πατρῴους. In Euripidis Suppl. ν. 262. λιταὶ θεῶν.

mvp-comment-260-1 Ζεὺς γὰρ δειματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας ἧς ἀπηξιώσατο: ζεὺς γὰρ αἱματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας ἷς ἀπηξιώσατο Μ. G. Ald. Rob. Turn. nisi quod λέσχος est in Rob. et ἃς in G. Ald. Rob. et deinde απεξιώσατο in Rob. ζεῦ αἱματοσταγές etc. Ven. Flor. Farn. sed in Farn. οὐκ ὀρθῶς in margine adscriptum est. Deinde ὣς pro ἇς Farn. Quod Turnebus pro λέσχας ἇς ut aliam lectionem affert, μὲν σχάσας, ipsius haud dubie coniectura est. V. ad v. 310. Scholiastes ad ἔθνος τόδε adnotavit τὸ τῶν φονέων. Abreschius recte sensit, non de parricidis, sed de Furiis sermonem esse. Sed idem sine idonea caussa negavit αἱματοσταγές quadrare in Furias. Non ergo hanc ob caussam, sed propter metrum αἱματοσταγές in δειματοσταγές mutavi. V. ad Choeph. v. 828.

mvp-comment-261-1 μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα ἀνέκαθεν βαρυπεσῆ καταφέρω ποδὸς ἀκμάν (σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις ... καλα), δύςφορον ἄταν: Hi quinque versus, quibus in Farn. adscriptum est οὐκ ὀρθά, in libris leguntur post v. 368. Heathio veram eorum sedem monstranti obsecuti sunt Porsonus et omnes praeter Schoemannum, qui non recte de hoc carmine iudicavit. V. Annal. Vindob. vol. CXI. p. 258. seqq. οὖν omittit Rob. Deinde αλλομένα M. G. Turn. ἀλλομένα Ald. ἁλωμένα Rob. ἁλομένα, ut iam olim scripsi, Ven. Flor. Libri ἄγκαθεν. Correxit ante me Pearsonus. τὴν ὑδρόμοις Ald. Scholiastes τοῖς ταχυδρόμοις αὐτῶν κώλοις ἐπάγουσα τὰ σφαλερά μου καλα. ἢ ἀπ᾿ ἄλλης ἀρχῆς, καὶ τοῖς τανυδρόμοις γίνεται σφαλερὰ τὰ κῶλα διὰ τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν αὐτοῖς ἄτην δύςφορον ὑπ' ἐμοῦ. οἷον, καὶ οἱ ταχυδρόμοι οὐ δύνανται με ἐκφυγεῖν. Apparet δύσφορον ἄταν appositionem esse ad ποδὸς ἀκμάν, Η haec autem, σφαλερὰ ταχυδρόμοις γὰρ κώλα, in quibus a me additum est γάρ, in parenthesi posita esse.

mvp-comment-262-1 δόξαι τ᾿ ἀνδρῶν: δόξαι τ' ἀνδρῶν eliam M. δόξαι τ' ἀνδρῶ ΑΙ.

mvp-comment-263-1 τακόμεναι κατὰ γᾶς: τακόμεναι ad prius a supra adscripto η Flor. τ᾿ ἀκόμεναι G. Ald. Deinde libri κατὰ γῆν. Scripsi κατὰ γᾶς. Tum μηνύθουσιν Farn.

mvp-comment-264-1 ἡμετέραις: ἡμετέροις Rob. ἐφόδους μελανοίμοσιν Αld.

mvp-comment-265-1 ἐπιφθόνοις: ἐπὶ φόνοις Rob. Ceteri επιφόνοις. Emendavit Heathius.

mvp-comment-266-1 πίπτων δ᾽ οὐκ οἶδεν ... λύμα: πίπτον Αld. οἶδεν M. G. Ald. Rob. οἶδε Ven. Flor. Turn. λυμα Ald. Turn.

mvp-comment-267-1 ποῖον ἐπὶ ... μύσος πεπόταται: τοῖον ἐπὶ Heathius. Libri τοῖον γὰρ ἐπί. Deinde μύσος Victorius. μύσος M. Ven. Rob. Turn. μῖσος G. Ald. Denique επιπόταται Rob.

mvp-comment-268-1 δνοφεράν ... ἀχλὺν κατὰ δώματος: κεδνοφεράν et καταδύματος Rob. ἀχλήν Αld.

mvp-comment-269-1 μένει γάρ: μένει γάρ, manet enim firmum hoc: sumus promptae, i. e. nos esse promptas. Ag. v. 1530. μίμνει δὲ μίμνοντος ἐν θρόνῳ Διὸς παθεῖν τὸν ἔρξαντα. V. Opusc. VI. 2. p. 74.

mvp-comment-270-1 τε: τε recte et necessario Wakefieldius. Libri δέ. Particulae τε και etiam in antistropha in eodem loco sunt.

mvp-comment-271-1 τε μνήμονες, σεμναὶ: τε τλήμονες σεμναὶ Par. τε μνήμονες τε σεμναὶ Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-272-1 δυςπαρήγοροι: δυσπαράγωγοι Farn.

mvp-comment-273-1 ἀτίετα: ἀτίετα Canterus. ἀτίεται M. G. Par. Ald. Rob. Turn. ἀτίετον Ven. Flor. Farn.

mvp-comment-274-1 διχοστατοῦντ᾽: διχοστατοῦντο Ven. Flor. Rob. διχοστατοῦ | τ' Μ. G. Turn. διχοστατού | τ' Αld.

mvp-comment-275-1 λάμπα, δυςοδοπαίπαλα: λάμπαι Μ. G. Par. Farn. Ald. λαμπα Ven. Flor. Rob. λάμψαι Turn. Perperam Wieselerus scribendum coniecit λάπα, situ, quod verum putaverunt et alii et Dindorfius in Parisiensi editione Thesauri Stephani. Rectissime Canterus λάμπα. Vsus est hoc vocabulo Aeschylus, ut videtur, etiam infra v. 1022. et, ut Musgravius intellexit, Euripides in Suppl. v. 993. ubi scribendum est λάμπαι δ᾽ ὠκύθοοί νιν ἀμφιππεύουσι δι᾽ ὄρφνας. Nihil autem aliud ἀνηλίῳ λάμπα significatur quam sole destituta caligo, quae mox v. 388. δυςήλιον κνέφας dicitur. Sic in Simonidis carmine de Danae νυκτιλαμπεῖ κυανέῳ τε διάφοτανυσθείς, et sexcenta alia, in quibus lucis et similium rerum notio tantum ad augendum contrarium adiicitur. V. Seidl. ad Eur. Troad. v. 566. Deinde δυσοδοπαίπαλα M. Turn. δυσοδοπαίπαλα G. δυσόδῳ παίπαλα Ald. δυσοπαίπαλα Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob.

mvp-comment-276-1 δερκομένοισι: δερχομένοισι Ald. καὶ δερκόμενοισι, adscripto ἴαμβος, Farn.

mvp-comment-277-1 ἅζεται: οὐχ ἅζεται Turn. οὐχάζεται M. G. Ven. Flor. Farn. Rob. οὐχ ἄζεται Ald.

mvp-comment-278-1 δέδοικεν: Libri δέδοικε.

mvp-comment-279-1 θεσμὸν: θεσμῶν Par.

mvp-comment-280-1 τὸν μοιρόκραντον: μοιρόκραντον Turn. et, ut videtur, M. μοιρόκραντον G. Ald. μοιρόκρατον Rob. μυρόκραντον, ad v supra adscripto or, Ven. Flor.

mvp-comment-281-1 ἔτι δέ μοι ... γέρας παλαιόν: ἔπι δέ μοι γέρας etc. M. G. Ven. Flor. et sic Victorius. ἐπὶ δέ μοι γέρας etc. Ald. Rob. ἔστι δέ μοι γέρας etc. Turn. ἔπι scholiastes interpretatur ἔπεστιν. Scripsi ἔτι δέ μοι * μένει* γέρας παλαιόν etc. Nam iambum excidisse patet.

mvp-comment-282-1 κύρω: Libri κυρῶ. Metri caussa iam olim dedi κύρω. V. ad Soph. Ai. v. 314.

Commentary on the Eumenides (OCR draft) (Brief English notes on Aeschylus' Eumenides by F. A. Paley, 1885.) focus

mvp-comment-1-1 πρῶτον μέν] This is answered, according to the common Attic usage, by ἔπειτα in v. 29. First I make honourable mention of the Powers, Titanian and celestial, who have successively ruled the oracular seat; next, I go to declare their present will. - πρεσβεύω, Schol.

προτιμῶ.
The genitive θεῶν means her who of all the powers divine was the first giver of oracles. - Θέμις, who is called Τιτανὶς in Prom. 893 , represents the notion of law and justice as regulated not by human statutes but by divine will.

mvp-comment-2-1 ἢ δή] who, as all know, &c. So οὗ δὴ χολωθεὶς, Alcest. 5 ; see also Prom. 833 .

mvp-comment-3-1 θελούσης] The poet indirectly denies the truth of an old legend that Themis was forcibly ejected from the oracular seat by her sister Phoebe, the mother of Leto. Schol.

Πίνδαρός φησι πρὸς βίαν κρατῆσαι Πυθοῦς τὸν ᾿Απόλλωνα· διὸ καὶ ταρταρῶσαι αὐτὸν ἐζήτει ἡ Γῆ.
This note perhaps refers to the birthday present' from his grandmother Phoebe. The legend that Apollo dispossessed Themis is given at some length in Eur. Iph. T. 1260 seqq. It was in the mind of the poet in this play to deny the hostility of the gods against each other, and to represent them in their more beneficent aspect. It was a custom to bring presents, thence called ὀπτήρια, at the first sight of a newly-born child; see Eur. Ion 1127 .

mvp-comment-4-1 παρώνυμον] The name Phoebus came from Phoebe, either derived from it by the masculine termination, or with the interval of one, as παρ' ἡμέραν, ‘every other day.'

mvp-comment-5-1 λιπὼν δὲ κ.τ.λ.] The sense is, 'So he, leaving the island of his birth, came first to the shore of Attica, from which he was conducted with great honour by a Sacred Way then first made from Athens to Delphi by the descendants of Erichthonius the son of Hephaestus. On the via sacra alluded to, see Wordsworth's Greece, p. 237 , who describes the rugged and uneven nature of the soil, ἀνήμερον χθόνα. The Schol. records a ceremony kept up till later times, of pioneers carrying mattocks leading the annual procession of θεωροὶ to Delphi. ibid. χοιράδα] The low-lying reef, lit. 'hog's-back,' a term applied in disparagement to the barren island which the god exchanged for the wealthy Delphi (Schol.). See Pers. 423 .

mvp-comment-6-1 ἕδρας] ‘his sacred seat on Parnassus.'

mvp-comment-7-1 Either ἡμερώσαντες οι τιθέντες (θέντες) ἥμερον would be a more usual expression. The verb is technically applied to cutting roads through waste country. So Herod. 1. 126

ἐξημερῶσαι τόπον ἀκανθώδη.
Eur. Herc. F. 20
έξημερῶσαι γαῖαν.

mvp-comment-8-1 Δελφός] The eponym king or hero of the country came out to meet the god and give him an honourable reception. The Schol. cites a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Callimachus, to prove that Delphus was the son of Poseidon and Melaena, a daughter of the river Cephisus. -πρυμνήτης, see inf. 735, Theb. 2 .

mvp-comment-9-1 τόνδε] i.e. the present occupant. Similarly the gods are asked to receive the king on his return φαιδροῖσι τοισίδ᾽ ὄμμασι, Ag. 503 , ‘now with bright and cheery look.'

mvp-comment-10-1 προφήτης] the mouth-piece, or speaker for Zeus, Jovis interpres.

mvp-comment-11-1 ἐν λόγοις] This may mean that Pallas holds a first rank in the legends of the place, or it may be that prayers to Apollo are contrasted with honourable mention of Pallas Pronaea ( Herod. 1. 92, VIII. 37 ), who had a temple, or perhaps chapel, in front of the adytum. There was another title, sometimes confounded with this, Παλλάς Πρόvoia, the goddess of Providence, from her reputed wisdom, inf. 811.

mvp-comment-12-1 These verses, which somewhat interrupt the narrative, and the last of which is metrically faulty, are perhaps the interpolation of an early hand. The Schol. observes that the scene of Pentheus' death was not Parnassus, but Cithaeron. It has been proposed (by Weil) to insert v. 20 after v. 26, which, supposing the above lines to be genuine, would be an improvement. It is remarkable that the Schol. briefly says καλοῦσα φροιμιάζομαι. Cf. Ag. 1325 .

mvp-comment-13-1 Ποσειδώνος] There would seem to have been a κοινοβωμία ( Suppl. 218 ) at Delphi. There was a legend that the sea-god had resigned Pytho to Apollo in exchange for Taenarus, or, as Callimachus quoted by the Schol. says, for Calaurea, an island off Argolis.

mvp-comment-14-1 τυχεῖν ἄριστα] to get much better answers than on any former entry. For the accusative after τυγχάνειν see Cho. 698 .

mvp-comment-15-1 ἴτων, for ἴτωσαν, a unique example of this form. -πάλῳ, viz. without favour or claim of precedence on national grounds. -ὡς ἂv, according as. Cf. Soph. Αj. 1369

ὡς ἂν ποιήσῃς, πανταχή χρηστός γ ἔσει.
--After this verse there is a solemn pause.

mvp-comment-16-1 ἀκταίνειν] Schol.

κουφίζειν,
Hesych.
μετεωρίζειν,
pedem levare. A similar form occurs Od. ΧΧΙΙΙ. 3
πόδες δ' ὑπερικταίνοντο.
Plat. Legg. 11. p. 672 c
καὶ ὅταν ἀκταινώσῃ ἑαυτὸ τάχιστα, ἀτάκτως αὖ πηδᾷ.

mvp-comment-17-1 χερσίν] By the support of my hands against the wall. The Schol. (unless indeed he records a stage tradition) seems wrongly to explain ἔξεισι τετραποδηδόν.

mvp-comment-18-1 ἀντίπαις] Rather she is as a child. Cf. Cho. 128

κἀγὼ μὲν ἀντίδουλος,
‘and I am no better than a slave.'

mvp-comment-19-1 The recent act of murder is described, as the Schol. remarks, in this verse.

mvp-comment-20-1 τῇδε γάρ] For in this respect (viz. the size of the tufts and the sober method of the arrangement, unlike that of some mad fanatic) I will give a clear account. Cf. Soph. El. 643

ἀλλ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἄκουε, τῇδε γὰρ κἀγὼ φράσω.
The Schol. says the interior of the shrine was seen by the spectators; but this does not seem certain. There is nothing in the narrative to suggest more than a description of what has scared the speaker. Indeed, the statement here is inconsistent with that at v. 64, where he says the interior of the shrine is now displayed by the eccyclema. car-

mvp-comment-21-1 τύποις] The earliest sculptures were ugly Gorgonheads cut in shallow relief, and called τύποι perhaps from a resemblance to heads on coins. She proceeds to say that she has seen drawings or paintings of winged winged harpies rying off the dinner from Phineus; but these Furies were different, in that they had no wings. The Argonautic story was well known to both Aeschylus and Pindar. It is alluded to also in Cho. 620 seqq.

mvp-comment-22-1 οὐ πλατοῖσι] not to be approached.

mvp-comment-23-1 καὶ κόσμος] Their dress, too, was such as neither could be brought as an offering to the statues of the gods (like the peplus to Pallas) nor admitted into the abodes of men.

mvp-comment-24-1 τὸ φύλον] the tribe or race to which they could be supposed to belong. Schol.

οὐδέποτε τοιοῦτον γένος εἶδον.-οὐδὲ κ.τ.λ.,
‘nor know I what land can aver that it rears this brood without harm to itself, and has not to repent afterwards of its pains.' -πόνον, Schol.
τὸν
(MS. τὸ) τῆς ἀνατροφῆς.

mvp-comment-25-1 τἀντεῦθεν] quae sequuntur. The priestess now retires, leaving to Apollo himself to get rid of the foul monsters which have beset and defiled his shrine.

mvp-comment-26-1 τοῖσιν ἄλλοις] i.e. and therefore much more so to himself. Schol.

πόσῳ μᾶλλον τῶν ἰδίων ;

mvp-comment-27-1 Apollo himself appears (apparently as an actor on the stage, though this is not certain). No! he exclaims, I will not desert you! I will watch over and guard you to the end, either at your side or from a distance, and I will show no gentleness to your enemies. We might conceive that Apollo appeared as in the air, by the μηχανὴ, and that this verse really means Even though far from you, as much as if I were close by you. Yet, as an interlocutor throughout the play, it would be difficult to suppose he always spoke from the μηχανή. - The use of καὶ δὲ is not common in tragedy, though very frequent in the later Attic prose. See Pers. 263, 548 . -πέπων, mitis, opposed to ὠμός, stern.

mvp-comment-28-1 This verse is corrupt, and the scholia give no help. Perhaps κόπῳ δ᾽ ὑπνώσσουσ᾽ αἱ κ. κ., in which case ἁλούσας, caught, will mean in my power, unable to stir, the capturers being themselves captured.

mvp-comment-29-1 οὐ μίγνυται] The sense is purposely ambiguous between cohabit and associate. So Homer says of Calypso, Od. νι. 288

οὐδέ τις αὐτῇ μίσγεται οὔτε θεῶν οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων.

mvp-comment-30-1 κακῶν ἕκατι] Their very existence is due to the existence of evil; if there were no crimes there would be no Furies to punish them. This is inferred from the race being altogether hellish and excluded from heaven.

mvp-comment-31-1 ὅμως] Though they are now asleep, you must continue your flight, for they will pursue you even through the spacious mainland, as well as over the sea and to island settlements.

mvp-comment-32-1 βιβῶντ'] This is an epic and Pindaric form. (See Veitch, Gr. V. p. 132 .) The Med. has βεβῶντ'. For the separation of avà Hermann compares Plat. Legg. VIII. p. 832 c

σὺν ἀεί τινι βίᾳ.
So also Eur. El. 1121
ὁρᾷς; ἀν᾿ αὐ σὺ ζωπυρεῖς νείκη νέα.

mvp-comment-33-1 βουκολούμενος] Brooding over. Schol.

περιέπων.
Cf. Ag. 652
έβουκολοῦμεν φροντίσιν νέον πάθος.
For προκάμνειν, to give in too soon, cf. Herc. F. 119
μὴ προκάμητε πόδα βαρύ τε κώλον.
Thuc. 11. 39
περιγίγνεται ἡμῖν τοῖς μέλλουσιν ἀλγεινοῖς μὴ προκάμνειν.

mvp-comment-34-1 ἵζου] sit as a suppliant at the ancient wooden image (distinguished as Πολιάς) in the Erechtheum. -ἄγκαθεν, Schol.

ταῖς ἀγκάλαις.
See Ag. 3 .

mvp-comment-35-1 ἔπεισα] The emphasis is on this word: You were persuaded to slay your mother, and therefore it was not altogether ἑκὼν φόνος.—κτανεῖν, as inf. 96 ἔκτανον, a somewhat rare form for the usual Attic ἀποκτεῖναι.

mvp-comment-36-1 Orestes, in acknowledging the universally received title of Apollo as the god of Justice, begs him to use his omnipotence in looking after and protecting him. It is remarkable that these three verses are the only words that Orestes utters till he arrives at the Athenian Acropolis, ν. 226.

mvp-comment-37-1 μέμνησο] This refers to the injunction just given μὴ πρόκαμνε κ.τ.λ. Cf. Agam. 803 .

mvp-comment-38-1 κάρτα ἐπώνυμος, as in Theb. 655 , is true to your name, a brief phrase for κάρτα παρέχων πομπὴν ἧς ἐπώνυμος εἶ.

mvp-comment-39-1 This verse is corrupt. The Scholium is in some way confused, but the words ὁρῶν αὐτὸ ὁρμώμενον προσηκούσῃ τύχῃ suggest that he read τόδ' εἰσορῶν γέρας. Or from the gloss τὸ τῶν ἱκετῶν σέβισμα καὶ δέημα we might conjecture τόδ' ἱκτήρων οι ἱκτόρων γέρας. We can hardly defend σέβει σέβας, even if ἐκνόμων meant outlaws. Orestes here leaves the stage under the charge of Hermes, and Apollo retires, perhaps, into the adytum. After a brief pause the ghost of Clytemnestra rises through the trap-door called ἀναπίεσμα, and rouses the slumbering Furies to inform them that their captive has escaped. Schol.

ἐφίσταται τὸ εἴδωλον Κλυταιμνήστρας καὶ μεμψάμενον ἀνεγείρει.
Sleep on, ho! But we want not sleepers. While I am thus slighted by you, I am continually haunted among the other dead as a Murderess, and wander among the shades in disgrace. The syntax is equivalent to ἀεὶ ὀνειδίζομαι. The Schol. appears to have found ὧν μὲν ἔκτανον, for he explains, 'I am held in no regard by you for having killed my husband, but those who slew me are not slighted by you, but persecuted. The general sense must be, I am blamed for killing him, because you, the Furies, and the other infernal powers, are indifferent to my having been slain by my own son;' and thus attention is directed to my crime alone, and its punishment is thought to be just.

mvp-comment-40-1 κείνων ὕπο] Schol.

αἰτιῶμαι ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν τῶν περὶ ᾿Αγαμέμνονα,
viz. the νεκροὶ or φθιτοὶ who attend him as a King in Hades.

mvp-comment-41-1 The Med. has ὅρα δὲ and σέθεν. But the verb is in the plural throughout this speech, and the sense is much simpler, See this wound over my heart, from whose hand it proceeded. The Schol. here observes, It is a tragic device to make the ghost of Clytemnestra retain the wound where she was stabbed.

mvp-comment-42-1 εὕδουσα γάρ] 'See it, I say, even in your sleep; for the mind in sleep can see brightly with its eyes; it is in the day that it is the lot of man not to have the power of foresight. This is one of the Pythagorean theories about dreams, to which the poet often alludes. Compare Xen. Cyr. VIII. 7, 21

ἡ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴ τότε δήπου (sc. ἐν ὕπνῳ) θειοτάτη φαίνεται, καὶ τότε τι τῶν μελλόντων προορᾷ
. We have 'the mind's eye,' φρένα ὠμματωμένην, Cho. 839 . For βροτῶν, which may well refer to a general proposition as the lot of mankind, the Schol. seems to have read φρενῶν.

mvp-comment-43-1 ἐλείξατε] You licked up, or, lapped. They are described as hounds with lolling tongues, who had been propitiated by wineless libations at the family altar at the solemn hour of midnight. -ἀοίνους, see inf. 975. Oed. Col. 100, 481 .

mvp-comment-44-1 κούφως] See Pers. 101 , Ag. 350, 1347 . He has escaped, she says, like a nimble stag from the very middle of the stake-net, thereby mocking you sorely. Schol.

χλευάσας, ἐγγελάσας.
Pollux, 11. 52 , gives ἰλλώπτειν and κατιλλώπτειν as comic words. The words ἴλλειν and ἰλλὸς expressed rolling or leering with the eyes, as ἰλλὸς γεγένημαι προσδοκῶν, Αr. Thesm. 846 . -τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς. This is used ambiguously, since the speaker is a ψυχὴ or spirit; but the phrase commonly means a struggle or contest for life. – φρονήσατε, ‘ be conscious, viz. of your duties and your mission. This imperative occurs Soph. Ant. 49
οἴμοι, φρόνησον, ὦ κασιγνήτη.

mvp-comment-45-1 ὄναρ] See v. 126. I address you as a vision addresses one in a dream, i. e. not appealing to your bodily senses, but to your spiritual intelligence quickened by sleep. Lit. for it is in your slumber that I call upon you now, the waking-scene being yet to follow. And it seems that the ghost applied some vigorous measures to the snoring and insensible company.

mvp-comment-46-1 μύζοιτ᾽ ἄν] See 94 and 180. The moaning noise, or a sound representing uneasy dreamers, is here indicated by the stage-notes ( παρεπιγραφαί), μυγμός, ὠγμός, &c. In the next verse ἐμοὶ is Hermann's correction for ἐμοῖς. The sense is, There are gods (who protect their friends, Apollo and Pallas), but none who aid me, and therefore the murderer has escaped. Thus Ζεὺς ἀφίκτωρ is the patron of Suppliants in Suppl. 1 .

mvp-comment-47-1 Ας φεύζειν is to cry φεῦ, so ὤζειν is to cry Oh! Ar. Vesp. 1526

ὅπως ἰδόντες ἄνω σκέλος ὤζωσιν οἱ θεαταί.
Aeschylus used τέκνοις ἐπώζειν, to wail over her children, in the Niobe, which Hesychius misinterprets of a hen sitting on her eggs. See inf. 337.

mvp-comment-48-1 τεύχειν κακά ( Cho. 717 ), to go on doing harm, virtually means to make matters worse, since now the culprit can exult in his escape.

mvp-comment-49-1 δρακαίνης] The fell she-dragon is the leader of the chorus, who has been addressed in the two preceding couplets. -κηραίνειν, referred by Curtius, Gr. Et. 147 , to a root κειρ, is perhaps different from κηραίνειν ‘to have at heart,' to care for. See Suppl. 976 . Trach. 29

κείνου προκηραίνουσα.
Schol.
παρείλοντο.
Hesych.
ἐξεκήρανεν· ἐξέφθειρεν.

mvp-comment-50-1 φράζου] Mark him! They are dreaming, says the Schol., that they are pursuing Orestes. Accordingly Clytemnestra says, It is in a dream (only) that you are chasing the beast, and making these uneasy sounds, as a dog barks when not even asleep he gives up his fondness for the toil. This characteristic of the dog is described by Lucretius, Iv. 992-6 .

mvp-comment-51-1 ἀντίκεντρα] See v. 38, 444. When reproaches are just, they act as goads to the wise and discreet. This is alluded to inf. 150.

mvp-comment-52-1 σὺ δέ] This seems addressed to another of the three leading Furies, who are all mentioned in v. 135, do you wake her, even as I wake you. ibid. ἐπουρίζειν is properly to direct a favouring gale upon a ship. Schol.

ἐφορμήσασα ιήσασα τῷ ᾿Ορέστῃ.
(He (He took the demonstrative τῷ for the article, with the name understood; but cf. 2 and 7, and inf. 166.)

mvp-comment-53-1 κατισχναίνουσα] Schol.

ἐκλεπτύνουσα.
So Prom. 388
καὶ μὴ σφυδῶντα θυμὸν ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ,
a medical term. Cf. 257. –ἀτμῷ, Αg. 1282 , ‘hot breath.' Gl. Med. πυρετῷ ἀναλίσκουσα, ὡς δοκεῖν ἀτμοὺς ἀνιέναι ἀπὸ γαστρὸς αὐτοῦ. But the breath meant must be that of the pursuers, who scorch and wither their victim as a hot wind blights tender leaves.

mvp-comment-54-1 ἰδώμεθα] The plural follows a participle in the singular, as in Herc. F. 858

ἡλίῳ μαρτυρόμεσθα δρῶσ᾽ ἃ δρᾶν οὐ βούλομαι.
-ματᾷ, Schol.
μάταιον γίγνεται.
See Prom. 57 . Theb. 37 .

mvp-comment-55-1 πόπαξ] Our word pish! an exclamation of peevishness and dissatisfaction, as ποποῖ is pooh-pooh, Cho. 397 , Αg. 1043 . ὀτοτοῖ οι τοτοῖ ( Pers. 562 ) is tut-tut. But ὦ πόποι (so accented) means ໖ θεοὶ, Pers. 727 , Hesych.

ὦ δαίμονες.
The sentences following appear to be spoken by different choreutae in succession. So the Schol. seems to say, one wakes first, so that the chorus do not speak all at once. He adds, ἕκαστον κατ᾿ ἰδίαν προσενεκτέον, ‘each speech is to come on separately.'

mvp-comment-56-1 καθιππάσω] you override, a military term. Schol.

κατεπολέμησας.
Cf. 701, 741.

mvp-comment-57-1 ἔτυψεν] This epic form hardly occurs in the Attic, ἐπάταξεν being the usual equivalent. - μεσολαβεῖ, used passively, perhaps, grasped by the middle, so as to be firmly held.

mvp-comment-58-1 πάρεστι] I feel it (the reproach, says another) 'like the cruel smart of a torturer's lash.'

mvp-comment-59-1 This is said in satire and irony. This is what your younger gods do, assuming a power altogether beyond their right.' The dethronement of the Titanian powers and the cult of the beneficent Olympian deities (as before observed) is a main object of the play.

mvp-comment-60-1 θρόμβον] a clot. This seems a necessary correction for θρόνον. The unfinished speech, addressed to Apollo to show him the pollution of his shrine, is taken up by the next speaker, Yea, you may behold the central altar of the Earth (defiled) now that it has incurred the guilt of blood upon it ( ἔχειν). The Schol. seems to have read ὀφθαλμὸν, which he explained thus, you may see the seat (and) the altar (defiled), so as to incur a horrible pollution of blood if you raise your eye to look, ὥστε τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἔχειν αἱμάτων ἄγος ἐπαίροντα (perhaps ὥστε σε τὸν ὀφθ. ἐπ.). But ἀρόμενον must mean having taken upon itself.

mvp-comment-61-1 ἔχρανας] By giving an asylum to a murderer you have knowingly defiled your own temple.

mvp-comment-62-1 φθίσας] By destroying our influence, as far as in you lay (Schol.). They here call themselves Μοῖραι, because it would seem still more presumptuous in Apollo to interfere with Fate.

mvp-comment-63-1 καὶ τόν] See v. 132. While he gives pain to me, he will not succeed in delivering him.'

mvp-comment-64-1 ἐξ ἐμοῦ] after me. The MS. has ἐκείνου, and the Schol. appears to have read ἐκ κείνου, since he explains καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ δίκας ἡμῖν δώσουσιν. The notion is that of a spiteful demon alighting on the head ( Ag. 1146, 1444 ), and it seems to have been regarded as a bad omen if a foul bird left its mark on a statue or roof. See Suppl. 637 , and the note. -πάσεται, Schol.

λήψεται.

mvp-comment-65-1 Apollo reappears, and orders the loathsome band to leave his shrine, under threat of an arrow from his unerring bow, with which he is seen armed. This is a very fine passage. Go, he says, where tortures and mutilations, impaling and other horrors are practised, as ἐν βαρβάροις. The arrow is called a glistening winged serpent, both from the ambiguous sense of lòs and from the feathering, πτέρωμα (Schol.).

mvp-comment-66-1 χλοῦνις, virility. The Schol. seems rightly to refer this to the castration of boys. A wild boar was called χλούνης, probably from the large size of the testes. The word ἀκρωνία seems corrupt; the Schol. explains it by κακῶν ἄθροισις, which is evidently impossible. Pollux (II. 137) gives a medical term ἀκρωμία, for the muscle at the top of the shoulder; but this does not help us, unless we suppose a verse lost describing the cutting off of limbs, noses, ears, &c. The poet might have written ἠδ' ἀκρωμίας ποδῶν τε φόνια καὶ χερῶν σπαράγματα, λευσμοί τε, κ.τ.λ. (The comment of the Schol.

ἡ ἀκμαία ἀποκοπὴ,
‘the cutting off of extremities,' may have referred to this.) Cf. Lysias, Andoc. 26
οἰόμενος τὰ ἀκρωτήρια ζῶν ἀποτμηθήσεσθαι.

mvp-comment-67-1 πᾶς τρόπος] The whole style of your appearance leads to this, viz. that you are hateful to the gods because you are fond of feasting on scenes of blood. Xen. Cyr. VIII. 7, 15

μὴ ἃ οἱ θεοὶ ὑφήγηνται ἀγαθὰ μάταιά ποτε ποίησητε.

mvp-comment-68-1 τρίβεσθαι] Schol.

προστρίβεσθαι.
See Prom. 337 .

mvp-comment-69-1 πέμψαι] Doubtless we should read πρᾶξαι. 'What 1 did order was (not expressly 'to kill his mother, but) to exact punishment for his father. Anticipating the sense of the next verse, the Schol. here rightly adds, ὥστε δέξασθαι τὸν φονέα. See v. 84.

mvp-comment-70-1 With δέκτωρ we may supply εἶναι.

mvp-comment-71-1 προπομπούς] This is ironical. If you bade him to go to Delphi, do you blame us for conducting him thither?' Schol. recent. rὰς διωκτρίας.

mvp-comment-72-1 γέρας καλόν] Some office or duty that is honourable, and worth the boasting of.

mvp-comment-73-1 τί γάρ;] What! Would you chase the slayer of a woman who has killed her own husband? That would not be, replies the chorus, the murder of a blood relation (and therefore the offence is not so heinous as to justify retribution by the hand of a son). The Schol. understood this rightly, the murder of Agamemnon was not of the same degree of guilt.' Both epithets, ὅμαιμος and αὐθέντης, combine to distinguish the murder of one's own kin, husband and wife being viewed as aliens in blood, though bound by other ties, πιστώματα, which, Apollo tells the Furies, they are setting at naught by thus acquitting a wife from the higher degree of criminality.

mvp-comment-74-1 Κύπρις δὲ κ.τ.λ.] Three of the greater gods, who preside over marriage, are spurned and slighted by your view. - εἰργάσω J. Wordsworth, for ἠρκέσω.

mvp-comment-75-1 ὅρκου μείζων] Marriage, says Apollo, is not a mere engagement; it has a religious and sacramental character, and is guarded and presided over by Justice.

mvp-comment-76-1 τὸ μὴ κ.τ.λ.] So that it comes to this, that you do not regard with anger the slaying of the one by the hand of the other. For γενέσθαι with an infinitive, contingere ut &c., cf. Eur. Phoen. 754

καί μοι γένοιτ᾽ ἀδελφὸν ἀντήρη λαβεῖν.

mvp-comment-77-1 τὰ μὲν γὰρ κ.τ.λ.] ‘For in the one case (matricide) I see that you are greatly indignant, but in the other (the killing of a husband), openly acting with more gentleness.' The general argument is, You ought to pursue neither parties, or both. The Schol. explains ἡσυχαιτέραν by δολιωτέραν, and it is to be feared that there is something wrong here.

mvp-comment-78-1 τῶνδε] The case, he says, is so full of difficulty that the Goddess of Wisdom shall herself decide it.

mvp-comment-79-1 ἔμπας] You, as a supernal god, are great even without such prerogatives as mine, viz. the worship paid to a Chthonian power.

mvp-comment-80-1 προστροπαίου] The sense is, that the protection of a suppliant is so solemn an obligation both on earth and in heaven, that a ban attaches to the intentional and deliberate neglect of him.

mvp-comment-81-1 An interval of some time is supposed to have elapsed, during which Orestes, in obedience to Apollo's injunction at v. 79, has come to seek the protection of Pallas in the Erechtheum on the Athenian acropolis.

mvp-comment-82-1 προστρόπαιον] Schol.

ἀκάθαρτον.

mvp-comment-83-1 The MSS. have ἀμβλὺν and προστετριμμένον, but the syntax seems to demand the nominative, ἀλλ᾽ ἀμβλὺς ἤδη πρόσειμι (adsum). The metaphor in blunted and rubbed against other abodes of men is taken from a sharp edge worn down and made dull against a wall. The sense is, that he has already undergone purification at the hands of many persons in the course of his long travels. It seems from the scholiast that there was an ancient reading προστε τραμμένον, and perhaps also a variant προστετριμμένον τ' ayos, which he explains by ἄλλοις προστριψάμενον τὸ μύσος.

mvp-comment-84-1 χέρσον καὶ θάλασσαν] Cf. 77, ὑπέρ τε πόντον καὶ περιρρύτας πόλεις.

mvp-comment-85-1 αὐτοῦ] here. Eur. Herc. F. 1397

αὐτοῦ γενοίμην πέτρος ἀμνήμων κακῶν.
In Ag. 433 1568 it means there.

mvp-comment-86-1 Even here the Furies rush in, unwearied by the long pursuit. This is a very fine passage, and the versification is splendid. The voiceless informer' is of course the smell of blood.

mvp-comment-87-1 ἀνδροκμῆσι] fatiguing. See Cho. 875 . Suppl. 661 , inf. 916. From the Scholium μεγαλοκμῆσιν Heimsoeth ingeniously restores ἀρθροκμῆσιν· μελοκμῆσιν, limb-tiring. Both of these however are strange compounds.

mvp-comment-88-1 καταπτακών] Schol.

καταπτήξας πρὸς τῷ ἀγάλματι.
See Veitch, Gr. Verbs, p. 566, in πτήσσω.

mvp-comment-89-1 ἀτίτας] Schol.

ἀτιμώρητος.
In Ag. 72 it seems to mean taking no part in the vengeance.

mvp-comment-90-1 The Schol. seems to have read χρεῶν for χερῶν, and to have construed ὑπόδικος χρεῶν (ὢν) θέλει γενέσθαι πλεχθεὶς περὶ κ.τ.λ., which however is clearly wrong. We must understand that Orestes is willing, under the protection of the goddess, and while clasping her statue, to place himself ἐν χερῶν δίκῃ, in the hands of his persecutors, and to submit himself to justice.

mvp-comment-91-1 αἷμα κ.τ.λ.] Blood once shed can never be taken up again from the earth and restored to the veins from which it flowed. Compare Ag. 987-9 . Inf. 617.

mvp-comment-92-1 τὸ διερόν] Life-blood once shed on the ground is gone for ever. Hesych.

διερόν· ὑγρὸν, χλωρὸν, ζωὸν, ἔναιμον.
In Od. v1. 201
οὐκ ἔσθ' οὗτος ἀνὴρ διερὸς βροτὸς,
it is exactly the Latin vivax. Curtius, Gr. Et. 235 , refers it to the root δι, implying scared restlessness.

mvp-comment-93-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιδοῦναι κ.τ.λ.] No! you have shed lifeblood, and life-blood you must give to me in return to suck from your veins. The notion attaching to these demons was very like that which people had of witches but a few generations ago, viz. that leanness and pining, blight and sickness were caused by them. See inf. 900, sup. 133.

mvp-comment-94-1 οὐκ εὐσεβῶν for ἀσεβῶν is Hermann's correction to restore the dochmiac verse. Impiety to gods or parents, sacrilege or revealing mysteries, violating an oath or betraying a suppliant, were the high misdemeanours with the Greeks, who show little consciousness of the sin of sensual excesses.

mvp-comment-95-1 δελτογράφῳ] This notion of recording sins in a book or tablet is curious. We have the same in a fragment of Euripides, Melanipp. 488 , where the poet says that the whole heaven would not be space enough for Zeus to write down the sins of man.

mvp-comment-96-1 Orestes addresses the spectators perhaps rather than the chorus. He says he has had a lesson in suffering, and his acquaintance with many forms and rites of expiation (sup. 230) has taught him when to speak and when to be silent; but on this occasion, although murderers as a rule can neither speak nor be spoken to, he has been ordered by Apollo himself to plead his own cause, and to assert his innocence.

mvp-comment-97-1 ἀβλαβεῖ] 'It would be long to tell how many I have visited since the first commission of the crime, and the first purification at Delphi, none of whom have received any harm from converse with me.' Schol.

ἐβλάπτοντο γὰρ οἱ μυσαροῖς ξυντυγχάνοντες.

mvp-comment-98-1 καὶ νῦν] ‘And accordingly now, viz. as I have the full right and even the command to speak. See on Agam. 1 8.

mvp-comment-99-1 πιστόν] This is one of the many allusions in tragedy to treaties either made or contemplated between Athens and Argos. It is again alluded to in v. 733. Schol.

ὡς τότε συμμαχούντων ᾿Αργείων ᾿Αθηναίοις.

mvp-comment-100-1 Τρίτωνος] The name of the goddess, Tritogenia, the real or mystical meaning of which we do not know, was referred to a lake and river Triton in Libya. See Herod. Iv. 180 , Pind. Pyth. 1v. 36 .

mvp-comment-101-1 ὀρθὸν κ.τ.λ.] The description refers to ancient statues of the goddess in a standing or sitting posture. - φίλοις, in allusion perhaps to the aid afforded by Athens to the EUM. Libyan king Inaros. See Thuc. 1. 104, 109 . The Schol. remarks that the address well suits Orestes who himself requires a staunch protectress.

mvp-comment-102-1 Φλεγραίαν] Another epithet of the goddess, Νίκη, is here alluded to, as appears from Eur. Ion 1528

μὰ τὴν παρασπίζουσαν ἅρμασίν ποτε Νίκην ᾿Αθάναν Ζηνὶ γηγενεῖς ἔπι.

mvp-comment-103-1 ὅπως γένοιτο] The optative follows ἔλθοι by the common law of Attic attraction.

mvp-comment-104-1 οὔτοι κ.τ.λ.] 'No! not Apollo nor yet Athene's might can protect you from perishing (going to the bad') in utter neglect, without knowing the feeling of joy in your mind,a bloodless victim of us deities, a shadow of your former self.' There is a pause after this, and as Orestes makes no reply, the second Fury says, What! not a word in reply? Do you spurn converse, you who are fed and consecrated as my victim? The third adds, A victim too who shall be devoured alive, &c. Then the whole body of the chorus chant the spell, or binding hymn, which is to entrance the victim and place him wholly in their power. The fourteen introductory anapaestics form the parode.

mvp-comment-105-1 τραφείς] There is an allusion to the human victims called φαρμακοὶ οι δημόσιοι, who were sacrificed by the Athenians at the feast of Thargelia. See Photius in v. φαρμακός.

mvp-comment-106-1 ἄψωμεν] This clearly shows that dancing movements accompanied the music and singing. -ἐπεὶ κ.τ.λ., since we have resolved to show what we can do in doleful music, lit. to make a display of a hateful (joyless) strain. An Ionic form is used in place of the Attic δέδοκται (see Veitch, Gr. V. p. 199 ). -στυγερὰν, Schol.

ὡς ἐπὶ νεκρῷ.

mvp-comment-107-1 στάσις] 'our company, Ag. 1086 , Cho. 106 . —ἐπινωμᾷ, allots, distributes, the various fortunes that prevail among man. The Schol. explains ἐπισκοπεῖ.

mvp-comment-108-1 Ας προνέμειν is to hold out, for all to see, 8ο ἐπικρύπτειν is to muffle a blood-stained hand within a garment in order to conceal the crime.

mvp-comment-109-1 ἄγνισμα κύριον] ‘Our own proper (or lawful) victim for expiating a mother's murder.'

mvp-comment-110-1 τεθυμένῳ] Schol.

μέλλοντι θύεσθαι.
The sense is, Apollo tries to rescue him, but we have the victim bound on our altar, and this weird strain, depriving him of his senses-enchanting or fascinating him-prevents his escape.

mvp-comment-111-1 διανταία] All-pervading destiny has allotted to us this office to hold for all time, that whenever mortal men are implicated in murders of relations without due cause, these we should pursue till (the fugitive) reaches the world below; and even when dead he is not by any means free.' See sup. 167. Properly, a person would be said ξυμπίπτειν φόνῳ, τύχῃ, &c. but here, by a slight inversion, φόνος ξυμπίπτει τινι. The passage appears sound, and gives a good sense.

mvp-comment-112-1 γεινομέναισι] at our birth. Cf. v. 71. What follows is obscure and difficult: the Schol. explains μὴ πλησιάζειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς θεοῖς, ‘but to abstain from (keep our hands off) the gods, and not one (of them) shares with us in our feast.' He probably thought the infinitive depended on μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν, ν. 321. A more probable meaning is, 'But tis for the gods (viz. Apollo and Pallas) not to interfere with us. This is said especially in regard to v. 314, and the allusion in the next verse to the sable robes indicates the unfitness of their office for the god of joy and brightness, who is οὐ τοιοῦτος ὥστε θρηνητοῦ τυχεῖν, Αg. 1042.

mvp-comment-113-1 ὅταν κ.τ.λ.] i.e. whenever a relation is slain in a family feud. Schol.

τιθασός· οἰκεῖος, φίλος.

mvp-comment-114-1 The MS. reading κρατερὸν ὄνθ᾽ ὁμοίως μαυροῦμεν ὑφ' αἵματος νέου is corrupt, as the metre of v. 350 shows. Hermann's reading μαυροῦμεν νέον αἷμα gives a good sense, by our pursuit of him, ho! strong as he is, we make weak his young blood. Hesych.

μαῦρον· ἀσθενές.
The meaning may be, we take the colour out of the fresh blood-stain. See sup. 270. The interjection & represents the hunter's cry (our tally-ho!), and is the ὠγμὸς οἱ ν. 121.

mvp-comment-115-1 This passage is very obscure, yet the metre does not indicate corruption. The Scholium is perplexing, εὔχομαι τοῖς θεοῖς τελέσαι μου τὸ βούλημα. If this is based on a reading τέλειον, the commentator understood the sense thus, and it is for the gods at my request to fulfil my wish. But nothing can be made of this. There is a further difficulty in ἀφελεῖν, which should rather be ἀφελέσθαι. Then a finite verb in the plural should follow σπευδόμεναι, for which the singular καταφέρω seems substituted in v.

mvp-comment-116-1 It is easy however to read σπευδομένα. Between τάσδε and τᾶσδε there is a further doubt; a gloss in the Med. explains the latter of Clytemnestra. We may perhaps (comparing inf. 808) translate, 'and in my eagerness to remove another (i.e. Apollo) from this care, -for the gods can only prevent prayers to me from being fulfilled, but they must not come to a dispute with me, since Zeus disowns, as unworthy of converse, this blood-dripping and accursed race, -in doing this, I say ( γὰρ οὖν), I bring down from far above the heavy-falling force of my foot, my nimble limbs which trip up in the end even runners in a long course, a calamity hard for them to bear. That is, that Apollo may not rescue him, I now pursue him. The Schol. seems here right, τοῖς τανυδρόμοις αὐτῶν ἐπάγουσα τὰ σφαλερά μου κῶλα, οἷον, καὶ οἱ ταχυδρόμοι οὐ δύνανταί με ἐκφυγεῖν. For the notion of a demon leaping down see on 4--2 v. 169. As to ἀτέλειαν, ‘non-fulfilment,' the doctrine is held in view, that the gods do not directly thwart or interfere with each other's designs: see Eur. Hipp. 1330 .

mvp-comment-117-1 δόξαι κ.τ.λ.] Even the proud and high conceits of men are brought low in the other world in those who come under the spell of our weird dance. Schol.

καὶ τοὺς ὑψηλοὺς καθαιροῦμεν.

mvp-comment-118-1 οὐκ οἶδεν] The proud man is for long unconscious that we have him in our grasp. Like the physical pining by blood-draining (v. 257), so the moral and social descent of the family is gradual and unperceived; a gloom comes over the house, and evil things are said of it: it is under a cloud, as we express it.

mvp-comment-119-1 Schol.

αὐτὸ τὸ μύσος κνέφας εἴρηκεν.
Id. κακὴ δὲ φήμη περὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ λέγεται. Perhaps he read δνοφερὰ ἀχλὺς, by which this sentence more nearly fits the syntax of the preceding. Cf. Eur. Phoen. 125
οὗτος Μυκηναῖος μὲν αὐδᾶται γένος.
Hesych.
αὐδᾶται: λέγεται.
But αὐδᾶται may be the middle voice, or ἀχλὺν may stand in apposition to the sentence. Pers. 666
Στυγία γάρ τις ἐπ᾿ ἀχλὺς πεπόταται.

mvp-comment-120-1 μένει γάρ] 'For 'tis an abiding law. If we compare Ag. 1540

μίμνει δὲ, μίμνοντος ἐν χρόνῳ Διὸς, παθεῖν τὸν ἔρξαντα, θέσμιον γὰρ,
we shall conclude that the poet means to say that the fate he has described is inevitable. It is called a θεσμός, inf. 369. And the Furies go on to declare that they have means to work out their will, never forget and never forgive either in this world or the next. Cf. Prom. 524
Μοῖραι τρίμορφοι μνήμονές τ᾿ ᾿Ερινύες.
Αjax 1390
μνήμων τ᾽᾽ Ερινὺς καὶ τελεσφόρος Δίκη.

mvp-comment-121-1 λάμπᾳ] Inf. 994 and in Eur. Suppl. 993 the word seems the same as λαμπάς, but the Schol. explains, our duties are kept apart from those of the gods through the sunless gloom in which we exercise them ( τῷ προσόντι αὐτοῖς σκότει). Photius, λάμπη· παχὺς ἀφρὸς ἐπιπολῆς τοῦ οἴνου. Perhaps the Schol. took a sunless torch to mean the absence of sunlight. There was a word λάπη, which Hesychius (in λάπτης) explains βόρβορος, and Wieseler proposed to restore it here. ibid. δυσοδοπαίπαλα] Schol.

δυσπαράβατα καὶ τραχέα ζῶσι καὶ τοῖς θνήσκουσιν.
In place of λάχη we seem to want some word meaning ὁδοὺς, 'pursuing them over rough and difficult ways. By a harsh figure, the duties ( λάχη) of the pursuers are themselves called rough and rugged for the pursued.

Selected scholia accompanying Blass's Eumenides (OCR draft) (The mixed Greek, Latin, and German scholia register printed with Friedrich Blass's 1907 edition, aligned to O. L. Smith's later recensional editions.) focus

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:1a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:1c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:1b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:3b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:3a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:3

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:5a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:7

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:8

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:9a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:9b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:13

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:13a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:16a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:17

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:21

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:22b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:24b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:26a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:26c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:27

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:28

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:29

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:32

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:34-35

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:34

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:36a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:36b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:41

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:42b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:42a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:45a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:47

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:48

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:49

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:49

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:52a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:52c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:52b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:52a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:54

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:55

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:57a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:57c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:57b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:57c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:57a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:63

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:64b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:64a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:64c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:64

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:86

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:87a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:87b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:87

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:66

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:69a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:69

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:69b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:71

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:75

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:75

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:78b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:78a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:78

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:80

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:80

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:92-93

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:91b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:94a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:94b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:95b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:104a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:104b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:104

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:99a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:105

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:107a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:107b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:107

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:109a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:109b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:111

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:113b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:113a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:113a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:117

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:124a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:124b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:125

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:127a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:127

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:127b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:128

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:130a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:130b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:136

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:137a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:137b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:138a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:138b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:140b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:142

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:143

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:150

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:144

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:156a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:161a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:161b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:161

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:163

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:164b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:164

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:164a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:166a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:166b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:181a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:181d

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:181b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:181b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:182

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:183a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:183b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:183

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:184

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:186

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:188a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:188b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:188c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:188

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:192-193

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:192

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:195

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:196

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:199-200

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:199

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:204

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:206

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:211a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:211b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:211

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:223

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:223

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:234

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:237

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:238

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:239

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:245

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:246b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:246a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:249

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:250

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:248

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:252

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:253

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:254

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:259

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:261

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:262

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:263a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:263b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:276-278

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:276

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:264

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:265

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:273

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:280

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:281

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:285

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:290a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:290b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:293

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:296

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:302

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:303

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:309

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:310

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:321

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:330

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:332

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:333

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:334

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:336

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:338

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:341

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:345a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:345b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:352

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:355

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:356

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:357

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:359a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:359b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:361

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:375

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:377

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:378

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:379-380

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:381

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:384

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:385-386

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:392

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:393

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:397

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:398a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:398c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:404

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:410a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:410b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:432a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:432b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:435

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:438

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:441b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:441a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:442

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:445

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:448a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:448b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:452

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:453

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:456

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:457

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:459

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:460

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:461

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:465a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:465b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:469

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:470-472

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:472

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:473a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:474

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:475

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:482

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:481

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:483

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:484

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:485-486

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:487a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:487b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-tricliniana-com-grc1:487

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:489

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:490

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:494

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:499

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:500

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:502

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:503

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:505

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:508

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:510

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:513

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:515-516

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:522

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:526-529

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:532

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:534

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:535-536

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:538

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:540

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:550

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:554

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:555

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:556

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:558

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:560-562

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:563

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:566-569

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:566

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:571

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:572

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:573

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:574b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:576

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:582a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:582b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:583

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:585

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:589

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:592

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:596a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:596c

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:596b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:597

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:598

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:600

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:601

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:602

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:603

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:604

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:606

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:608

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:609

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:615

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:618

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:619

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:620

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:624

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:626

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:632a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:632b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:633a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:634a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:634b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:638a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:638b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:640

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:642

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:643

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:652a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:652b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:659

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:660

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:663

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:667a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:667b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:672

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:673

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:674

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:678

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:682

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:686

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:689

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:690

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:697-698

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:705

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:718

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:720

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:730

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:731

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:733a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:733b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:735

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:746

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:747

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:749

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:750

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:751

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:770

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:760

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:761

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:769

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:776

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:765

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:772

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:782a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:785a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:785b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:789

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:790

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:802

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:835

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:825

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:831

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:832a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:832b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:833

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:846

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:848

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:859-860

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:866

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:864a

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:864b

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:882-884

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:946

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:947

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:1032

urn:cts:greekLit:tlg0085.tlg007.smith1976-1982-vetera-com-grc1:1044

mvp-comment-1-1 (in fine paginae v. 1-48 continentis; legebantur vulgo tamquam ad v. 47 adscripta; transp. Weckl.) φαίνεται ἐπὶ σκηνῆς τὸ μαντεῖον, ἡ δὲ προφῆτις πρόσεισιν (πρόεισιν Μ) ἐπικλήσεις, ὡς ἔθος, τῶν θεῶν ποιησαμένη (-ομένη Μ), ἀπροόπτως τε ἰδοῦσα τὰς Ἐρινύας κύκλωι τοῦ Ὀρέστου καθευδούσας πάντα μηνύει τοῖς θεαταῖς, οὐχ ὡς διηγουμένη τὰ ὑπὸ τὴν σκηνήν· τοῦτο γὰρ νεωτερικὸν Εὐριπίδειον (ιον Μ)· ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐκπλήξεως τὰ θορυβήσαντα αὐτὴν καταμηνύουσα φιλοτέχνως. τὰ δὲ πρῶτα εὐχαὶ καὶ ἐπικλήσεις θεῶν, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν εὐφημοτέρων ἄρξηται ἡ προφῆτις. οἰκονομικῶς δὲ οὐκ ἐν ἀρχῆι διώκεται Ορέστης, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἐν μέσωι τοῦ δράματος κατατάττει, ταμιευόμενος τὰ ἀκμαιότατα ἐν μέσωι. προτιμῶ.

mvp-comment-2-1 Πίνδαρός φησι πρὸς βίαν κρατῆσαι Πυθοῦς τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα· διὸ καὶ ταρταρῶσαι αὐτὸν ἐζήτει ἡ Γῆ. Ἐπαφρόδιτος ἐν ὑπομνήματι Καλλιμάχου αἰτίων β΄ φησί· „Μελανθοῦς τῆς Δευκαλίλωνος καὶ Κηφισοῦ τοῦ ποταμοῦ γίνεται Μέλαινα τοὔνομα, Μελαίνης δὲ καὶ Ποσειδῶνος Δελφός, ἀφ᾽ οὗ οἱ Δελφοί“.

mvp-comment-3-1 ἢ τῆς κοινῆς μητρὸς πάντων, ἢ τῆς Θέμιδος.

mvp-comment-4-1 κλήρωι.

mvp-comment-5-1 ἀντὶ τοῦ) ὀπτήριον. θεασαμένη τὸν τῆς ἀδελφῆς (richtig wäre θυγατρὸς) ἑαυτῆς Λητοῦς παῖδα δέδωκε συγγενικὴν δόσιν.

mvp-comment-6-1 ἀπόδειξις αὕτη τῆς δωρεᾶς οὐκ ἀχάριστος.

mvp-comment-7-1 τὴν Κύνθον. διὰ δὲ τοῦ „χοιράδα" σχεδὸν τὴν αἰτίαν φησὶ δι᾽ ἣν ἀπέλιπεν Ἀπόλλων, ἐκκλίνων τὸ εὐτελὲς τοῦ χωρίου. τὴν στρογγύλην (näml. λίμνην).

mvp-comment-8-1 χαριζόμενος Ἀθηναίοις καταχθῆναί φησιν ἐκεῖσε Ἀπόλλωνα κἀκεῖθεν τὴν παραπομπὴν (Heyne für περιπ.) αὐτῶι εἶναι. ὁ δὲ Πίνδαρος) ἐκ Τανάγρας τῆς Βοιωτίας.

mvp-comment-9-1 οἱ Ἀθηναῖοι. Θησεὺς γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκάθηρε (Rob. f. καθῆρεν) τῶν ληιστῶν· καὶ ὅταν πέμπωσιν εἰς Δελφοὺς θεωρίαν (Weil f. θεωρίδα), προέρχονται [γάρ] (del. Rob., τινες Weckl.) ἔχοντες πελέκεις ὡς διημερώσοντες τὴν γῆν.

mvp-comment-10-1 καὶ ὁ Δελφὸς λεώς (λ. del. Vict.), ὃς (ὅ Μ) ἐστι τῆς χώρας ἄναξ καὶ κυβερνήτης.

mvp-comment-11-1 κτίσας: ποιήσας· ἰδίωμα δὲ τοῦτο Αἰσχύλου.

mvp-comment-12-1 „χή Παλλάς, Δελφοί νιν ὅθ᾽ ἱδρύοντο προναίην“ Καλλίμαχος.

mvp-comment-13-1 ὁ Παρνασσός.

mvp-comment-14-1 διὸ εἶπε δαιμόνων ἀναστροφή.“

mvp-comment-15-1 λαγωοῦ δίκην καταπτήξαντι καὶ μὴ ἀνθισταμένωι. νῦν φησὶν ἐν Παρνασῶι εἶναι τὰ κατὰ Πενθέα, ἐν δὲ ταῖς Ξαντρίαις ἐν Κιθαιρῶνι.

mvp-comment-16-1 ἡ (τὴν Μ) Πυθὼ ἦν (τὴν Μ) πρώην Ποσειδῶνος, ὑπὲρ ἧς Καλαύρειαν ἐδέξατο. Καλλίμαχος· „μέσφα Καλαυρείης ἦλθεν ἐς (Rob. f. εἰς) ἀντίδοσιν.“

mvp-comment-17-1 καλοῦσα φροιμιάζομαι.

mvp-comment-18-1 τοῦτό φησιν, ἐπεὶ δραματική ἐστιν ἡ ποίησις· εἰ δὲ ἦν διηγηματική, εἶπεν ἂν ὁ ποιητής· ταῦτα εἶποῦσα εἰς θρόνον ἐκαθέζετο.

mvp-comment-19-1 ἴτων: ἴτωσαν, Αττικώτερον.

mvp-comment-20-1 διάλειμμα γίνεται). πρὸς (παρ᾿ Μ) ὀλίγον ἔρημος ἡ σκηνὴ γίνεται. οὔτε γὰρ ὁ χορός) πω πάρεστιν, ἥ τε ἱέρεια εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν ναόν. τὰ δεινὰ ἐξέπεμψέ με τοῦ μαντείου. ἰδοῦσα γὰρ Ὀρέστην ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμοῦ καὶ τὰς Ἐρινύας κοιμωμένας, ἔξεισι τεταραγμένη τετραποδηδὸν ἐκ τοῦ νεώ.

mvp-comment-21-1 διὰ τὸ γῆρας. κουφίζειν· σημαίνει) δὲ καὶ τὸ γαυριᾶν καὶ ἀτάκτως πηδᾶν (s. Plat. Leg. II, 672 C).

mvp-comment-22-1 ἱκέτην.

mvp-comment-23-1 (zu νεοσπ.) ἐμφατικῶς τοῦτο νεωστὶ ηὐθεντηκότα (αὐθ. Μ) παρίστησιν. νεωστὶ ἐσπασμένον.

mvp-comment-24-1 εἰώθασιν, ὅταν ἀσαφές τι εἴπωσιν, οἱ ποιηταὶ ἐπεκδιδάσκειν αὐτό. Ὅμηρος (Ε 586) „κύμβαχος ἐν κονίηισιν, ἐπὶ βρεγμόν τε καὶ ὤμους“.

mvp-comment-25-1 τῶν Ἐρινύων.

mvp-comment-26-1 πρὸς τὸ φοβερὸν τῆς ὄψεως.

mvp-comment-27-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ Αρπυίας αὐτὰς λέγω· εἶδον γὰρ αὐτὰς ἐν γραφῆι πτερωτάς.

mvp-comment-28-1 ἃς τις βδελύξαιτο καὶ ἐκτραπείη (so!) μισήσας. σκυθρωποί.

mvp-comment-29-1 οἷον αἱματηράν.

mvp-comment-30-1 ὃν ἔχουσι περικείμενον (Scal. für παρακ.) ἑαυταῖς.

mvp-comment-31-1 οὐδέποτε τοιοῦτον γένος εἶδον. συνηθείας, συνουσίας, συστήματος.

mvp-comment-32-1 τὸν (Herm. f. τὸ) τῆς ἀνατροφῆς.

mvp-comment-33-1 ὥστε εἰ θεραπείας χρεία, ἰατρός ἐστιν· εἶἴτε μαντείας, τερατοσκόπος· εἴτε καθαρμῶν, καθάρσιος.

mvp-comment-34-1 πόσωι μᾶλλον τῶν ἰδίων.

mvp-comment-35-1 ἐπιφανεὶς Ἀπόλλων συμβουλεύει Ὀρέστηι καταλιπεῖν μὲν τὸ μαντεῖον, φυγεῖν δὲ εἰς Ἀθήνας. καὶ δευτέρα δὲ γίνεται φαντασία. στραφέντα γὰρ μηχανήματα ἔνδηλα ποιεῖ τὰ κατὰ τὸ μαντεῖον ὡς ἔχει καὶ γίνεται ὄψις τραγική· τὸ μὲν ξίφος ἡιμαγμένον ἔτι κατέχων Ορέστης, αἱ δὲ κύκλωι φρουροῦσαι αὐτόν. πρὸς Ὀρέστην φησίν· ἀπέστη γὰρ ἡ ἱέρεια.

mvp-comment-36-1 ἐπίστασαι,

mvp-comment-37-1 τὸ δὲ σὸν σθένος ἀσφαλές ἐστιν εἰς τὸ εὖ ποιεῖν.

mvp-comment-38-1 γράφεται πρέπων“, οὐχ ὅμοιος (Paley st. - ον)· αἱ μὲν γὰρ καθεύδουσιν, ἐγὼ δὲ ἐγρήγορα.

mvp-comment-39-1 πολιαὶ γάρ· παῖδες διὰ τὸ νέον, ἢ ἐπειδὴ ἄγαμοι καὶ παρθένοι εἰσί. τὸ ἀλλόκοτον δὲ τῆς φύσεως διὰ τῶν ἐναντίων τραγικώτερον διασύρει.

mvp-comment-40-1 ἕνεκεν τοῦ κακοποιεῖν.

mvp-comment-41-1 ἐλάσουσι (Ddf. f. -ωσι).

mvp-comment-42-1 περιέπων.

mvp-comment-43-1 ταῖς ἀγκάλαις.

mvp-comment-44-1 τὸ τῶν ἱκετῶν σέ-

mvp-comment-45-1 ὅδιος γὰρ ὁ θεός (auch f).

mvp-comment-46-1 φυλάσσων. βισμα καὶ δέημα οὐ μόνον τιμᾶι ὁ Ζεύς, ἀλλὰ καὶ σέβει, ὁρῶν αὐτὸ ὁρμώμενον προσηκούσηι τύχηι.

mvp-comment-47-1 ὁ μὲν Ὀρέστης φυγῆι οἴχεται Ἀθήναζε πυθόμενος· αἱ δὲ Ἐρινύες μόναι καθεύδουσιν, ὑπὸ πόνου ἴσως καὶ Ἀπόλλωνος, τοῦ τραγωιδοποιοῦ τοῦτο ἐπιτηδεύσαντος, ἵνα διὰ τούτου ἐμφάνηι (hellenist. f. -ήνηι; -ανῆ Μ) τὸ ἄγριον αὐτῶν καὶ χαλεπόν. πῶς δὲ διεγείρονται; οὐχ ὑπὸ Ἀπόλλωνος, οὐδὲ ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἄλληι φαντασίᾶι. ἐφίσταται γὰρ τὸ εἴδωλον Κλυταιμήστρας καὶ μεμψάμενον ἀνεγείρει, ὥστε ποικίλαις φαντασίαις πεπύκνωται.

mvp-comment-48-1 λείπει εἰμί. ὑπὲρ ὧν ἐφόνευσα Αγαμέμνονα ἀπώσασθε καὶ οἱ ἐμὲ φονεύσαντες οὐκ ἀτιμάζονται. παιδευτικὰ δὲ ταῦτα· τὸ γὰρ τοὺς ἐναγεῖς καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ὑπὸ νεκρῶν ἀτιμάζεσθαι ἱκανῶς ἔχεται παιδεύσεως.

mvp-comment-49-1 ἐν

mvp-comment-50-1 καὶ σφαγεῖσα αἰτιῶμαι ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν, τῶν περὶ Ἀγαμέμνονα. τῶι καθεύδειν ὁ νοῦς ἀκριβέστερον ὁρᾶι, μὴ παραπλανώμενος τῆι θέᾶι. τραγικώτερον δὲ τὸ εἴδωλον Κλυταιμήστρας σώιζει τὴν σφαγήν.

mvp-comment-51-1 ἡ τῆς φρενὸς μοῖρα οὐ προορᾶι ἐν ἡμέρᾶι.

mvp-comment-52-1 οἶνος γὰρ οὐ σπένδεται Ἐρινύσιν.

mvp-comment-53-1 ἔθυον ἐν ἡι οὐδεὶς τῶν θεῶν ἐκοινώνει τῆς θυσίας ὑμῖν. ἐν γὰρ τῶι μεσονυκτίωι μόναις Ἐρινύσιν ἀπάρχονται. ὅτι (auf ein χ) ταύταις μόναις ἐν νυκτὶ θύουσιν.

mvp-comment-54-1 διὰ τὸ πεφευγέναι ἐκ τοῦ νεώ.

mvp-comment-55-1 χλευάσας, ἐγγελάσας (auch f). διὰ δὲ τούτων ἐρεθίζει αὐτάς.

mvp-comment-56-1 παρεπιγραφή. τοῦτο δὲ ἐστιν ὁ φησιν ὁ ποιητής (ΙΙ. Δ 20) „αἱ δ᾽ ἐπέμυξαν“. τὸ δὲ (εὐθὺς) ἐγείρεσθαι (ἐγ. (ἀθρόως) Weckl. nach Schol. 140) τὰς παρειμένας ὕπνωι οὐ πιθανόν· κατὰ βραχὺ οὖν ἐκ προσβάσεως τὴν ἔγερσιν ποιήσονται.

mvp-comment-57-1 ὡς παρὰ) τὸ αἳ αἳ αἰάζειν, οὕτω παρὰ) τὸ ὦ ὦ ὤιζειν.

mvp-comment-58-1 τί οὖν μέλλεις τὸ σὸν ἔργον ἀνύειν

mvp-comment-59-1 συνωμοσίαν ποιήσαντες κατεκοίμισαν ὑμᾶς.

mvp-comment-60-1 παρείλοντο.

mvp-comment-61-1 ὀνειροπολοῦσαι διώκειν Ὀρέστην τοῦτό φασιν (φησιν) Μ).

mvp-comment-62-1 ἴσα μαστίγων.

mvp-comment-63-1 ἐφορμήσασα τῶι Ὀρέστηι. οἰκεῖον τῶι πνεῦμα τὸ ἐπουρίσασα.

mvp-comment-64-1 ἐκλεπτύνουσα. πυρετῶι αὐτὸν ἀναλίσκουσα, ὡς δοκεῖν ἀτμοὺς ἀνιέναι ἀπὸ τῆς γαστρὸς αὐτοῦ.

mvp-comment-65-1 ἀναστήσει (vgl. Schol. 117); ἀνίστησιν Kchh.) αὐτὰς οὐκ ἀθρόως, μιμούμενος ἐμφατικῶς τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγείρεταί τις πρώτη, ὥστε μὴ ἀθρόως τὸν χορὸν φθέγξασθαι.

mvp-comment-66-1 μάταιον γίνεται.

mvp-comment-67-1 λείπει δεινά (δεινά auch f).

mvp-comment-68-1 κατεπο-

mvp-comment-69-1 κομματικῶς καστον κατ᾿ ἰδίαν προενεκτέον. αἱ γὰρ φοροι τοῖς πάθεσιν.

mvp-comment-70-1 ἀφόρητον κακὸν ἐπάθομεν. λέμησας.

mvp-comment-71-1 ὡς ἡνίοχος ἔτυψέ με. μέρος τοῦ ἥπατος.

mvp-comment-72-1 λείπει τὸ ὡς.

mvp-comment-73-1 οὐ τὸ τυχόν, ἀλλὰ περισσῶς βαρύ. ἡμᾶς φη(σί) (φασι Weckl.).

mvp-comment-74-1 παρὰ τὸ δίκαιον τὸ πᾶν ἔχοντες.

mvp-comment-75-1 τὸν θρόνον, οὗ Ὀρέστης καθῆστο, πάρεστιν ὁρᾶν φονολιβῆ (-ειβῆ Μ) ἀπὸ ποδῶν ἕως κεφαλῆς ὅλον. τὸ δὲ „γᾶς ὀμφαλόν“ ἀντὶ τοῦ) τὸν (Kirchh. f. τὸ) ἐν Πυθοῖ. διὰ δὲ τούτων ἀποσκευάζειν δοκοῦσι τῆς ἐπικουρίας Ὀρέστου τὸν θεόν.

mvp-comment-76-1 λείπει ὁ καί. ὥστε τὸν ὀμφαλὸν (Schwenk Weil für ὀφθαλμόν) ἔχειν αἱμάτων ἄγος ἐπαίροντα.

mvp-comment-77-1 αὐτὸς αὐτὸν (αὑτὸν Μ) καλέσας ἐπὶ τῶι μιᾶναι τὸν ναόν. ὅσον ἐπὶ σοί.

mvp-comment-78-1 προστρόπαιος, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐναγής. ὢν ἐναγὴς ἐν τῶι κάρᾶι ἑαυτοῦ ἕτερον μιάστορα λήψεται, καὶ οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ δίκας ἡμῖν δώσουσιν. ἐναγής.

mvp-comment-79-1 τραγικώτερον ὄφιν εἶπεν τὸ βέλος διὰ τὸν ἰόν, πτηνὸν δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐπτερῶσθαι. τὸ μὲν πρῶτον πρὸς πάσας ὁ λόγος, πρὸς μίαν δὲ ἑκάστην νῦν.

mvp-comment-80-1 νευρᾶς.

mvp-comment-81-1 τὸ αἷμα μέλανα ἀφρὸν εἶπεν, οὐ δήπου τὸ ἔμφυτον αὐτῶν· ἀναίμονες γάρ εἰσιν οἱ θεοί· ἀλλὰ τὸ ἀπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ἠθροισμένον (ήθρ. Μ), ὡς τούτωι τροφῆι χρωμένων αὐτῶν.

mvp-comment-82-1 τὰς πήξεις τοῦ αἵματος.

mvp-comment-83-1 αἱ ἀποκεφαλίζουσαι.

mvp-comment-84-1 χλοῦνις ἀκρωνία. ἡ ἀκμαία ἀποκοπή (χλοῦνιν λέγει τὴν ἀκμαίαν ἀποκοπήν f), παρὰ τὴν χλόην· ἢ ἐπεὶ χλούνης (χλοῦνις f) ὁ σῦς, κάπροι δὲ συνεχῶς εὐνουχίζονται (soweit auch f), διὰ τοῦτο τὴν ἀποκοπὴν συϊκὴν εἶπεν, οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνην. ἡ ἐκτομὴ μορίων.

mvp-comment-85-1 ἀντὶ τοῦ διὰ τῆς μορφῆς ὑμῶν ἡ κακία τῶν τρόπων ὑμῶν διαδεί-

mvp-comment-86-1 μύσος προστρίβεσθαι.

mvp-comment-87-1 μόναι, ὡς ἀνήμερα θηρία.

mvp-comment-88-1 οὐκ κνυται. ἐπικοινωνῶν τῆι αἰτίᾶι, ἀλλὰ τοῦ παντὸς σὺ αἴτιος.

mvp-comment-89-1 ὥστε δέξασθαι τὸν φονέα.

mvp-comment-90-1 ἠθικεύσαντο τὰς διωκτρίας προπομποὺς εἰποῦσαι. προστέταχθε ποιεῖν περὶ (Abresch f. παρὰ) ἀνδροφόνου γυναικός; τοῦ Ἀγαμέμνονος φόνος οὐκ ἦν αὐθέντης, ὅ ἐστι μιαρός.

mvp-comment-91-1 τί

mvp-comment-92-1 ἡσυχαιτέραν: δολιωτέραν (δολ. auch f; σχολαιστέραν Voigt). δίκη τοῦ μητρώιου αἵματος.

mvp-comment-93-1 μή τοί τι (τι τοι Μ) θεῶν μήνιμα γένωμαι (Hom. X 358).

mvp-comment-94-1 ἀκάθαρτον.

mvp-comment-95-1 ἀντὶ τοῦ) ἐπελθόντα.

mvp-comment-96-1 ἄλλοις προστριψάμενον τὸ μύσος. ...

mvp-comment-97-1 ταῖς ἐννοίαις.

mvp-comment-98-1 ὡς αὐτόχρημα αἵματος ὄντος (αἷμα στάζοντος, vgl. u., Weckl.) Ὀρέστου καὶ μιαίνοντος τὴν γῆν ἧς ἐφάψεται. τετραυματισμέ(νον): τὸ μὲν ἀπορρεῖν τὸ αἷμα παραδοξολογίας ἐστὶ τραγικῆς· ὅρα δὲ μὴ ἐκβαίνει τὴν πίστιν ὁ ἀπὸ Ἄργους εἰς Δελφοὺς ἥκων, εἶτα ἐκεῖθεν εἰς Ἀθήνας, καὶ ἔτι αἷμα στάζων ἀπὸ τοῦ ξίφους. φαντασία οὖν ἀμήχανος· ἀλλὰ καὶ συγκέχυται τῆι παραδοξολογίᾶι.

mvp-comment-99-1 τὸ ἡμέτερον σπλάγχνον.

mvp-comment-100-1 ὅτι μὴ πτερωτὰς εἰσήγαγεν αὐτάς (auf ein x be-

mvp-comment-101-1 μεγαλοκμῆσιν. züglich).

mvp-comment-102-1 καταπτήξας πρὸς τῶι ἀγάλματι.

mvp-comment-103-1 προσσαίνει.

mvp-comment-104-1 τὸ αὐτὸ πρόσωπόν ἐστι.

mvp-comment-105-1 ἀτίτας: ἀτιμώρητος (ἀτιμ. auf f).

mvp-comment-106-1 ἀνθ᾿ ὧν ἡμῖν χρεωστεῖ πρόσφυξ θέλει γενέσθαι τῆς θεοῦ.

mvp-comment-107-1 οὐ πάρεστιν αὐτῶι νικῆσαι ἡμᾶς.

mvp-comment-108-1 τὸ ἅπαξ χυθὲν αἷμα δυσίατον.

mvp-comment-109-1 πᾶν διερὸν ἐκκεχυμένον εἰς τὴν γῆν δυσαγκόμιστον· τοιοῦτο οὖν καὶ τὸ αἷμα. τὸ βρέξαν τὴν γῆν.·

mvp-comment-110-1 ἐγὼ

mvp-comment-111-1 καταπίνειν.

mvp-comment-112-1 θρόμβον αἵματος.

mvp-comment-113-1 δικαστής. γρά(φωι): ἐφορᾶι δὲ πάντα ἀναγραφόμενος αὐτὰ τῆι ἰδίᾶι δέλτωι. διδαχ(θείς): διδαχθεὶς πολλοὺς καθαρμούς, ὅ ἐστι, τηλικαῦτα ἀτυχήσας (Steph. f. ἀψ.), ἃ πολλῶν ἐδεήθη καθαρμῶν. ἄλλως· οἱ ἐναγεῖς οὔτε ἐν ἱερῶι προσ ήιεσαν οὔτε προσέβλεπον (προέβλ. Μ) οὐδὲ (Rob. f. οὐ) διελέγοντό τινι. (καὶ παρ᾿ Εὐριπίδηι) (Frg. 996 Ν.) „τί σιγᾶις; μῶν φόνον τιν᾿ ἠργάσω“; (εἰργ. Μ). ἐπεὶ οὖν Ὀρέστης μέλλει διαλέγεσθαι δοκῶν ἔτι ἐναγὴς εἶναι, ἐγώ, φησί, διδαχθεὶς σὺν κακῶι τῶι ἐμαυτοῦ, καὶ οἷον διδασκάλοις χρησάμενος ταῖς ἐμαῖς συμφοραῖς, ἐπίσταμαι καὶ σιγᾶν καὶ λαλεῖν ὅπου δεῖ, ἑκατέρου καιρὸν γινώσκων.

mvp-comment-114-1 κοιμάται.

mvp-comment-115-1 ἐκκεκαθαρμένον.

mvp-comment-116-1 ἐβλάπτοντο γὰρ οἱ μυσαροῖς (Steph. f. -ροὶ) ξυντυγχάνοντες.

mvp-comment-117-1 λείπει ἐμέ. ὡς τότε συμμαχούντων Ἀργείων Αθηναίοις.

mvp-comment-118-1 ὅτι

mvp-comment-119-1 ὡς θρασὺς (auf ein x bezüglich) διὰ τοῦτο οἴεται αὐτὴν Τριτογένειαν. ἡγεμών. ἁρμόττουσα δὲ ἡ εὐχή· δεῖται γὰρ ἐνδρανοῦς (L. Dindorf f. έδρανοῦς) βοηθοῦ.

mvp-comment-120-1 τὸ ἑξῆς· ἔλθοι, ὅπως γένοιτο.

mvp-comment-121-1 ὁ μηδὲ αἷμα σχήσων ἐξ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ γενησόμενος σκιά· ῥοφήσομεν γάρ σου τὸ αἷμα. ἢ ἐναίματον, ἀντὶ τοῦ ζῶντά σε νεκρὸν ποιήσομεν.

mvp-comment-122-1 οὐκ ἀποκρίνηι, ἢ ἀντὶ τοῦ) οὐδὲ ἀντιφωνήσεις μοι, ἀλλὰ σοῦ βουλομένου λαλεῖν τὸ φθέγμα δεθήσεται.

mvp-comment-123-1 ὡς ἐπὶ νεκρῶι.

mvp-comment-124-1 τοὺς κλήρους ἡμῶν (Vict. f. ὑμῶν). ἀπὸ κοινοῦ δὲ τὸ δεδόκηκεν.

mvp-comment-125-1 ἐπεὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς μητρὸς Ὀρέστου ἀγωνίζονται, εἰκότως τὴν μητέρα ἑαυτῶν ὀνομάζουσιν.

mvp-comment-126-1 ζῶσι καὶ θανοῦσιν ἔκδικον.

mvp-comment-127-1 τὸν τῶι ἰδίωι θανάτωι ἀφαγνιοῦντα τὸν φόνον τῆς μητρός· ἅγνισμα δέ τινες εὐφήμως τὸ μόλυσμα.

mvp-comment-128-1 ἐπὶ Ὀρέστηι δὲ μέλλοντι θύεσθαι λεχθήσεται ὕμνος ἐξ ἡμῶν ὡς ἐπὶ ἱερείωι, ὃς αὐτοῦ τὰς φρένας παρακόψει.

mvp-comment-129-1 παρακίνησις τῶν φρενῶν.

mvp-comment-130-1 ὁ δεσμεύων αὐτοῦ τὰς φρένας.

mvp-comment-131-1 ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς.

mvp-comment-132-1 ἡ διαμπὰξ τιμωρουμένη.

mvp-comment-133-1 αὐτοφονίαις.

mvp-comment-134-1 τούτοις ἡμᾶς ἀκολουθεῖν, ἕως ἀποθάνηι ὁ τοιοῦτος.

mvp-comment-135-1 ἐφυμνίωι (Abresch f. -ον) αὐτῶι χρῆται. λέγεται δὲ καὶ μεσόφθεγμα.

mvp-comment-136-1 ἀφόρμικτος: οὐ γὰρ σὺν ὀργάνοις μουσικοῖς γίνεται οὗτος ὁ ὕμνος. ὁ δεσμεύων αὐτοῦ τὰς φρένας.

mvp-comment-137-1 ἀντὶ τοῦ γέρα.

mvp-comment-138-1 μὴ πλησιάζειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς θεοῖς.

mvp-comment-139-1 οὐδαμοῦ ὅπου ἑορτὴ καὶ ἀμπεχόνη καθαρὰ πάρειμι.

mvp-comment-140-1 ὅταν τις ἐχθρὸς συγγενὴς ὢν τὸν συγγενῆ φονεύσηι.

mvp-comment-141-1 οἰκεῖος, φίλος.

mvp-comment-142-1 διὰ μέσου τὸ ὦ.

mvp-comment-143-1 διὰ τὸ νέον αἷμα. τοῦ νεωστὶ εἰργασμένου ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.

mvp-comment-144-1 τῆς Κλυταιμήστρας (auch f).

mvp-comment-145-1 λείπει εὔχομαι τοῖς θεοῖς. τελέσαι μου τὸ βούλημα καὶ μὴ εἰς μάχην μοι ἐλθεῖν.

mvp-comment-146-1 τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαις ξύμπασ ωσιν (ὦσι f): ξυμπέσωσιν Turn., ders. αὐτουργίαι (τοὶ σὺν -ίαις Meineke Weil mit verschiedener Fortsetzung).

mvp-comment-147-1 τὸ τῶν φονέων.

mvp-comment-148-1 καὶ τοὺς ὑψηλοὺς καθαιροῦμεν.

mvp-comment-149-1 τοῖς τανυδρόμοις αὐτῶν κώλοις ἐπάγουσα τὰ σφαλερά μου κῶλα. ἢ ἀπ᾿ ἄλλης ἀρχῆς, καὶ τοῖς τανυδρόμοις γίνεται σφαλερὰ τὰ κῶλα διὰ τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν αὐτοῖς ἄτην δύσφορον ὑπ᾿ ἐμοῦ. οἷον, καὶ οἱ ταχυδρόμοι οὐ δύνανταί με ἐκφυγεῖν.

mvp-comment-150-1 παραφρονῶν (Steph. f. περιφρ.) γὰρ οὐκ αἰσθάνεται τοῦ κακοῦ.

mvp-comment-151-1 σκότος φρενῶν. λείπειν φασὶ διά, διὰ (Kirchh. f. δὲ) μύσος· οὐκ ἔστι δέ, αὐτὸ γὰρ τὸ μύσος κνέφας εἴρηκεν.

mvp-comment-152-1 κακὴ δὲ φήμη περὶ τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ λέγεται.

mvp-comment-153-1 λείπει τὸ ἐσμέν. ἡμεῖς γὰρ εὐμήχανοι ἐσμεν καὶ ἐπιτελεστικαὶ καὶ τῶν κακῶν μνήμονες.

mvp-comment-154-1 οὐ ταχέως παρηγορούμεναι ὑπὸ βροτῶν.

mvp-comment-155-1 ἀφωρισμένα τῶν θεῶν τῶι προσόντι αὐτοῖς σκότει. μετερχόμεναι λάχη ὑπὲρ ὧν οὐ τιμώμεθα ὑπὸ θεῶν.

mvp-comment-156-1 δυσπαράβατα καὶ τραχέα ζῶσι καὶ τοῖς θνήισκουσιν (καὶ τεθνηκόσιν Wieseler).

mvp-comment-157-1 τὸν ὑπὸ Μοιρῶν καὶ θεῶν τετελεσμένον.

mvp-comment-158-1 ἔπεστιν.

Wecklein’s commentary on Eumenides (1888; German; OCR draft) (Explanatory commentary, pp. 251–322; HW42J8 and HXJHA8 OCR collated, with missing comparison pages 294–295 explicitly marked. Unresolved OCR and provisional reference mappings are explicitly marked.) focus

mvp-comment-1-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 251

mvp-comment-1-2 Prolog, wenn man das Erwachen der Erinyen 140-178 als Parodos und das zweite Erscheinen derselben 244-275 als Epiparodos gelten läfst. Andernfalls müfste man den Prolog bis zum eigentlichen Auftreten des Chors als der wirklichen Parodos, also 1-243 rechnen. Die Pythia, welche als Greisin (38) sich auf einen Stab stützt, kommt (durch eine Seitenthüre der Hinterwand) aus einem Nebenraume des Tempels zum Haupteingange desselben und verrichtet vor dem Eintritt ein Gebet (30 f.). Sie hat die χρηστηρία ἐσθής wie Kasandra in Agamemnon (zu Ag. 774 ). Gut bemerkt der Schol. :

φαίνεται ἐπὶ σκηνῆς τὸ μαντεῖον· η δὲ προφῆτις πρόεισιν ἐπικλήσεις, ὡς ἔθος, τῶν θεῶν ποιησομένη, ἀπροόπτως τε ἰδοῦσα τὰς Ἐρινύας κύκλῳ τοῦ Ὀρέστου καθευδούσας πάντα μηνύει τοῖς θεαταῖς, οὐχ ὡς διηγουμένη τὰ ὑπὸ τὴν σκηνήν, τοῦτο γὰρ νεωτερικὸν Εὐριπίδειον, ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐκπλήξεως τὰ θορυβήσαντα αὐτὴν καταμηνύουσα φιλοτέχνως
(d. h. die Exposition ist nicht unvermittelt wie bei Euripides, sondern wohl motiviert). τὰ δὲ πρῶτα εὐχαὶ καὶ ἐπικλήσεις θεῶν, ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν εὐφημοτέρων ἄρξηται ἡ προφῆτις (in der That breitet das Gebet der Priesterin über den Anfang eine weihevolle Stimmung aus). οἰκονομικῶς δὲ οὐκ ἐν ἀρχῇ διώκεται Ὀρέστης, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ δράματος κατατάττει, ταμιευόμενος τὰ ἀκμαιότατα ἐν μέσῳ.

mvp-comment-2-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 251

mvp-comment-2-2 θεῶν ist von πρῶτον, nicht von πρεσβεύω (wie Cho. 629 ) abhängig, da πρωτόμαντιν in kausalem Verhältnis zu πρῶτον steht und es rechtfertigt, dafs Gäa zuerst unter den Göttern gefeiert wird. Vgl. Cho. 486 . Gäa ist die erste Inhaberin des Orakels, weil es ein Erdorakel war (μαντείον χθόνιον Eur. Iph. T. 1248 ), wie die Höhle des Trophonios u. a. Ihr folgt Themis als Tochter ( Hes. Theog. 135 ), welche nach attischer Vorstellung auch als identisch mit Gäa erscheint (s. zu Prom. 225

Θέμις καὶ Γαῖα, πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία
). Vgl. ἐπὶ τρίποδι Θέμιδος Eur. Or. 164 . ἐκ δὲ τῆς (nach ihr aber, Kriger II § 50, 1, 1) für δεύτερον δέ.

mvp-comment-3-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 251

mvp-comment-3-2 δή (eben) hebt hervor, dafs Themis als Tochter nachfolgte. τὸ .. μαντείον ἕζετο: zu Ag.193 . Der Zusatz ὡς λόγος τις weist auf andere Wendungen der Sage hin. Paus. X 5, 5 λέγεται δὲ πολλὰ μὲν καὶ διάφορα ἐς αὐτοὺς Δελφούς, πλείω δὲ ἔτι ἐς τοῦ ᾿Απόλλωνος τὸ μαντείον. φασὶ γὰρ δὴ τὰ ἀρχαιό τατα Γῆς εἶναι τὸ χρηστήριον καὶ Δάφνιδα ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ τετάχθαι πρόμαντιν ὑπὸ τῆς Γῆς κτέ.

mvp-comment-4-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 251

mvp-comment-4-2 λάχει: κλήρῳ Schol. Θελούσης scil. αὐτῆς τῆς Θέμιδος). Krüger I § 47, 4, 3 . Die gewöhnliche Wendung der Sage, nach welcher Apollon den das Orakel bewachenden Drachen Python tötete und Themis von der Stätte verdrängte (Schol. Πίνδαρός φησι πρὸς βίαν κρατῆσαι Πυθοῦς τὸν ᾿Απόλλωνα· διὸ καὶ ταρταρῶσαι αὐτὸν ἐζήτει ἡ Γῆ, Eur. Iph. T. 1249 ff. ) wird von dem religiösen Dichter nachdrücklich abgewiesen, und Phöbe, eine andere Tochter der Gäa ( Hes. Theog. 136 ), eingeschoben, damit die Verwandtschaft durchweg als Grund der Übertragung erscheine.

mvp-comment-5-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 252

mvp-comment-5-2 Τιτανίς als Tochter des Uranos und der Gäa. Τιτανὶς Θέμις Prom. 900 . C

mvp-comment-6-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 252

mvp-comment-6-2 ή in solcher Stellung (wie in ἦ δ' ή) nur hier. Sonst nur ἣ δέ, ἣ γάρ und καὶ ἥ. γενέθλιον δόσιν, als Geburtsgeschenk. Bei den Athenern wurden von den Verwandten solche Geschenke an den Ἀμφιδρόμια gegeben. Dieses Fest, an welchem das Kind den Namen erhielt, wurde bald nach der Geburt gefeiert (Hesych. und Harpokr. unter Ἀμφιδρόμια).

mvp-comment-7-1 1

mvp-comment-7-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 252

mvp-comment-7-3 τήθης (Grofsmutter): Phöbe wurde von Koios Mutter der Leto ( Hes. Theog. 406 ).

mvp-comment-8-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 252

mvp-comment-8-2 λίμνην Δηλίαν τε: zu Ag. 594 . λίμνη ( Herod. II 170

ἡ τροχοειδής καλεομένη
) ist der kreisförmige See auf Delos, an welchem Leto den Phöbos geboren hatte: Theogn. 5 Φοῖβε ἄναξ, ὅτε μέν σε θεὰ τέκε πότνια Λητὼ ... ἐπὶ τροχοειδέϊ λίμνῃ, Eur. Iph. Τ. 1103 , Ion 167 . χοιράδα: ein Schol. versteht darunter den Berg Kynthos ( Κύνθιον ὄχθον Eur. Iph. Τ. 1098 ), an welchem der runde See lag. Richtiger denkt ein anderer an das Felseneiland selbst: διὰ τοῦ χοιράδα σχεδὸν τὴν αἰτίαν φησὶ δι᾽ ἣν ἀπέλιπεν Ἀπόλλων, ἐκκλίνων τὸ εὐτελὲς τοῦ χωρίου. Ebenso Eur. Iph. T. 1239 φέρε (Leto) δ᾽ ἵνιν ἀπὸ δειράδος εἰναλίας λοχεῖα κλεινὰ λιποῦσ᾽, ἀστάκτων μάτειρ᾽ ὑδάτων, τὴν βακχεύουσαν Διονύσῳ Παρνάσιον κορυφαν nach dem ersten Hymn. auf Apollon V. 72 νῆσον ἀτιμήσας, ἐπειὴ κραναήπεδός εἰμι (Delos spricht). Man hat aber χοιράδα wohl mehr von dem Anblick, welchen die Insel vom Meere aus bietet, von der klippenreichen Küste zu verstehen wie Pers. 424
ἀκταὶ δὲ νεκρῶν χοιράδες τ᾽ ἐπλήθυον
und Eur. Tro.89
έκταὶ δὲ Μυκόνου Δήλιοι τε χοιράδες πολλῶν θανόντων σώμαθ᾽ ἕξουσιν νεκρῶν
.

mvp-comment-8-3 2

mvp-comment-9-1 3

mvp-comment-9-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 252

mvp-comment-9-3 Schol. :

χαριζόμενος Ἀθηναίοις καταχθῆναί φησιν ἐκεῖσε Ἀπόλλωνα κἀκεῖθεν τὴν παραπομ πὴν Ἀὐτῷ εἶναι. ὁ δὲ Πίνδαρος ἐκ Τανάγρας (Τεγύρας
O. Müller) τῆς Βοιωτίας. Auch in dem Hymnus auf den Pythischen Apollon V. 36 ff. ist die Richtung des Weges eine ardere. Die alte Sitte, dafs den athenischen Festgesandtschaften nach Delphi Leute mit Äxten um den Weg zu bahnen vorhergehen ( ὅταν πέμπωσιν εἰς Δελφοὺς θεωρίαν, προέρχονταί τινες ἔχοντες πελέκεις ὡς διημερώσοντες τὴν γῆν Schol.), wird auf die erste Ankunft des Apollon übertragen und darin eine Art Beweis gefunden, dafs er seinen Weg von Delos nach Delphi über Attika genommen habe. So auch Ephoros bei Strabon IX p. 422 καθ᾿ ὃν χρόνον Ἀπόλλωνα τὴν γῆν ἐπιόντα ἡμεροῦν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους .. ἐξ ᾿Αθηνῶν δ᾽ ὁρμηθέντα ἐπὶ Δελφοὺς ταύτην ἰέναι τὴν ὁδόν, ᾗ νῦν Ἀθηναῖοι τὴν Πυθιάδα πέμπουσι.

mvp-comment-10-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 252

mvp-comment-10-2 μέγα: zu Cho.137 .

mvp-comment-11-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 253

mvp-comment-11-2 παῖδες Ηφαίστου: Schol. :

οἱ Αθηναῖοι. Θησεὺς γὰρ τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκάθηρε τῶν λῃστῶν.
Die Athener, welche von Dichtern Ερεχθεῖδαι genannt werden ( Soph. Ai. 202 , Eur. Med. 824 ), können Hephästoskinder heifsen, weil Erichthonios, mit dem Erechtheus identifiziert wurde, als Sohn des Hephästos galt (daher auch θεῶν παῖδες Eur. Med. 825 ). Vgl. Hesych. Ἡφαιστιάδαι: Ἀθήναῖοι. Hier aber sind offenbar Leute mit Äxten d. i. Zimmerleute zu verstehen.

mvp-comment-12-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 253

mvp-comment-12-2 τιμαλφεῖ: über den Gebrauch dieses Wortes bei Äsch. bemerkt der Schol. zu 629 :

συνεχὲς τὸ ὄνομα παρ᾿ Αἰσχύλῳ, διὸ σκώπτει αὐτὸν Επίχαρμος.
Vgl. noch 810, Ag. 913
τιμαλφής
frg. 53. Abgesehen von Späteren kommt das Wort auch bei Pindar vor.

mvp-comment-13-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 253

mvp-comment-13-2 Δελφός: Επαφρόδιτος ἐν ὑπομνήματι Καλλιμάχου αἰτίων β' φησί Μελανθοῦς τῆς Δευκαλίωνος καὶ Κηφισοῦ τοῦ ποταμοῦ γίνεται Μέλαινα τοὔνομα, Μελαίνης δὲ καὶ Ποσειδῶνος Δελφός, ἀφ᾽ οὗ οἱ Δελφοί. Schol.

mvp-comment-14-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 253

mvp-comment-14-2 νιν gehört sowohl zu κτίσας (mit φρένα, vgl. 88) als zu ΐζει. ἔνθεος τέχνης nach Analogie von ἔμπειρος.

mvp-comment-15-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 253

mvp-comment-15-2 Διὸς προφήτης: vgl. 621, frg 82 ταῦτα γὰρ πατὴρ Ζεὺς ἐγκαθίει Λοξία θεσπίσματα, Hymn. Hom. 1 132 χρήσω (Apollon spricht) δ' ἀνθρώποισι Διός νημερτέα βουλήν, ΙΙΙ 471 σὲ (Hermes zu Apollon) δέ φασι δαήμεναι ἐκ Διὸς ὀμφῆς μαντείας, Εκάεργε· Διὸς πάρα θέσφατα πάντα, Verg. Aen. III 251 quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo praedixit.

mvp-comment-16-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 253

mvp-comment-16-2 ἐν εὐχαῖς steht in Gegensatz zu dem folgenden ἐν λόγοις: den Gottheiten des Orakels selbst werden zuerst (als προοίμια) fromme Gebete geweiht; dann werden die übrigen Gottheiten des Ortes in Worten der Verehrung begrüfst. Παλλὰς προναία heifst sie nach der Lage ihres Heiligtums. Der Schol. erwähnt den Vers des Kallimachos :

χὴ Παλλάς, Δελφοί νιν ὅθ᾽ ἱδρύοντο προναίην
. Vgl. Herod. VIII 37
τὸ ἱρὸν τῆς Προνηίης 'Ἀθηναίης,
Diod. ΧΙ 14 μέχρι τοῦ ναοῦ τῆς προναίας Ἀθηνάς, wie sich in delphischen Inschriften τῷ ᾿Αθάνα τα προναία findet (E. Curtius Anecd. Delph. p. 77 sq.). Über den Tempel Paus. X 8, 6 .

mvp-comment-17-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 253

mvp-comment-17-2 νύμφας ἔνθα (die Nymphen welche wohnen wo): eine ähnliche Brachylogie 689 σκηνάς, ὅτ᾽ ἦλθον, Soph. Trach. 240

εὐχαῖς ὅθ' ᾕρει κτε. Κωρυκὶς πέτρα
: die Korykische Grotte am Parnafs oberhalb Delphi ( Herod. VIII 36 ) war den Nymphen und dem Pan geweiht, Soph. Ant. 1126
σὲ δ᾽ ὑπὲρ διλόφου πέτρας στέροψ ὄπωπε λιγνύς, ἔνθα Κωρύκιαι νύμφαι στείχουσι Βακχίδες
, Paus. X 32, 7 ἱερὸν δὲ αὐτὸ (nämlich τὸ Κωρύκιον ἄντρον) οἱ περὶ τὸν Παρνασὸν Κωρυκίων τε εἶναι νυμφῶν καὶ Πανὸς μάλιστα ἥγηνται. φίλορνις bezieht sich auf den Wald, welcher die Grotte umgiebt.

mvp-comment-18-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 254

mvp-comment-18-2 Βρόμιος: man glaubte öfter nächtlicher Weile Fackelglanz auf dem Parnafs wahrzunehmen, der von der Nachtfeier des Dionysos herrühren sollte. Soph. Ant. 1125 , Eur. Ion 716, 1125 , Phoen. 226, Aristoph. Frö. 1211 .

mvp-comment-19-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 254

mvp-comment-19-2 D. i. nachdem Dionysos an der Spitze der Bakchen den Pentheus im Kithäron überwunden, drang er bis zum Parnasse vor. Man braucht nicht mit dem Schol. anzunehmen, dafs der Untergang des Pentheus hier auf den Parnafs verlegt sei. Die Pentheussage hat Aschylos im Πενθεύς (und in den Ξάντριαι) wie Euripides in den Βάκχαι behandelt. Pentheus wird von Agane, Ino, Autonoe, welche ihn für ein wildes Tier halten, zerrissen; daher λαγὼ δίκην. ἐξ ούτε auch Pers. 764 . Sonst ὥστε Eum. 1025 , Sept. 488 , Pers. 300 u. öfter in lyrischen und anapästischen Partieen. Der V. 26 entbehrt der gewöhnlichen Cäsur. Vgl. Suppl. 920 , Pers. 254 , 355, 468, 504, 506, 512, 522, Prom. 667 .

mvp-comment-20-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 254

mvp-comment-20-2 Der Pleistos, jetzt Xeropotamos, war ein Flüfschen, das in der Nähe der Korykischen Grotte entsprang. Daher sind die Korykischen Nymphen die Töchter des Pleistos (Apoll. Rh. II 711). πηγάς ist wie κράτος und Δία von καλοῦσα abhängig. Poseidon hatte einen Altar im Tempel des Apollon, weil in der ältesten Zeit Poseidon Mitbesitzer des Orakels war, bis er dasselbe gegen Kalauria vertauschte (Schol., der einen Vers des Kallimachos anführt: μέσφα Καλαυρείης ἦλθεν ἐς ἀντίδοσιν, Paus. X 5, 6 u. 24, 4). καλοῦσα ἔπειτα wie Soph. Ai. 468

καὶ δρῶν τι χρηστόν, εἶτα λοίσθιον θάνω
; wo auch das Zeitverhältnis durch εἶτα angegeben wird. — τέλειον wie Ag. 964 . Im Tempel zu Delphi stand ein Altar des Ζεὺς Μοιραγέτης (Paus. a. O.). Hier wird er als Ursprung aller Weissagung angerufen.

mvp-comment-20-3 4

mvp-comment-21-1 5

mvp-comment-21-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 254

mvp-comment-21-3 ἐς θρόνους d. i. auf den Dreifufs.

mvp-comment-21-4 6

mvp-comment-22-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 254

mvp-comment-22-2 ,,Und mehr als jemals mögen sie meinen Eingang segnen." Über die Wendung τῶν πρὶν εἰσόδων ἄριστα (wie τὸ κάλλιστον τῶν προτέρων Soph. Ant. 102

μεγίστην τῶν πρὶν Ἑλλήνων
Thuk. VII 66 , solus omnium ante se principum Tac. hist. I 50 ) Krüger I § 47, 28, 10 . τυχεῖν ἄριστα: zu Cho. 707 . μακρῷ ἄριστα wie Aristoph. 673
εὐνούστατος μακρῷ
.

mvp-comment-23-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 254

mvp-comment-23-2 ἴτων: ἴτωσαν. Ἀττικώτερον.Schol. Der Plural nach dem kollektiven τὶς wegen der Vorstellung: die Hellenen haben den Vortritt, unter sich aber sollen sie die Reihenfolge durch das Los bestimmen. Vgl. Eur. Ion 91

θάσσει δὲ γυνὴ τρίποδα ζάθεον Δελφὶς ἀείδουσ᾽ Ελλησι βοάς, ἃς ἂν ᾿Απόλλων κελαδήσῃ
. Aber Delphi war auch, wie Liv. 38, 48 sagt, commune humani generis oraculum. Das Orakel wurde ursprünglich jährlich, später monatlich einmal befragt ( Plut. Mor. p. 292 ). Die Reihenfolge der Befragenden stellten vornehme Delpher durch das Los fest; das Losen wurde mit der Frage ὦ Τύχη καὶ Λοξία τῷδε (1. τῶνδε τίνι θεμι στεύεις; eingeleitet (Simplic. Phys. II p. 75). Daher μαντεύομαι θεός. Die Priesterin tritt ab und es folgt eine kleine Pause. Dann kommt sie voll Entsetzen wieder aus dem Tempel heraus, mit beiden Händen sich an ihrem Stabe aufrecht haltend.

mvp-comment-23-3 7

mvp-comment-24-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 255

mvp-comment-24-2 δεινὰ . . δεινὰ δέ wie δεινὰ μὲν . . δεινὰ δέ.

mvp-comment-25-1 8

mvp-comment-25-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 255

mvp-comment-25-3 ὡς, ὥστε. σωκεῖ· ἰσχύει Hesych. Also οὐ σωκεῖν „ohnmächtig sein". ἀκταίνειν: Schol. κουφίζειν, Hesych. μετεωρίζειν. In Bekk. Anecd. p. 23, 12 wird οὐκέτ᾽ ἀκταίνω als Ausdruck des Aschylos mit οὐκέτι δύναμαι ὀρθοῦν ἐμαυτήν und Etym. M. p. 54 ein Fragm. des Aschylos ἀκταῖνον μένος mit ἀνάγον καὶ δυνάμενον ἀνορθοῦν erklärt. Darnach bedeutet οὐκ ἀκταίνειν βάσιν nicht aufrecht gehen können".

mvp-comment-26-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 255

mvp-comment-26-2 Gegen die Ansicht des Schol. :

ἰδοῦσα Ὀρέστην ἐπὶ τοῦ βωμοῦ καὶ τὰς Ερινύας κοιμωμένας ἔξεισι
τεταραγμένη τετραποδηδὸν ἐκ τοῦ νεώ bemerkt mit Recht Hermann (nach Stanley): nihil aliud sacerdos indicat quam manuum adiumento sibi ad incedendum opus esse. Vgl. Eur. Hek. 1058 . Mit ποδωκεία σκελῶν vgl. 916 ἀστύνικον πόλιν, Sept. 207
αστυδρομουμέναν πόλιν
, 716 κτεάνων χρηματοδαίτας.

mvp-comment-27-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 255

mvp-comment-27-2 γραῦς: nach Diod. XVI 26 waren im Anfang die Priesterinnen Jungfrauen; nach der Entführung einer Priesterin aber beschlossen die Delpher, nur Frauen über 50 Jahren das Priesteramt anzuvertrauen. Diesen Gebrauch der späteren Zeit verlegt Aschylos in das Altertum. οὐδέν: Suppl. 757

γυνὴ μονωθείσ᾽ οὐδέν
, Eur. Iph. T. 115 δειλοὶ δ᾽ εἰσὶν οὐδὲν οὐδαμοῦ. ἀντίπαις wie ἀντίκεντρα 136, ἀντίδουλος Cho. 135 . μὲν οὖν (immo vero) wie Ag. 1075 , 1395.

mvp-comment-28-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 255

mvp-comment-28-2 Die Orakelstätte war, wie in Theben der Vogelschauersitz des Tiresias ( Eur. Bakch. 350 ), mit στέμ ματα (wollenen Binden) gekennzeichnet. Vgl. Einl. S. 17 N. 2. Eur. Ion 222

μέσον ομφαλὸν .. στέμμασί γ᾽ ἐνδυτόν
, 1309 ΚΡ. ἤν γ᾽ ἐντὸς ἀδύτων τῶνδέ με σφάξαι θέλῃς. ΙΩΝ. τίς ἡδονή σοι θεοῦ θανεῖν ἐν στέμμασι; Aristoph. Plut. 39
τί δῆτα Φοῖβος ἔλακεν ἐκ τῶν στεμ μάτων; μυχόν
und ὀμφαλῷ wie Cho. 953 . Die Auflösung im fünften Furse ist wie Prom.52 gebildet.

mvp-comment-29-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 255

mvp-comment-29-2 ἕδραν προστρόπαιον: dafs Orestes als Schutzflehender dort kniet, verrät besonders der Zweig, von dem weifse wollene Bänder herabhängen. Vgl. Cho. 1033 , Soph. Oed. T. 2 τίνας ποθ᾽ ἕδρας τάσδε μοι θοάζετε ἱκτηρίοις κλάδοισιν ἐξεστεμμένοι; αἵματι στάζοντα χεῖρας wie Soph. Ai. 10

κάρα στάζων ἱδρῶτι. νεοσπαδές
, wofür Burges νεοσταγές vermutet, verbindet zwei Vorstellungen:,,gezückt und von frischem Blut gerötet".

mvp-comment-30-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 256

mvp-comment-30-2 Vgl. zu Cho. 1033 .

mvp-comment-31-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 256

mvp-comment-31-2 λῆνος wird als minder gewöhnliches, vielleicht sakrales Wort im folg. V. erklärt. Vgl. Sept. 476

ἅλω δὲ πολλήν, ἀσπίδος κύκλον λέγω
. Zwischen μεγίστῳ und σωφρόνως besteht scheinbar ein Widerspruch, in Wirklichkeit nicht, weil hier die Gröfse (die Länge der wollenen Binden) ein Kennzeichen der Unterwürfigkeit ist.

mvp-comment-32-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 256

mvp-comment-32-2 Γοργόνας: sie gleichen den Gorgonen durch die Schlangenhaare und die dunklen Gewänder. Vgl. zu Cho. 1046 u. 1048. Äschylos giebt hier welchen Gestalten er die Elemente seines Furienbildes entnommen hat. Hom. E 741 Γοργείη κεφαλὴ δεινοῖο πελώρου δεινή τε σμερδνή τε, Διός τέρας αιγιόχοιο.

mvp-comment-32-3 9

mvp-comment-33-1 10

mvp-comment-33-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 256

mvp-comment-33-3 D. i. und doch weicht ihre Gestalt auch wieder von der der Gorgonen ab. Vgl. die ähnliche Darstellung Suppl. 285

f. Λιβυστι καῖς γὰρ μᾶλλον ἐμφερέστεραι γυναιξίν ἐστε κοὐδαμῶς ἐγχωρίαις. καὶ Νεῖλος ἂν θρέψειε τοιοῦτον φυτόν, Κύπριος χαρακτήρ τ' ἐν γυναικείοις τύποις εἰκὼς πέπληκται τεκτόνων πρὸς ἀρσένων· Ἰνδάς τ᾿ ἀκούω κτέ.

mvp-comment-34-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 256

mvp-comment-34-2 γεγραμμένας d. i. gemalte weibliche Wesen. Ähnlich Eur. Ion 209

λεύσσεις ουν ἐπ᾿ Ἐγκελάδῳ γοργῶπιν πάλλουσαν ἴτυν
; Durch Φινέως δεῖπνον φερούσας (άρπαζούσας) sind sie hinreichend als die Harpyien gekennzeichnet. ,,Flügel allerdings haben diese nicht (insofern gleichen sie den Harpyien nicht), schwarz aber, durchaus scheufslich sind sie (insofern gleichen sie ihnen). ἄπτεροι: vgl. 250. Dagegen Eur. Or. 317 δρομά δες ὦ πτεροφόροι ποτνιάδες θεαί .. μελάγχρωτες Εὐμενίδες. Dunkel sind die Erinyen als die Kinder der Nacht (69). Eur. Or. 408 νυκτὶ προσφερεῖς κόρας. Nicht nur die Kleidung (353, Cho. 1047 ), sondern auch die Hautfarbe ( Eur. El. 1345 χρῶτα κελαιναί, Or. 321 μελάγχρωτες) ist schwarz, wiewohl Aristoph. Plut. 422 f. der Erinye in der Tragödie Blässe des Gesichts zugeschrieben wird. Von den Harpyien haben sie vielleicht auch lange Krallen an den Fingern und struppige Haare.

mvp-comment-35-1 11

mvp-comment-35-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 256

mvp-comment-35-3 ἀπλάτοισι : Prom. 387

θερμοῖς ἀπλάτου βέλεσι πυρπνόου ζάλης
und τη φυσιάμασιν Hor. sat. II 8, 95 velut illis Canidia adflasset peior serpentibus Afris.

mvp-comment-36-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-36-2 κόσμος: Strabon III p. 175 τὰς δ᾽ ἄλλας (nämlich τὰς Καττιτερίδας) οἰκοῦσιν ἄνθρωποι μελάγ χλαινοι, ποδήρεις ἐνδεδυκότες χιτῶνας, ἐζωσμένοι περὶ τὰ στέρνα, μετὰ ῥάβδων περιπατοῦντες ὅμοιοι ταῖς τραγικαῖς Ποιναῖς. Der Gürtel, welchen sie um das lange dunkle Gewand tragen, ist nach Diog. L. VI 102 purpurrot ( ζώνη φοινική). κόσμος φέρειν δίκαιος für κόσμον φέρειν δίκαιόν ἐστι wie Hom. X 13

οὐ μέν με κτενέεις, ἐπεὶ οὔ τοι μόρσιμός είμι
, Soph. Oed. K. 37 ἔχεις γὰρ χῶρον οὐχ ἁγνὸν πατεῖν.

mvp-comment-37-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-37-2 Geschlecht und Art dieser Gesellschaft habe ich noch nicht gesehen. Hom. E 441 οὔποτε φύλον ὁμοῖον ἀθανάτων τε θεῶν χαμαὶ ἐρχομένων τ᾿ ἀνθρώπων.

mvp-comment-38-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-38-2 οὐδὲ, nämlich ὄπωπα ( οἶδα).

mvp-comment-39-1 12

mvp-comment-39-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-39-3 πόνον· τὸν τῆς ἀνατροφῆς Schol.

mvp-comment-40-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-40-2 Λοξία μεγασθενεῖ wie Cho. 268

Λοξίου μεγασθενὴς χρησμός
.

mvp-comment-41-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-41-2 ἰατρόμαντις wie Suppl. 269

ἰατρόμαντις παῖς Ἀπόλλωνος.
Aristoph. Plut. 11
ἰατρὸς ὢν καὶ μάντις
.

mvp-comment-42-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-42-2 τοῖσιν ἄλλοις: er möge also auch für die Reinheit seines Hauses sorgen. Apollon, der Gott des Lichtes, ist vorzugsweise der reinigende und sühnende Gott, wie sich besonders an seine Feste Reinigungen und Sühnungen anknüpften. Nachdem die Priesterin in ihre Äschylos, Qrestie, v. WECKLEIN. Wohnung (zu 1) zurückgegangen ist, wird das Innere des Heiligtums sichtbar: στραφέντα μηχανήματα ἔνδηλα ποιεῖ τὰ κατὰ τὸ μαντείον ὡς ἔχει. καὶ γίνεται ὄψις τραγική τὸ μὲν ξίφος ἡμαγμένον ἔτι κατέχων Ὀρέστης, αἳ δὲ κύκλῳ φρουροῦσαι αὐτόν Schol. Nach diesen Worten zu schliefsen, kam nicht das ἐκκύκλημα zur Anwendung, sondern das στροφεῖον, das die Bestimmung hatte eine Fernsicht zu geben, dessen Beschaffenheit aber aus der Beschreibung bei Poll. IV 132 nicht klar wird. Man erblickt nach der Drehung der Maschinerie sofort Apollon, dem Hermes zur Seite steht, und vor Apollon den Orestes in schutzflehender Stellung. Darum erwidern die ersten Worte des Apollon die Bitte des Orestes. Auch die 282 f. erwähnte Reinigung des Orestes mufs als vorhergegangen (zwischen 34 und 63) gedacht werden. Im Hintergrunde sitzen um den weifsen Stein, welcher den ὀμφαλὸς γῆς vorstellt (40), auf welchem der mit Wolle umwickelte Ölzweig des Orestes (43) liegt, auf Stühlen die schlafenden Erinyen

mvp-comment-43-1 13

mvp-comment-43-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-43-3 πρόσω διχοστατῶν, getrennt und fern von dir. Vgl. διχοστα τοῦντα 389.

mvp-comment-44-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 257

mvp-comment-44-2 πέπων, μαλθακός (74), mürbe. Vgl. Ag. 1642 .

mvp-comment-45-1 14

mvp-comment-45-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 258

mvp-comment-45-3 ὕπνῳ παρείνται (sind erschlafft) wie Eur. Kykl. 591

τῷ δ᾽ ὕπνῳ παρειμένος
. Die Stellung von δέ wie 623. Vgl. zu Ag. 744 .

mvp-comment-46-1 15

mvp-comment-46-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 258

mvp-comment-46-3 Νυκτὸς παῖδες: vgl. 322 f., 419, 748, 796, 1034. Bei Sophokles (Oed. K. 40) heifsen sie Γῆς τε καὶ Σκότου κόραι. Nach Hes. Theog. 185 sind sie von der Erde geboren aus den Blutstropfen des von Kronos entmannten Uranos. Vgl. auch Lykophr. 437

αἱ Νυκτὸς κόραι
, Ovid. Met. IV 452 sorores Nocte .. genitas, Verg. Aen. VI 250 matri Eumenidum, XII 846 Dirae quas Nox . . uno eodemque tulit partu. Ζη παλαιαὶ παῖδες vgl. παῖδες ἄπαιδες 1034. Doch s. Anhang. αἷς οὐ μίγνυται: Soph. Ai. 835
καλῶ τὰς ἀεί τε παρθένους σεμνὰς Ἐρινῆς τανύποδας
. Der Ausdruck wie Hom. η 247 Καλυψώ .. δεινὴ Θεός· οὐδέ τις αὐτῇ μίσγεται οὔτε θεῶν οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων.

mvp-comment-47-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 258

mvp-comment-47-2 θήρ: Suppl. 1010

θῆρες δὲ κηραίνουσι καὶ βροτοί. τί μήν
; Besonders werden damit die Kentauren bezeichnet. Soph. Trach. 1096
διφυῆ τ᾽ ἄμικτον ἱπποβάμονα στρα τὸν θηρῶν
, 556, 568 u. δ.

mvp-comment-48-1 16

mvp-comment-48-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 258

mvp-comment-48-3 ἐλῶσι, ἐλάσουσι. — Du mufst dich auf eine lange Irrsal gefafst machen ( μὴ μαλθακὸς γένῃ); denn wenn du auch durch das weite Festland geschritten den Boden unter den Fülsen verlierst, werden sie dich über das Meer verfolgen. βεβὼς wie Eur. Bakch. 646

φαίνῃ πρὸς οἴκοις τοῖς ἐμοῖς, ἔξω βεβώς. Ζυ αμείψης
vgl. Cho. 569 . - περιρρύτας πόλεις, νήσους. Wegen der Form περιρρύτας vgl. Hymn. auf Apoll. 251 ἀμφιρύτας κατὰ νήσους und zu Ag. 1527 .

mvp-comment-49-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 258

mvp-comment-49-2 πρόκαμνε, vor der Zeit. βουκολούμενος, Schol. περιέπων, abweidend d.i. durchmachend. Wakefield erklärt es passivisch: agitatus ut bos. Mit βουκολούμενος πόνον wäre dann τοὺς ὑπερμήκεις δρόμους γυμνάζεται Prom. 616 zusammen zu stellen. Vgl. Ag. 674 .

mvp-comment-50-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 258

mvp-comment-50-2 ποτί im Trimeter wie auch einmal bei Sophokles ( Trach. 1214

ποτιψαύων
).

mvp-comment-51-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 258

mvp-comment-51-2 παλαιὸν βρέτας, das altheilige hochverehrte Holzbild der ᾿Αθηνῶ Πολιάς auf der Akropolis. Vgl. Eur. El. 1254 ἐλθὼν δ᾽ Ἀθήνας Παλλά δος σεμνὸν βρέτας πρόσπτυξον, C. I. Gr. I n. 160 ἐπιστάται τοῦ νεω τοῦ ἐν πόλει ἐν ᾧ τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἄγαλμα, Paus. I 26, 6 τὸ δὲ ἁγιώτατον ἐν κοινῷ πολλοῖς πρότερον νομισθὲν ἔτεσιν ἢ συνῆλθον ἀπὸ τῶν δήμων (d. i. vor dem s. g. Synoikismos des Theseus) ἐστὶν Ἀθηνᾶς ἄγαλμα ἐν τῇ νῦν ἀκροπόλει, τότε δὲ ὀνο μαζομένῃ πόλει (in diesem Sinne kann man hier auch Παλλάδος πτό- λιν nehmen). φήμη δὲ ἐς αὐτὸ ἔχει πεσεῖν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ (also ein ξόανον διιπετές). ἄγκαθεν, ταῖς ἀγκάλαις Schol. Vgl. 258 περὶ βρέ τει πλεχθείς und πρόσπτυξον in der a. St. des Euripides.

mvp-comment-52-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 259

mvp-comment-52-2 οἶσθα τὸ μὴ ἀδικεῖν, vgl. 752 τὸ μὴ ἀδικεῖν σέβοντες. Der Gedanke ist: Deine Worte zeigen, dafs du dich darauf verstehst, nicht Unrecht zu thun d.h. dafs du weifst was du zu thun schuldig bist (deinem Versprechen gemäfs, Cho. 1036 f. ), es kommt nur darauf an, dafs du daran denkst; die Macht fehlt dir ja nicht. ἐπίστα wie 584, δύνα Soph. Phil. 849 , Oed. Τ. 696. φερέγγυον: Schol. :

τὸ δὲ σὺν σθένος ἀσφαλές ἐστιν εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν εὖ.
Vgl. Sept. 383
προστατεῖν φερέγγυος
.

mvp-comment-53-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 259

mvp-comment-53-2 μέμνησο: sei dessen eingedenk, was du gesagt hast, dafs ich die Macht habe dich zu schützen, und fürchte dich darum nicht. σὲ . . φρένας: Krüger II § 46, 16, 3 .

mvp-comment-54-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 259

mvp-comment-54-2 αὐτάδελφον: Sept. 705

ἀλλ' αὐτάδελφον αἷμα δρέψασθαι θέλεις
; Soph. Ant. 1
ὦ κοινὸν αὐτάδελφον Ισμήνης κάρα
. Man braucht αὐτάδελφον nicht auf die gemeinsame Mutter ( Hesych. :
ἀδελφοί· οἱ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς δελφύος γεγονότες· δελφὺς γὰρ ἡ μήτρα λέγεται
) zu beziehen und eine Abweichung von der_gewöhnlichen Abstammung des Hermes ( Cho. 809 ) anzunehmen.

mvp-comment-55-1 17

mvp-comment-55-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 259

mvp-comment-55-3 ὢν ἐπώνυμος πομπαῖος ἴσθι: Sept. 8

Ζεὺς ἀλεξητήριος ἐπώνυμος γένοιτο Καδμείων πόλει
und zu Ag. 517 . Hermes ist zunächst Geleiter der Seelen in die Unterwelt ( ψυχοπομπός, vgl. Soph. Ai. 832
καλῶ δ᾽ ἅμα πομπαίον Ἑρμῆν χθόνιον εὖ με κοιμίσαι
, Hom. ω 3 ), dann aber Geleiter überhaupt (πομπαῖος, πομπός).

mvp-comment-56-1 18

mvp-comment-56-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 259

mvp-comment-56-3 τὸ κηρύκων σέβας wie Suppl. 715

τὸ τεκόντων σέβας
. Die Unverletzlichkeit der Herolde schützt Zeus, damit diese den armen Sterblichen sicheres Geleite gewähren können. ὁρμώμενον ist zu σέβας konstruiert, während es dem Sinne nach zu κηρύκων gehört. Orestes geht, von Hermes geleitet, (durch den linken Zugang der Bühne) ab. Apollon tritt in den Hintergrund zurück.

mvp-comment-56-4 19

mvp-comment-57-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 259

mvp-comment-57-2 Wie Pers. 683 der Schatten des Darius, so steigt hier (durch das αναπίεσμα) der Schatten der Klytämestra aus der Unterwelt empor. Man sieht an ihrem Halse (595) die Wunden, die ihr ehemals der Sohn geschlagen (103). εν δοιτ᾽ ἄν (spottisch schlaft nur") wie 118 μύζοιτ᾽ ἄν.

mvp-comment-58-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 260

mvp-comment-58-2 ἀπητιμασμένη, als wenn ὀνειδίζομαι, wie 100 παθοῦσα, als wenn οὐδεμιᾶς τιμωρίας τυγχάνω folgte. Vgl. 480 und zu Ag. 653 . ἄλλοισιν ἐν νόμοισιν, indem verschiedene Gesetze gelten. Es wird mit ungleichem Mafse gemessen: für den Mord, den ich begangen habe, werde ich unter den Toten ohne Unterlafs geschmäht, ja schwer beschuldigt; wegen des Mordes, der an mir von den Nächststehenden begangen worden ist, grollt keine Gottheit. Vgl. Soph. Oed. K. 907 νῦν δ᾽ οὔσπερ αὐτὸς τοὺς νόμους εἰσῆλθ᾽ ἔχων, τούτοισι κοὐκ ἄλλοισιν ἁρμοσθήσεται. ἔκτανον, absolut wie Cho. 887 : dafs ich gemordet habe. αἰσχρῶς ἀλῶμαι, in schimpflicher Weise bin ich aus der Gesellschaft der Toten ausgestolsen. - προυννέπω, ich erkläre feierlich, nachdrücklich. κείνων, τῶν φθιτῶν. τῶν φιλτάτων wie Cho. 233 , hier allgemein von dem Sohne. μηνίεται mit langem wie Hom. B769 ὄφρ᾽ Αχιλεὺς μήνιεν.

mvp-comment-58-3 20

mvp-comment-59-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 260

mvp-comment-59-2 ὅρα zur Chorführerin wie 131, 183. — τραγικώτερον τὸ εἴδωλον Κλυταιμήστρας σώζει τὴν σφαγήν Schol. - καρδίᾳ, mit dem Inneren.

mvp-comment-59-3 21

mvp-comment-60-1 22

mvp-comment-60-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 260

mvp-comment-60-3 Schol. ἐν τῷ καθεύδειν ὁ νοῦς ἀκριβέστερον ὁρᾷ μὴ παραπλανώμενος τῇ θέα. Schlafenden Augen wird der Geist erhellt, während am Tage die Natur des Geistes nicht weitblickend ist. Vgl. Pind. frg. 108 Bgk. εὕδει δὲ πρασσόντων μελέων· ἀτὰρ εὐδόντεσσιν ἐν πολλοῖς ὀνείροις δείκνυσι τερπνῶν ἐφέρποισαν χαλεπῶν τε κρίσιν, Xenoph. Kyr. VIII 7, 21 ἐγγύτερον μὲν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων θανάτῳ οὐδέν ἐστιν ὕπνου· ἡ δὲ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴ τότε δήπου θειοτάτη καταφαίνεται καὶ τότε τι τῶν μελλόντων προορᾷ, Platon περὶ πολιτ. ΙΧ 1, Aelian. ποικ. ἱστ. ΙΙΙ 11 οἱ Περιπατητικοί φασι μεθ᾿ ἡμέραν θητεύουσαν τὴν ψυχὴν τῷ σώματι περιπλέκεσθαι καὶ μὴ δύνασθαι καθαρῶς τὴν ἀλήθειαν θεωρεῖν, νύκτωρ δὲ διαλυθεῖσαν τῆς περὶ τοῦτο λειτουργίας καὶ σφαιρωθεῖσαν ἐν τῷ περὶ τὸν θώρακα τόπῳ μαντικωτέραν γίνεσθαι, ἐξ ὧν τὰ ἐνύπνια. Cic. d. divin. I 30 cum ergo est somno sevocatus animus a societate et a contagione corporis, tum meminit praeteritorum, praesentia cernit, futura providet; iacet enim corpus dormientis ut mortui, viget autem et vivit animus.

mvp-comment-61-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 260

mvp-comment-61-2 ἐλείξατε, wie durstige Hunde (vgl. zu Ag. 1104 ). Klytämestra hat den Erinyen Opfer gebracht nach der Ermordung des Agamemnon, um deren Groll abzuwenden.

mvp-comment-62-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-62-2 ἀοίνους: οἶνος γὰρ οὐ σπέν δεται Ερινύσιν Schol. Vgl. Soph. Oed. K. 100 ἀοίνοις. Die Spenden, welche den Erinyen ausgegossen werden ( νηφάλιαι σπονδαὶ Schol. zu Soph. a. O.) bestehen aus reinem Quellwasser oder aus Wasser und Honig, vgl. ebd. 469, 481.

mvp-comment-63-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-63-2 νυκτίσεμνα δείπνα sollte noch wie χοὰς ἀοίνους als Apposition zu πολλά stehen, wird aber von einem νυκτίeigenen Verbum regiert. σεμνα dicuntur sacrificia, quae eo ipso, quod nocte fiunt, augustiora sunt et sacrum quasi horrorem incutiunt (Schütz). Vgl. Einl. S. 12.

mvp-comment-64-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-64-2 ὥραν .. θεῶν: zu einer Zeit, welche ihr mit keiner Gottheit teilt (in der „Geisterstunde"); ἐν γὰρ τῷ μεσονυκτίῳ μόναις Ερινύσιν ἀπάρχονται Schol. Der Akk. wie Eur. Bakch. 723

αἳ δὲ τὴν τεταγ μένην ὥραν ἐκίνουν θύρσον ἐς βακχεύματα
. Vgl. zu Cho. 812 .

mvp-comment-65-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-65-2 λὰξ πατούμενα wie Cho. 640 .

mvp-comment-66-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-66-2 ἐγκατιλλώψας: ἐγγελάσας. Διὰ δὲ τούτων ερεθίζει αὐτάς Schol.

mvp-comment-67-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-67-2 ὡς kausal. περὶ ψυχῆς wie Hom. ι 423 πάντας τε δόλους καὶ μῆτιν ὕφαινον ὥς τε περὶ ψυ χῆς, Hel. 946 τοὺς δὲ Μενέλεω ποθῶ λόγους ἀκοῦσαι τίνας ἐρεῖ ψυχῆς πέρι, und in Redensarten wie μάχεσθαι, θέειν, τρέχειν περὶ ψυχῆς, ὁ περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀγών ( Soph. El. 1492 ), doch hier mehr in übertragenem Sinne ,,es ist mir blutiger Ernst um die Sache". φρονήσατε, bringt es euch zum Bewurstsein.

mvp-comment-68-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-68-2 ὄναρ, im Traume euch erscheinend. Der Dichter giebt damit den Zuschauern die richtige Auffassung des Folgenden an die Hand. Vgl. 131.

mvp-comment-69-1 23

mvp-comment-69-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-69-3 Die παρεπιγραφαί geben den äufseren Vorgang an; sie kommen öfter in Handschriften des Aristophanes, bei Tragikern nur hier vor, wie auch die Art der äufseren Handlung vereinzelt steht.

mvp-comment-70-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-70-2 μύζοιτε: zu Ag. 1058 .

mvp-comment-71-1 24

mvp-comment-71-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-71-3 Er hat eben Freunde, die anderer Art sind als die meinigen.

mvp-comment-72-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 261

mvp-comment-72-2 πάθος, was euch und mir widerfahren ist, dafs Orestes die Flucht ergriffen hat.

mvp-comment-73-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-73-2 πέπρακται, ist dein Werk, vgl. Eur. Med. 1064

πάντως πέπρακται ταῦτα κοὐκ ἐκφεύξεται
und dazu Schol. :
ἀντὶ τοῦ κέκριται, εἴμαρται, πέπρωται
. Bentley will hier πέπρωται schreiben nach Prom. 535
τί γὰρ πέπρωται Ζηνὶ πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν
. Vgl. 71 κακῶν δ᾽ ἕκατι κἀγένοντο.

mvp-comment-74-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-74-2 συνωμόται: Ag. 655 .

mvp-comment-75-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-75-2 ἐξεκήραναν, Schol. παρεί λοντο. Hesych. ἐξεκήρανεν· ἐξέ φθειρε.

mvp-comment-76-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-76-2 λαβὲ (wie man dem Hunde zuruft fals") φράζου (,,hab acht") spricht die Chorführerin im Traume.

mvp-comment-77-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-77-2 κύων, ein Jagdhund. Vgl. Aristot. Tiergesch. IV 10 ἐνυπνιάζειν φαίνονται οὐ μόνον ἄνθρωποι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἵπποι καὶ κύνες καὶ βόες, Lucret. IV 988 venantumque canes in molli saepe quiete iactant crura tamen subito vocesque repente mittunt et crebro reducunt naribus auras, ut vestigia si teneant inventa ferarum etc.

mvp-comment-78-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-78-2 πῆμα, das Unglück, dafs Orestes entronnen ist.

mvp-comment-79-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-79-2 Meine gerechten Vorwürfe mögen dein Inneres empfindlich berühren. Hom. Ε 493 δάκε δὲ φρένας Ἕκτορι μύθος.

mvp-comment-80-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-80-2 ἀντίκεντρα wie 469. Weiter ausgeführt wird der Vergleich 156 f.

mvp-comment-81-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-81-2 σοῦ: ἴθι, τρέχε, ὅρμα Hesych. — Schol. :

ἐπουρίσασα τῷ ἐφορμήσασα τῷ Ὀρέστη
Über das demonstrative to Krüger II § 50, 1, 4 .

mvp-comment-82-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-82-2 ἀτμῷ, νηδύος πυρί, dem Atem, der wie Feuer aus deinem Leibe kommt.

mvp-comment-83-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-83-2 δευτέροις διώγμασιν: das erste Mal verfolgten sie ihn von Argos nach Delphi. Der Schatten der Klyt. verschwindet wieder in die Tiefe durch das ἀναπίεσμα).

mvp-comment-84-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 262

mvp-comment-84-2 Parodos (vgl. zu 1). Die Chorführerin erwacht und weckt die nächste Erinye, welche wieder eine andere anstöfst u. s. f. Dann stellen sie sich zu Halbchören zusammen.

mvp-comment-85-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-85-2 ἀπολακτίσασα ἰδώμεθα dem σχῆμα καθ᾿ ὅλον καὶ μέρος entsprechend. Vgl. Aristoph. Vö. 203

ἀνεγείρας τὴν ἐμὴν ἀηδόνα καλοῦμεν αὐτούς
. Krüger I § 56, 9, 1 . τοῦδε φροιμίου, „ob etwas von dem folgenden ( τοῦδε wie ὕμνον τόνδε δέσμιον 306) Vorspiel wirkungslos ist" ( ματᾷ, Schol. μάταιον γίνεται). Der folgende Gesang soll als προοίμιον nur einstweilen eine Ahnung geben, was sie in ihrer Wut leisten können.

mvp-comment-85-3 25

mvp-comment-86-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-86-2 In den zwei ersten Strophenpaaren wechseln, wie sich aus dem Text ergiebt, die Halbchöre (A, B). Im dritten Strophenpaare treten sie zum Gesamtchore zusammen. - In der Aufregung unterbrechen sich im Anfang die Halbehöre: A. ἐπάθομεν, φίλαι, ἐπάθομεν πάθος . . θήρ. B. ἦ πολλὰ δὴ παθοῦσα καὶ μάτην ἐγώ, ὕπνῳ κρατηθεῖσ᾽ ἄγραν ὤλεσα u. s. w.

mvp-comment-87-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-87-2 δυσαχές (schwer zu beklagen) nur hier.

mvp-comment-88-1 26

mvp-comment-88-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-88-3 πέπτωκεν, er ist herausgeraten.

mvp-comment-89-1 27

mvp-comment-89-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-89-3 παῖ Διός: über die syllaba anceps am Ende des Dochmius bei einem Vokativ s. Seidler de vers. dochm. p. 85, Christ Metr. § 466. Vgl. Soph. Ai. 375

σκότος, ἐμὸν φάος, | ἔρεβος κτἑ.

mvp-comment-90-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-90-2 Apollon gehört dem jungen Göttergeschlechte des Zeus an, die Erinyen dem alten des Kronos. Prom. 156

νέοι γὰρ οἰακονόμοι κρατ τοῦσ᾽ Ὀλύμπου, νεοχμοῖς δὲ δὴ νόμοις Ζεὺς ἀθέτως κρατύνει· τὰ πρὶν δὲ πελώρια νῦν ἀιστοῦ. καθιππάσω
wie 734, 782. Schol. κατεπολέμησας, τα 734 κατατρέχεις. Es bedeutet,, mit Hohn und Übermut überrennen, niedertreten“, vgl. λà§ πατεῖν 110.

mvp-comment-91-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-91-2 τοκεύσιν allgemein (von der Mutter).

mvp-comment-92-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 263

mvp-comment-92-2 Cho. 337

τί τῶνδ᾽ εὖ, τί δ᾽ ἄτερ κακῶν
; Ag. 221
τί τῶνδ᾽ ἄνευ κακῶν
; Eur. Suppl. 527
τί τούτων οὐ καλῶς ἔχον
;

mvp-comment-93-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 264

mvp-comment-93-2 ὄνειδος - ὀνειράτων gesuch ter Gleichklang. ἐξ ὀνειράτων μου λόν, in Träumen mir zugerufen (von den Vorwürfen der Klytämestra). Vgl. Soph. Oed. T. 523 ἀλλ᾽ ἦλθε μὲν δὴ τοῦτο τοὔνειδος.

mvp-comment-94-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 264

mvp-comment-94-2 Der Vorwurf gab mir einen Stich ins Herz wie ihn der Wagenlenker mit dem Treibstachel versetzt, den er, um wuchtiger zu stofsen, in der Mitte fafst. Zu beachten sind die gleichartigen oder ähnlich lautenden Formen in Strophe und Antistrophe: μεσολαβεῖ φονολιβῆ, ὑπὸ φρένας ὑπὸ λοβόν περὶ πόδα περὶ κάρα, πάρεστι πάρεστι, βαρὺ τὸ περίβαρυ - βλα συρὸν ἀρόμενον, ἔχειν ἔχειν.

mvp-comment-94-3 28

mvp-comment-95-1 29

mvp-comment-95-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 264

mvp-comment-95-3 Zu Mute ist mir als durchschauerten mich entsetzlich, ja über die Mafsen entsetzlich die Hiebe des geifselnden Henkerknechts. Zu dem Anklang δαΐου δαμίου vgl. παρακοπὰ παραφορά 330. τὸ περίβαρυ wie häufig der Artikel bei δεινός das vorzugsweise Schreckliche, das Schrecklichste bezeichnet.

mvp-comment-96-1 30

mvp-comment-96-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 264

mvp-comment-96-3 Sie bemächtigen sich ganz und gar des Sitzes der Dike, welcher um Fufs, um Haupt von Blutklumpen trieft. Vgl. Soph. Oed. K. 1380

τοιγὰρ τὸ σὸν θάκημα καὶ τοὺς σους θρόνους κρατοῦσιν (Αραί
) und mit Δίκας θρόνον 542 βωμὸν αἴ δεσαι Δίκας, Ag. 395
μέγαν Δίκας βωμόν
, Soph. Ant. 854
ὑψηλὸν ἐς Δίκας βάθρον
, Solon frg. IV 14 σεμνὰ θέμεθλα Δίκης.

mvp-comment-97-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 264

mvp-comment-97-2 Man kann es ansehen, wie der Erdnabel (40) grauenhafte Blutschuld auf sich genommen hat. ἔχειν steht konsekutiv zu ἀρόμενον.

mvp-comment-98-1 31

mvp-comment-98-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 264

mvp-comment-98-3 ,Durch Befleckung des Herdes hat er sich (med. ἐχράνατο) das Seherheiligtum besudelt." Nachdem die Erinyen allgemein von νεώτεροι θεοί gesprochen, wenden sie sich jetzt direkt gegen Apollon. Mit αὐτόσσυτος αὐτόκλητος vgl. αὐτόστονος αὐτοπήμων Sept. 900 .

mvp-comment-99-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-99-2 παρὰ νόμον θεῶν: gegen diesen Göttercomment verfehlte sich auch Prometheus: Prom. 29

θεὸς θεῶν γὰρ οὐχ ὑποπτήσσων χόλον βροτοῖσι τιμὰς ὤπασας πέρα δίκης
, 977 τὸν ἐξαμαρτόντ᾽ εἰς θεοὺς ἐφημέροις πορόντα τιμάς. Vgl. auch Eur. Hipp. 1328
θεοῖσι δ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἔχει νόμος· οὐδεὶς ἀπαντᾶν βούλεται, προθυμίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θέλον τος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀφιστάμεστ᾽ ἀεί
. Die epische Form βρότεος kommt sonst nirgends bei den attischen Dichtern vor. wenn

mvp-comment-99-3 32

mvp-comment-100-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-100-2 Μοίρας φθίσας: Apollon das Amt der Erinyen vernichtet, so vernichtet er damit die Satzungen der Mören, durch welche den Erinyen ihr Amt zugeteilt ist. Vgl. 336, 395.

mvp-comment-101-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-101-2 καμοί γε λυπρός (ἐστι κτέ, und dabei kränkt er mich, ohne doch diesem zu helfen. tov wie τῷ 137.

mvp-comment-102-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-102-2 ὑπό ἐλευθεροῦται (Wechsel des Subjekts): vgl. 339, Suppl. 234

οὐδὲ μὴ 'ν "Αιδου θα νὼν φύγῃ ματαίων αἰτίας πράξας τάδε· κἀκεῖ δικάζει ταμπλακήμαθ', ὡς λόγος, Ζεὺς ἄλλος ἐν καμοῦσιν ὑστάτας δίκας
. Wegen des Präsens ἐλευθεροῦται κu Ag. 131 .

mvp-comment-103-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-103-2 ποτιτρόπαιος, ἐναγής Schol., schuldbeladen. μιάστορα, ἀλά στορα wie Soph. El. 603 . Es wird ihm aus seiner Schuld ( σίνος wie Ag. 399 ) ein anderer Rächer anfs Haupt erwachsen.

mvp-comment-104-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-104-2 erstes Epeisodion. Apollon tritt wieder hervor und jagt nachher die Erinyen aus seinem Tempel: der Chor tritt also auf die Bühne heraus und Apollon folgt ihnen. Damit wird die zu 63 erwähnte Maschinerie zurückgedreht.

mvp-comment-105-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-105-2 Schol. τραγικώτερον ὄφιν εἶπεν τὸ βέλος διὰ τὸν ιόν (Gift, Pfeil), πτηνὸν δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐπτερώσθαι. Hom. Π 773 ιοί τε πτερόεν τες ἀπὸ νευρῆφι θορόντες. σηλάτου, weil Apollon χρυσότοξος ( Pind. O1. XIV 10 , vgl. Soph. Oed. T. χρυσ

mvp-comment-106-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-106-2 θρόμβους φόνου οὓς ἀφείλ κυσας, wie 264 die Erinyen dem Orestes das Blut aussaugen wollen.

mvp-comment-107-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 265

mvp-comment-107-2 ,,Wo kopfabschneidende, augenausgrabende blutige Gerichte gehalten werden." καρανιστήρες δίκαι wie τύχη σωτήρ Ag. 669 . Vgl. auch λευστῆρα μόρον Sept. 181

καρανιστὴς μόρος
Eur. Rhes. 817 . wird."

mvp-comment-107-3 33

mvp-comment-108-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 266

mvp-comment-108-2 χλοῦνις ist nur aus dieser Stelle bekannt. Es scheint mit χλόη, χλόος zusammenzuhängen und wie χλούνης mit ἀφριστής erklärt wurde: χλουδεῖν γὰρ τὸ ἀφρίζειν τινὲς Δωριέων ἔλεγον (Schol. zu Hom. I 539 ), so dürfte χλοῦνις den Schaum des männlichen Samens bezeichnen, der Sinn also sein: ,Wo durch Entmannung der Saft der Kinderzeugung geschädigt Unsicher ist auch die Bedeutung des Wortes ακρωνία. Das Schol. :

κακῶν ἄθροισις ἢ λιθοβολίας. Ηρωδιανὸς δὲ τὸ σύστημα καὶ ἄθροισμα
soll wohl lauten: κακῶν ἄθροισις ἡ λιθοβολία. Darnach erhielte man den Sinn: „,Wo als Krönung der Qualen die Steinigung stattfindet." Auch anderswo ( Bekk. Anecd. p. 372, 2 , Etym. M. p. 53, 41 , Hesych.) findet sich die Erklärung άθροισμα und σύστημα neben ἀκρότης, ἀκμή, παράστασις, πλῆθος. Aber sie scheint blofs aus unserer Stelle gewonnen sein und das folgende te muſs und" bedeuten, ἀκρωνία also eine Marter bezeichnen. Deshalb ist die von H. Stephanus angenommene Bedeutung ἀκρωτηριασμός (Verstümmelung an Händen und Fülsen) wahrscheinlich, wie ein Schol., welcher χλοῦνις ἀκρωνία verbindet, dieses mit ἡ ἀκμαία ἀποκοπή erklärt. Davies vermutet ἄκρων του μαί. μύζουσιν οἰκτισμὸν πολύν d. i. das Stöhnen der Gepfählten ist herzzerreifsend. Eine ähnzu liche Zusammenstellung der ärgsten Qualen kommt Plat. Gorg. p. 473 C vor: ἐὰν στρεβλῶται καὶ ἐκτέμνηται καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐκκάηται καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον ἀνασταυρωθῇ καὶ καταπιττωθῇ. Vgl. Eur. Iph. Τ. 1429 ὡς ἢ κατὰ στύφλου πέτρας ῥίψωμεν ἢ 'ν σκόλοψι πήξωμεν δέμας. Als eine nur Barbaren zukommende Strafart wird das Pfählen Herod. IX 79
τὰ πρέπει μᾶλλον βαρβάροισι ποιέειν ἤπερ Ελλησι,
bezeichnet: sagt Pausanias zu dem Tegeaten, welcher die Leiche des Mardonios zur Sühne für Leonidas aufzuspielsen vorschlägt.

mvp-comment-108-3 34

mvp-comment-109-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 266

mvp-comment-109-2 ὑπὸ ῥάχιν ist in der Handschrift vielleicht mit Recht ὑπόρραχιν geschrieben. Wenigstens entspricht dieses der Aussprache.

mvp-comment-110-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 266

mvp-comment-110-2 οἵας ἑορτῆς (ironisch) στέργηθρα ἔχουσαι θεοὶς ἀπόπτυστοί ἐστε. ὑφηγεῖται, führt (weist) darauf hin. Prom. 98

ὅμοια μορφῇ γλῶσσά σου γηρύεται
, Catull. LXIV

mvp-comment-111-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 266

mvp-comment-111-2 Eumenides, quibus anguino redimita capillo frons exspirantis praeportat pectoris iras.

mvp-comment-112-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 266

mvp-comment-112-2 ἐν χρηστηρίοις τρίβεσθαι μύσος s. v. a. χρηστηρίοις ἐντρίβεσθαι (Schol. προστρίβεσθαι) μύ σος, eigentlich von sich Greuel auf das Heiligtum abreiben" d. h. durch Berührung das Heiligtum mit Greuel besudeln. πλουσίοισι: die Pracht des Tempels steht in Widerspruch mit der ekelhaften Gestalt der Erinyen. Vgl. Soph. Oed. T. 151 τᾶς πολυχρύσου Πυθῶνος, Hom. I 404 .

mvp-comment-113-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-113-2 Schol. μόναι, ὡς ἀνήμερα θηρία. Vielmehr wird ἄνευ βοτῆgos durch den folgenden Vers erklärt: sein." ,Kein Gott mag euer Hirte So spricht Apollon als vóUber δὲ zu Ag. 437 . μιος.

mvp-comment-113-3 35

mvp-comment-114-1 36

mvp-comment-114-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-114-3 πῶς δή, zu Ag. 548 .

mvp-comment-115-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-115-2 ἔχρησας ὥστε: zu Ag. 1394 f.

mvp-comment-116-1 37

mvp-comment-116-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-116-3 κλέψαι (mit List bewerkstelligen) wie Soph. El. 37 der dem Orestes erteilte Auftrag des Phöbos lautet: δόλοισι κλέψαι χειρὸς ἐνδίκους σφαγάς. τί μήν: zu Ag. 14 .

mvp-comment-117-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-117-2 Und dann nahmst du es auf dich, dem frischen Morde eine Zuflucht zu bieten. Vgl. Plat. Phil. p. 19A

ἐμὲ τοῦ λόγου διάδοχον παντελῶς ὑποστάντα. νέου
: es ist nicht so schlimm, wenn nach längerer Zeit infolge von Sühnungen und Reinigungen die Blutschuld abgeschwächt ist. Vgl. 238 f.

mvp-comment-118-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-118-2 τὰς προπομπούς: wenn du den Orestes hieher bestellt hast, so müssen auch seine Geleiterinnen hieher kommen.

mvp-comment-119-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-119-2 πρόσφορον (dienlich, zuträglich) (ἐστὶ τὰς προπομποὺς oder ὑμᾶς μολεῖν. Stanley vermutet πρόσφοροι.

mvp-comment-120-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-120-2 τοῦτο hat Bezug auf τὰς προπομπούς, also τὸ προπέμπειν d. i. διώκειν τοὺς μητροκτόνους.

mvp-comment-121-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-121-2 τιμή und γέρας wie 422 (Ehrenamt). Doch klingt γέρας καλόν spättisch.

mvp-comment-122-1 38

mvp-comment-122-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-122-3 τί γὰρ γυναῖκας ποιεῖτε; Denn aus ἐλαύνομεν ergänzt sich der allgemeine Begriff des Anthuens. ἥτις nach γυναῖκας wie Hom. Τ 260 ἐρινύες, αἵ τ᾽ ὑπὸ γαῖαν ἀνθρώπους τίνυνται, ὅ τίς κ᾿ ἐπίορκον ομόσσῃ, Soph. El. 1506 τοῖς πᾶσιν, ὅστις πέρα πράσσειν γε τῶν νόμων θέλει, Ai. 760 , Eur. Hek. 359

δεσποτῶν ὠμῶν φρένας τύχοιμ᾽ ἂν ὅστις ἀργύρου μ' ὠνήσε ται,
Med. 220 , Androm. 180, El. 934 , Hel. 942, frg. 347, 778. Über den Konjunktiv ohne άv vgl. 234, 337, 664, zu Ag. 762 und Krüger I § 54,

mvp-comment-123-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 267

mvp-comment-123-2 αὐθέντης wie αὐτόχειρ, wer sein eigenes Blut vergiefst, indem er Blutsverwandte umbringt. Vgl. Ag. 1572 , Eur. Herc. 839 . Es verstärkt also die Bedeutung von ὅμαιμος. Dafs nur derjenige, der Blutsverwandte tötet, der Rache der Erinyen verfällt, bringen die Erinyen auch 608 vor, um sich wegen der unterlassenen Verfolgung der Klytämestra zu rechtfertigen.

mvp-comment-123-3 39

mvp-comment-124-1 40

mvp-comment-124-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 268

mvp-comment-124-3 ἄτιμά ἐστι. παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἤρκεσεν, kraftlos sind nach deinen Reden, daher das Präteritum). Mit παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀρκεῖν vgl. 849, Ag. 239 und Ausdrücke wie παρ' ὀλίγον εἶναι, παρ᾽ οὐδὲν κήδεσθαι, παρὰ μικρὸν ἡγεῖσθαι.

mvp-comment-125-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 268

mvp-comment-125-2 "Ηρας πιστώματα, der Bund, den die Ehegottheiten geschlossen haben. Ἥρα τελεία wie frg. 329 Ἥρα τελεία, Ζηνὸς εὐναία δάμαρ. Sie heifst so als die Göttin der Ehe, welche dem Bündnisse die Weihe giebt. Denn τέλος (Weihe) ὁ γάμος ἐκαλεῖτο Poll. III 38 . Schol. zu Aristoph. Thesm. 973

Ἥρα τελεία καὶ Ζεὺς τέλειος ἐτιμῶντο ἐν τοῖς γάμοις, ὡς πρυτάνεις ὄντες τῶν γάμων. τέλος δὲ ὁ γάμος
. Daher τέλος θαλεροῖο γάμοιο Hom. v 74 , γαμήλιον τέλος unten 838.

mvp-comment-126-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 268

mvp-comment-126-2 Die eheliche Verbindung, über welche Dike wacht, steht höher als der Eid, weil das Bündnis zu einer Bestimmung des Schicksals wird ( μόρσιμος). Vgl. 962. Die Monogamie führte man auf Kekrops zurück nach Athen. XIII p. 555 D ἐν δὲ ᾿Αθήναις πρῶτος Κέκροψ μίαν ἑνὶ ἔζευξεν.

mvp-comment-126-3 41

mvp-comment-127-1 42

mvp-comment-127-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 268

mvp-comment-127-3 Wenn du den Mördern von Gatten gegenüber lässig bist, so dafs du keine Rache an ihnen nimmst und sie nicht ingrimmig mit strafendem Blicke verfolgst u. s. w. Über τὸ μή zu Ag. 1589 . πτεύειν: Ζη Cho. 1 . ἐπο-

mvp-comment-128-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 268

mvp-comment-128-2 Das eine (die That des Orestes) nimmst du dir sehr zu Herzen, das andere (die That der Klyt.) behandelst du augenscheinlich ruhiger (von dem anderen läfst du dich nicht aufregen); du bist also parteiisch.

mvp-comment-129-1 43

mvp-comment-129-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 268

mvp-comment-129-3 καὶ . . τίθου, und mache dir nur Mühe zu Mühe; etwas anderes wirst du mit der Verfolgung nicht erreichen. πόνῳ πόνον wie Soph. Ai. 866

πόνος πόνῳ πόνον φέρει
. Vgl. Pers. 1042
δόσιν κακὰν κακῶν κακοῖς
und die besonders bei Euripides häufigen Ausdrücke wie ἄχεα ἄχεσι, πήματα πήμασι, δάκρυα δάκρυσι, φόνῳ φονος.

mvp-comment-130-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 268

mvp-comment-130-2 οὐδ᾽ ἂν δεχοίμην : zu Ag. 287 (,, nicht einmal geschenkt möchte ich dein Ehrenamt annehmen“). — ὥστε: zu Ag. 1394 .

mvp-comment-131-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-131-2 Du bedarfst freilich meiner Ehren nicht; denn immerhin bist du grofs am Thron des Zeus. - πάρ: durch die epische Apokope wird die Auflösung der Länge vermieden.

mvp-comment-132-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-132-2 δίκας tritt als inneres Objekt zu μέτειμι τόνδε ( Ag. 1666 ). Eur. Bakeh. 345 τῆς σῆς δ᾽ ἀνοίας τόνδε τὸν διδάσκαλον δίκην μέτειμι und zu Cho. 144 . Das Präsens ἐκκυνηγετῶ, weil bei diesen Worten der Chor (durch den linken Zugang der Bühne) hinausstürmt. Dagegen hat μέτειμι die gewöhnliche Bedeutung des Fut. ( Krüger II § 53, 1, 6 nimmt hier wie Sept. 360

εἶμι
als Präsens).

mvp-comment-133-1 44

mvp-comment-133-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-133-3 Der Daktylus des dritten Fulses ist gebildet wie 449, 589, Ag. 1584 u. a. Vgl. zu Cho. 567 .

mvp-comment-134-1 45

mvp-comment-134-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-134-3 Der Relativsatz ὃς προδῷ (zu 211) σφ' ἑκών vertritt einen Dativ zu δεινὴ πέλει. Der Schol. erinnert an Hom. X 358

φράζει νῦν μή τοί τι θεῶν μήνιμα γένωμαι
. Apollon tritt zurück in den Tempel. Dann, nachdem die Bühne vollständig leer ist, ändert sich wie Soph. Ai. 814 die Scenendekoration; die neue Hauptdekoration stellt den Tempel der Athena Polias in Athen vor mit dem Bildnisse der Göttin. Orestes erscheint und kniet an dem Bildnisse nieder. Zwischen dem ersten und zweiten Teile mufs man sich geraume Zeit vergangen denken. Vgl. 284 f.

mvp-comment-135-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-135-2 ist gewissermafsen ein zweiter Prolog vor der Epiparodos (vgl. zu_1).

mvp-comment-136-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-136-2 αλάστορα, den infolge einer Blutschuld Umherirrenden. Vgl. Einl. S. 19 N.

mvp-comment-137-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-137-2 προστρόπαιος wie 448 einer der als befleckt um Sühne fleht. ἀφοίβαντον, ἀκάθαρτον Schol. und Hesych.

mvp-comment-137-3 46

mvp-comment-138-1 47

mvp-comment-138-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 269

mvp-comment-138-3 ἀμβλύς und προστετριμμένος von der Befleckung, welche durch Berührung abgerieben und matt gemacht ist, auf die befleckte Person übertragen. Von einer Reinigung, die dem Orestes bei den Trözeniern zu teil geworden sein soll, berichtet Paus. II 31, 8

τοῦ δὲ ἱεροῦ τοῦ ᾿Απόλλωνός ἐστιν οἶκοδόμημα ἔμπροσθεν, Ὀρέστου και λουμένη σκηνή. πρὶν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ αἵματι καθαρθῆναι τῆς μητρός, Τροιζηνίων οὐδεὶς πρότερον ἤθελεν αὐτὸν οἴκῳ δέξασθαι· καθίσαντες δὲ ἐνταῦθα ἐκάθαιρον καὶ εἱστίων, ἐς ὁ ἀφήγνισαν
. . . καθῆραι δέ φασιν Ορέστην καθαρσίοις καὶ ἄλλοις καὶ ὕδατι τῷ ἀπὸ τῆς ἱππου κρήνης. Aschylos spricht 282 und 581 blofs von einer Reinigung durch Apollon (vgl. Cho. 1057 ). Der unschädliche Verkehr mit anderen Menschen war eine Probe der Reinheit (283) und trug dazu bei, das Schuldbewusstsein abzuschwächen. πρὸς | ἄλλοισιν wie Soph. Oed. Τ. 555 ἐπὶ [ τὸν σεμνόμαντιν, Phil. 626 ἐπὶ | ναῦν, Oed. K. 495 ἐν | τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι.

mvp-comment-139-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-139-2 ἐκπερῶν: ich bin zu anderen Häusern und in Verkehr mit den Menschen gekommen, als ich über Land und Meer wanderte.

mvp-comment-140-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-140-2 Dem Auftrag des Loxias gemäfs nahe ich deinem Tempel. Vgl. 79 f. Zu δῶμα ergänzt sich τὸ σόν leicht.

mvp-comment-141-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-141-2 βρέτας τὸ σὸν φυλάσσων (wie 442 f.), dein Bild bewachend d. i. es nicht verlassend. αὐτοῦ drückt den Entschlufs aus nicht vorher von der Stelle zu weichen.

mvp-comment-142-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-142-2 Epiparodos (vgl. zu 1). Der Chor tritt zerstreut auf ( τινὲς δέ φασιν ἐν τῇ ἐπιδείξει τῶν Εὐμενίδων σποράδην εἰσαγαγόντα τὸν χορὸν τοσοῦτον ἐκπλῆξαι τὸν δῆμον κτέ. im βίος Αἰσχύλου); zuerst erscheint wie Soph. Ai. 866 der eine Halbchor, dem der Koryphaios als Führer vorausgeht; den Worten der Führerin (1) erwidert der Halbchor (2). Dann kommen nach einander die sechs Mitglieder des anderen Halbchors (3-8). Erst bei 307 ( χορὸν ἅψωμεν) ordnen sie sich in Reihe und Glied. τόδε auf den Boden deutend, wo sie Blutspuren zu sehen glaubt, vgl. αἵματι στάζοντα χείρας 41 f., wiewohl Orestes jetzt von Apollon gereinigt ist. Zu 281.

mvp-comment-143-1 48

mvp-comment-143-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-143-3 Das Blut ist ihm ein uŋvvτὴρ ἄφθεγκτος. Vgl. zu Ag. 82 und ἀφώνους μάρτυρας Eur. Hipp. 1076 .

mvp-comment-144-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-144-2 ὡς γὰρ κύων τετραυματισμέ νον νεβρὸν κτἑ.

mvp-comment-145-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-145-2 πρός: vgl. Ag. 344

πρὸς οὐδὲν . . τεκμήριον
und unten zu 1006. πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σταλαγμόν d. i. πρὸς αἵματος σταλαγμόν.

mvp-comment-146-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-146-2 ανδροκμής hier nicht Männer (Menschen) ermüdend (tötend)" wie 957, Cho. 888 , Eur. Suppl. 525

ἀνδροκμήτας προσφέρων αγωνίας,
sondern den Mann (Orestes) ermüdend". Schömann vermutet άg θροκμήσι und Heimsäth betrachtet das Schol. μεγαλοκμῆσιν, welches er in μελοκμῆσιν ändert, als Bestätigung von ἀρθροκμῆσι.

mvp-comment-147-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-147-2 σπλάγχνον: τὸ ἡμέτερον Schol. πεποίμανται, „ist abgetrieben worden".

mvp-comment-148-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-148-2 ἀπτέροις (51) ποτήμασιν: zu Ag. 82 . νεώς von dem Schiffe des Orestes.

mvp-comment-149-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-149-2 Hesych. καταπτακών· καταπτήξας (nach der Verbesserung von Lobeck für καταπλακών· καταπλήξας).

mvp-comment-150-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 270

mvp-comment-150-2 Asyndeton bei der Erklärung ( ὀσμὴ γὰρ κτέ). προσγελάwie

τῶνδε προσσαίνει σέ τι;
Prom. 861 , παιδός με σαίνει φθόγγος Soph. Ant. 1214 , blickt mich bekannt und traut an, erweckt in mir eine willkommene Erinnerung, ein angenehmes Gefühl.

mvp-comment-150-3 49

mvp-comment-151-1 50

mvp-comment-151-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 271

mvp-comment-151-3 ὅρα ruft der Halbchor der spähenden Führerin zu. Soph. Oed. K. 118

ὅρα. τίς ἄρ᾽ ἦν; ποῦ ναίει; .. προσδέρκου, λευσσέ νιν, προσπεύθου πανταχῇ.
μάλ᾽ αὖ (,,gar abermal" d. h. ich wiederhole es) wie μάλ' αὖθις Cho. 650 .

mvp-comment-151-4 51

mvp-comment-152-1 52

mvp-comment-152-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 271

mvp-comment-152-3 Mit ὅδε weist die Führerin des zweiten Halbchors auf Orestes Wenn die Lesart γουνόν hin. richtig ist (vgl. Anhang), so scheint Aschylos das Homerische γουνὸν Αθηνάων ἱεράων (λ 323) von der Akropolis verstanden zu haben. In dem delphischen Orakel bei Plut. Thes. c. 3 , Schol. zu Eur. Med. 679 , Apollod. III 15, 6 wechseln die Lesarten πρὶν δημὸν ᾿Αθηνέων εἰσαφικέσθαι, πρὶν γουνὸν ᾿Αθηναίων ἀφικέσθαι, πρὶν ἐς ἄκρον Αθηναίων ἀφίκηαι. ζάθεον ist willkürliche Ergänzung zur Herstellung eines Trimeters, wie er die fünf folgenden Teile beginnt; ὡς scheint dem Sinne zu entsprechen:,,hier wieder eine hochheilige Höhe als Schutz, wie er sich einbildet, innehabend".

mvp-comment-152-4 53

mvp-comment-153-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 271

mvp-comment-153-2 ὑπόδικος: ὑπεύθυνος, χρε ώστης, ἔνοχος δίκης Hesych. Er will sich vor Gericht rechtfertigen wegen Gewaltthat. Mit χερῶν vgl. αυτόχειρ.

mvp-comment-154-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 271

mvp-comment-154-2 αἷμα μητρῷον τὸ ( ὃ) χαμαὶ διερὸν οἴχεται πέδοι χύμενον δυσ αγκόμιστον ( δυσανακομιστόν ἐστι, das Mutterblut, welches auf den Boden geflossen ist, zur Erde vergossen, ist nicht wieder zurückzubringen. Mit δυσαγκόμιστον vgl. τίς ἂν πάλιν ἀγκαλέσαιτο Ag. 1005 f. Die epische Form χύμενον auch Cho. 400 , Eur. Herakl. 76 .

mvp-comment-155-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 271

mvp-comment-155-2 In δεῖ σ᾿ ἀντιδοῦναι ἐρυθρὸν πέλανον ῥοφεῖν ἀπὸ ζῶντος ἐκ μελέων steht der Infin. ῥοφεῖν wie in δοῦναι οἶνόν τινι πιεῖν. ἐρυθρὸν πέλανον: Pers. 818

πέλανος αἱματοσφαγής
, Etym. M. p. 695, 15
Ἀττικοὶ λέγουσι πέλανον πᾶν τὸ πεπηγός
.

mvp-comment-156-1 54

mvp-comment-156-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 271

mvp-comment-156-3 ἀντίποινα ματροφόνου δύας, Bufse für den muttermordenden Schmerz d. i. für den von Schmerzen begleiteten Muttermord. Vgl. zu Ag. 735 .

mvp-comment-157-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-157-2 ἤλιτεν θεὸν . . τοκῆας wie ἀθανάτους ἀλιτέσθαι Hom. δ 378 , ἐκ γὰρ δή μ' ἀπάτησε καὶ ἤλιτεν 1 375, ὅ τις σφ᾽ ἀλίτηται Τ 265 u. a.

mvp-comment-158-1 55

mvp-comment-158-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-158-3 Der Ahndung der Erinyen fallen diejenigen anheim, welche sich gegen die drei Hauptgebote der griechischen Sittenlehre verfehlen. Vgl. zu 548. So sagt Horaz carm. II 13, 5 von dem, welcher der schlimmsten Verbrechen fähig ist, illum et parentis crediderim sui fregisse cervicem et penetralia sparsisse nocturno cruore hospitis. - Wegen des Plur. ἀσεβοῦντες nach dem kollektiven τὶς ἄλλος Krüger I § 58, 3, 5 . Die epische Form τοκῆας wie Eur. Phoen. 829

βασιλῆας
.

mvp-comment-159-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-159-2 εὔθυνος: δικαστής Schol. Pers. 830

Ζεύς τοι κολαστὴς τῶν ὑπερκόμπων ἄγαν φρονημάτων ἔπεστιν, εὔθυνος βαρύς
.

mvp-comment-160-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-160-2 δελτογράφῳ: Soph. frg. 535

θὲς δ᾽ ἐν φρενὸς δέλτοισι τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους
, Cic. Acad. II 1
ut nos litteris consignamus quae monumentis mandare volumus, sic ille (Lucullus) in animo res insculptas habebat
und zu Cho. 448 . Cho. 1 . ἐπωπα: 20

mvp-comment-161-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-161-2 zweites Epeisodion. Orestes ruft Athena zu Hilfe. Die Chorführerin weist jeden Beistand zurück.

mvp-comment-162-1 56

mvp-comment-162-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-162-3 καιρούς d. i. die rechte Zeit für das Reden wie für das Schweigen, vgl. Plat. Staat p. 374 Cov παριεὶς τοὺς καιρούς und zu Cho. 580 . Diese Stelle scheint die Vorlage für frg. I der Eumen. des Ennius gewesen zu sein: Ita sapere opino esse optumum, ut pro viribus Tacere ac fabulari tute noveris.

mvp-comment-163-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-163-2 μητροκτόνον μίασμα: Vgl. κηλὶς μητροκτόνος Eur. Iph. T. 1200 und zu Ag. 735 . Wenn die Erinyen 247 u. a. immer noch Blut sehen, so wollen sie jede Möglichkeit der Reinigung eines Muttermörders in Abrede stellen.

mvp-comment-164-1 57

mvp-comment-164-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 272

mvp-comment-164-3 ποταίνιον ὄν, als es noch frisch war. Vgl. Cho. 1053 . πρὸς ἑστία θ. Φ. gehört zu ἠλάθη. χοιροκτόνοις (zu Ag. 735 ): Ferkelblut galt als entsühnend und wurde bei Reinigungsopfern vielfach gebraucht, so bei den περίστια vor Be- ginn der Volksversammlung (Schol. zu Aristoph. Ekkl. 128 , Poll. VIII 104 ), denen die römischen suovetaurilia entsprechen, und sonst, vgl. zu 453 und Plaut. Men. 292 . Einl. S. 17 N. 2.

mvp-comment-165-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-165-2 πολὺς . . ἐξ ἀρχῆς λόγος d.i. ich würde viel zu sagen haben, wenn ich von Anfang an erzählen wollte.

mvp-comment-166-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-166-2 Schol. ἐβλάπτοντο γὰρ οἱ μυσαροῖς ξυντυγχάνοντες.

mvp-comment-167-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-167-2 Der Vers, welcher dem Zusammenhange der Stelle, nach der Phöbos den Orestes gereinigt hat, nicht entspricht, ist von Musgrave ausgeschieden worden. Der Sinn ist:,,alles (also auch die Befleckung) entkräftet die mit ihm alternde Zeit" d. i. je älter eine Sache wird, um so mehr wird sie geschwächt. Die Zeit wird als alternd mit dem Alternden gedacht, vgl. Prom. 1013

ἀλλ' ἐκδιδάσκει πάνθ' ὁ γηράσκων χρόνος
. Ein ähnlicher Vers findet sich bei Stob. fl. 126, 8 χρόνος δ᾽ ἀμαυροῦ πάντα κεἰς λήθην ἄγει.

mvp-comment-168-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-168-2 Ἀθηναία, die alte feierliche, in Inschriften bis auf die Zeit des Euklides herab häufig (gewöhnlich mit Artikel ἡ ᾿Αθηναία) vorkommende Form, auch 299, 617, Eur. Iph. T. 1436 , sonst bei den Tragikern Ἀθάνα.

mvp-comment-169-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-169-2 κτήσεται, nämlich als Herrin dieses Landes ", also für Attika. Vgl. zu 765.

mvp-comment-170-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-170-2 αὐτόν scil. ἐμέ. τὸν Ἀργεῖον λεὼν . . σύμμαχον: Schol. :

ὡς τότε συμμαχούντων Ἀργείων Ἀθηναίοις
. Einl. S. 23. δικαίως, ὀρθῶς, ἀληθῶς, aufrichtig, ehrlich. Vgl. πανδίκως εὐσεβής Suppl. 424
ὀρθῶς ἐνδίκως τ᾽ ἐπώνυμον
Sept. 392
ἣν εὑρεθῇς ἐς τήνδε μὴ δίκαιος ὤν
Soph. Trach. 411 .

mvp-comment-171-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-171-2 Die Gottheit hört gern von den Stätten, wo sie besonders verehrt wird. Daher ist bei Anrufungen der Götter die Aufzählung solcher Örtlichkeiten beliebt. Vgl. Soph. Ant. 1118 f. Mit εἴτε — εἴτε, wie hier, Aristoph. Wo. 269

ἔλθετε εἴτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ Ὀλύμπου κορυφαῖς ἱεραῖς χιονοβλήτοισι κάθησθε κτέ. χώρας τόποις
steht wie ein einziger Begrif, daher Λιβυστικοῖς. Vgl. ποῖον . . γαίας πέδον Sept. 291
, χθονὸς . . τηλουρόν. . πέδον
Prom. 1
τὸ Πυθικὸν Θεοῦ μαντείον
Soph. Oed. T. 242
ὄγκον ὀνόματος μητρῷον
Trach. 817
, Ηπειρώτις ψυχὴ γυναικῶν
Eur. Andr. 159 u. Ähnliches oft, z. B. unten 327.

mvp-comment-172-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 273

mvp-comment-172-2 γενεθλίου: Schol. ( σημείωσαι) ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο οἴεται αὐτὴν Τριτογένειαν. Nach Herod. IV 180 (vgl. Paus. I 14, 6 ) glaubten die am Tritonischen See wohnenden Auseer (indem sie eine ihrer Gottheiten mit Athena identifizierten) τὴν ᾿Αθηναίην Ποσειδέωνος εἶναι θυγατέρα καὶ τῆς Τριτωνίδος λίμνης. Dals Aschylos der gewöhnlichen Sage sich anschliefst, zeigt 667 f. Er scheint also den Ort der Geburt an den See oder vielmehr Strom ( πόρου) Triton zu verlegen. In Wirklichkeit ist es ur- sprünglich die gleiche Vorstellung, wenn Athena als Blitzgöttin dem Haupte des Wolkensammlers Zeus, dem Wolkenberge, und wenn sie der Tritonischen See, den himmlischen Wassern, entstammt. Denn dafs die Tritonische See ursprünglich am Himmel war, ergiebt sich schon daraus, dafs sie nicht nur in Libyen, sondern auch anderwärts angenommen wurde ( Paus. VIII 26, 6 u. IX 33, 7, Strab. IX p. 407 ). Vgl. Schwartz, Der Ursprung der Mythologie. S. 87.

mvp-comment-173-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 274

mvp-comment-173-2 τίθησιν . . πόδα erklärt man ,,aufrecht schreitet oder sitzt" (vgl. Hom. p 158 ἥμενος ἢ ἕρπων), weil der sitzenden Göttin die Füfse mit dem Gewande bedeckt sind. Aber eine solche Erklärung von κατηρεφῆ ist mindestens weit hergeholt. In der Deutung von Dutheil „visible ou invisible" und Hermann: sive palam incedens sive latens ( Hom. E 186

νεφέλῃ εἰλυμένος ὤμους
) opem fert amicis, worin κατηρεφής der durch eine Wolke verhüllte Fufs sein soll, lässt sich ỏodóv schwer verstehen. Es scheint vielmehr ὀρθὸν πόδα den hohen, gleichsam steilen Fufs (vgl. ὀρθόπους Soph. Ant. 985 ) der hochgeschürzten Göttin zu bezeichnen, wie sich κατηρεφῆ auf das lange Gewand bezieht.

mvp-comment-174-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 274

mvp-comment-174-2 φίλοις ἀρήγουσα: Der Dichter scheint weniger an die Auseer als an die Athener zu denken, welche dem libyschen König Inaros zu Hilfe gezogen waren ( Thuk. I 104 ff. ). Vgl. die ähnliche Anspielung auf Zeitverhältnisse in Eur. El. 1347 νώ δ᾽ ἐπὶ πόντον Σικελὸν σπουδῇ σώσοντε νεῶν πρῴρας ἐνάλους. Φλεγραίαν πλάκα, Schauplatz des Gigantenkampfes, bei welchem Athena, Φλεγραίων ὀλέ τειρα Γιγάντων (Prokl. hymn. 32), unter anderen den Enkelados tötete ( Eur. Ion 209 ).

mvp-comment-175-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 274

mvp-comment-175-2 κλύει θεός, es hört ein Gott auch in der Ferne. Vgl. Eur. Iph. T. 1447 κλύεις γὰρ αὐδὴν καίπερ οὐ παρὼν θεᾶς. Vielleicht hat ursprünglich πρόσωθεν οὖσ όμως geheilsen. es

mvp-comment-175-3 58

mvp-comment-176-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 274

mvp-comment-176-2 γένοιτο nach ἔλθοι, s. g. Assimilation der Modi. Vgl. Soph. Ai. 1217

γενοίμαν. . ὑπὸ πλάκα Σουνίου, τὰς ἱερὰς ὅπως προσείποιμεν ᾿Αθάνας
, Krüger I § 54, 8, 3 .

mvp-comment-177-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 274

mvp-comment-177-2 παρημελημένον d. i. so dafs keiner nach dir fragt ( ἄιστον ἄπυστον). Sept. 689

θεοῖς μὲν ἤδη πως παρημελήμεθα
.

mvp-comment-178-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 274

mvp-comment-178-2 ,,Ohne erfahren zu haben wo im Herzen die Freude wohnt“, weil du keine Freude genieſsen wirst. Vgl. 426 ὅπου τὸ χαίρειν μηδαμοῦ νομίζεται. Etwas anders Soph. Oed. K. 1217

τὰ τέρποντα δ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἴδοις ὅπου
.

mvp-comment-179-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 274

mvp-comment-179-2 Du eine blutleere Weide, nur Schatten von solchen die Blut haben, erwiderst mir nicht einmal?

mvp-comment-180-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-180-2 καὶ ζῶν . . οὐδὲ . . σφαγείς, sogar lebend und nicht erst geschlachtet. οὐδὲ für καὶ οὐ wie öfter bei Dichtern ( Krüger II § 69, 60 ). μὲ δαίσεις wie Eur. Or. 15

ἔδαισε δ᾽ οὖν νιν τέκν᾽ ἀποκτείνας Ατρεύς.

mvp-comment-180-3 59

mvp-comment-181-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-181-2 δέσμιον σέθεν wie δέσμιος φρενῶν 333: zu Cho. 235 . Der besinnungraubende" Gesang der Erinyen ,, schlingt die Bande um den Frevler". Der Ausdruck erinnert an magische Künste (vgl. Plat. Ges. XI p. 933 A μαγγανείαις καὶ ἐπῳδαῖς καὶ καταδέσεσι).

mvp-comment-182-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-182-2 Unter der Begleitung der Anapäste, welche der Koryphaios vorträgt, ordnet sich der Chor in Reih und Glied, um sein Bannlied (322 ff.) zu singen und mit entsprechendem Tanz zu begleiten, indem die Figuren ( σχήματα) des Reigens, besonders bei den Ephymnien, die Idee des Bannenden und Bestrickenden zum Ausdruck bringen.

mvp-comment-183-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-183-2 δεδόκηκεν wie Prom. 402

δοκήσει
, Sept. 1027
δοκησάτω
, Eur. Med. 763
δεδόκησαι
u. a.

mvp-comment-184-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-184-2 Schol. δεδόκηκεν ἡμῖν λέξαι τίνα τρόπον τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους λάχη ἐφοδεύομεν. Vielmehr steht λάχη (,,das mir zugefallene Amt) wie 335, 348, 389, wie es 931 τὰ κατ᾿ ἀνθρώπους ἔλαχον διέπειν heifst. - ἐπινωμᾷ: ἐπισκοπεῖ und στάσις: σύστημα Schol.

mvp-comment-185-1 60

mvp-comment-185-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-185-3 Mit εὐθυδίκαιοι (gerecht richtend) vgl. ὀρθοδίκαιος 995. μαιόμεθα (wir bestreben uns wie μαιομένοις Cho. 782

ἐμαίετο
Soph. Ai. 287 .

mvp-comment-186-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-186-2 ,,Wohl dem, der frei von Schuld und Fehle" u. s. w.

mvp-comment-187-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-187-2 ἀσινὴς . . διοιχνεί scil. ἕκα στος wie 340. Vgl. Plat. Prot. p. 324

Β οὐδεὶς γὰρ κολάζει τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας τούτου ἕνεκα ὅτι ἠδίκησεν u. ὅ.

mvp-comment-188-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-188-2 ἐπικρύπτει, wer verstohlen des Mordes schwere That vollbracht".

mvp-comment-189-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-189-2 μάρτυρες ορθοί (deren Zeugnis sich aufrecht erhält), vgl. Soph. Ai. 354 ὀρθὰ (was sich als wahr bestätigt) μαρτυρείν, Ant. 1195

ὀρ τὸν ἀλήθει᾽ ἀεί
.

mvp-comment-190-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 275

mvp-comment-190-2 πράκτορες, vgl. χερὶ πράκτορι Ag. 113 und φόνου πράκτορα Soph. El. 953 . τελέως: τα 954.

mvp-comment-190-3 61

mvp-comment-191-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 276

mvp-comment-191-2 erstes Stasimon, welches besonders in den Ephymnien den Charakter des ὕμνος δέσμιος hat. ,, Apollon beraubt uns unseres Rechtes, indem er uns diesen Flüchtling entzieht, der uns zur Sühne des Muttermords zukommt und dem unser grauser Gesang gilt. Denn SO hat das Schicksal bestimmt, dafs wir die Mörder verfolgen und peinigen. Drum weil Umsturz von Häusern unser Los ist, haben die Götter des Lichts keine Gemeinschaft mit uns und Feste der Freude sind uns versagt. Dafür sind die Götter dieser traurigen Sorge überhoben und brauchen sich nicht mit Blutbefleckten zu befassen. Wir verfolgen den Mörder und stürzen ihn von der Höhe seines Ruhms. Er wird, ohne dessen in seiner Geistesnacht inne zu werden, von der Stimme des Volkes verurteilt und allgemeine Mifsachtung umnachtet sein Haus (vgl. Cho. 53 ff. , Ag. 463 ff. ). So steht es fest: Geniessen wir auch nicht die Ehre, den oberen Göttern gesellt zu sein, so haben doch die Sterblichen die vom Schicksal gegebene Satzung, auf der unser altheiliges Amt beruht, zu fürchten und zu verehren." Wenn man aus den drei Ephymnien schliefsen darf, wird jedes der drei ersten Strophenpaare von einem Stoichos, die Ephymnien und das vierte Strophenpaar von dem Gesamtchore vorgetragen.

mvp-comment-192-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 276

mvp-comment-192-2 Nicht unpassend ist die Bemerkung des Schol. :

ἐπεὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς μητρὸς Ὀρέστου ἀγωνίζονται, οἰκείως τὴν μητέρα ἑαυτῶν ὀνομάζουσιν.

mvp-comment-193-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 276

mvp-comment-193-2 Νύξ: zu 69. ποινὰν (abstr. pro concr.) ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν steht prädikativ zu μέ. ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν, Schol. ζῶσι καὶ θανοῦσιν. Vgl. 391.

mvp-comment-194-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 276

mvp-comment-194-2 ἄτιμόν με τίθησιν d. i. macht mich rechtlos.

mvp-comment-195-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 276

mvp-comment-195-2 πτῶκα κτἑ., den feigen Flüchtling (vgl. πτώσσοντας ὑφ᾽ Ἕκτορι Hom. Η 129 ), der nach Fug und Recht als Reinigungsmittel des Muttermords herhalten mufs, also uns nicht entzogen werden darf. Zu 292. Mit κύριον vgl. κύριοι 127.

mvp-comment-196-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 276

mvp-comment-196-2 τεθυμένῳ, der so gut wie geschlachtet, ein dem Tode geweihtes Schlachtopfer ist. Vgl. Eur. Med. 1264

πάντως πέπρακται ταῦτα κοὐκ ἐκφεύξεται
. Schol. :
ἐπὶ Ὀρέστῃ δὲ μέλλοντι θύεσθαι λεχθήσεται ὕμνος ἐξ ἡμῶν ὡς ἐπὶ ἱερείω, ὃς αὐτοῦ τὰς φρένας παρακόψει
.

mvp-comment-197-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 276

mvp-comment-197-2 Geistzerstörende Verrückung. Um das gleiche Versmafs wie vorher (-) zu gewinnen, vermutet Rauchenstein φρενοβλαβής, Herwerden φρενομανής, Weil φρενοπλανής. Aber vgl. das Versmals in Cho. 802 – 804.

mvp-comment-198-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 277

mvp-comment-198-2 ἀφορμικτος (duldet nicht der Leier Klang"): zu_Ag. 980. αὐονά (Ausdörrung): Schol. ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς. Vgl. 138, 267.

mvp-comment-199-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 277

mvp-comment-199-2 διανταία, Schol. ἡ διαμπαξ τιμωρουμένη. Es bedeutet durchdringend" d. h.,,unnachgiebig, unwiderstehlich".

mvp-comment-199-3 62

mvp-comment-200-1 63

mvp-comment-200-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 277

mvp-comment-200-3 θνατῶν ist gen. part. zu τοῖσιν (οἷσιν): „Von den Sterblichen denjenigen, welchen es zustöfst, verwegen Hand an einen anderen anzulegen." τοΐσιν ξυμπέσωσιν ohne άv: zu 211. αὐτουργίαι wie αὐτοχειρίαι. μάταιοι gen. comm. wie Ag. 1149 , Cho. 81 . Die Bedeutung (frivol) wie Suppl. 770

ματαίων ἀνοσίων τε κνωδάλων
, 235 ματαίων αἰτίας.

mvp-comment-201-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 277

mvp-comment-201-2 τοῖς (zu 137) κτἑ.: Schol. τούτοις ἡμᾶς ἀκολουθεῖν, ἕως ἀποθάνῃ ὁ τοιοῦτος. So jagen wir ihn . . fort und fort bis zu den Schatten und geben ihn auch dort nicht frei." Zu 175 f. In anderem Sinne heifst es Hom. Ο 204 οἶσθ᾽ ὡς πρεσβυτέροισιν ἐρινύες αν ἕπονται. Über den Singular nach dem Plural zu 316.

mvp-comment-202-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 277

mvp-comment-202-2 γιγνομέναισι: Hom. Υ 127 πείσεται άσσα οἱ αἶσα γινομένῳ ἐπένησε λίνῳ, ὅτε μιν τέκε μήτηρ. - ἐφ᾽ ἁμὶν ἐκράνθη, ἡμῖν ἐπεκράνθη. Die Verkürzung der zweiten Silbe von ἡμῖν, welche bei Sophokles öfter vorkommt, findet sich bei Äschylos nur hier, bei Euripides nirgends.

mvp-comment-203-1 64

mvp-comment-203-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 277

mvp-comment-203-3 ἀθανάτων . . γέρας: Schol. μὴ πλησιάζειν ἡμᾶς τοῖς θεοῖς.

mvp-comment-204-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 277

mvp-comment-204-2 παλλεύκων (zu 52) πέ πλων ἀνέορτος ἄφαρος ἐτύχθην giebt in dichterischer Weise den Gedanken: des hellweifsen Festgewandes Freude ist mir versagt. Schol. οὐδαμοῦ ὅπου ἑορτὴ καὶ ἀμπεχόνη καθαρά, πάρειμι. Mit πέπλων ἀνέορτος ἄφαρος (zu Ag. 158 ) vgl. 894 und Eur. El. 310 άv έog τος ἱερῶν, Eur. Phoen. 324

ἄπεπλος φαρέων λευκών.

mvp-comment-205-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 278

mvp-comment-205-2 Ἀρης τιθασὸς ὤν, Ares in zahmer Gestalt, d. h. wenn nicht Feinde im Kriege, sondern Freunde (Verwandte) zu Hause das Blut von Freunden vergiessen.

mvp-comment-206-1 65

mvp-comment-206-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 278

mvp-comment-206-3 ὧδε weist auf die aufserliche Darstellung durch die Cheironomie und den Tanz hin.

mvp-comment-207-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 278

mvp-comment-207-2 ὁμοίως, auf gleiche Weise wie wenn er schwach wäre, also s. v. a. ὅμως.

mvp-comment-208-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 278

mvp-comment-208-2 ὑπό (,,unter Einwirkung von“) wie Soph. Ant. 221 ὑπ᾽ ἐλ πίδων ἄνδρας τὸ κέρδος πολλάκις διώλεσεν.

mvp-comment-209-1 66

mvp-comment-209-2 Wecklein 1888, p. 278

mvp-comment-209-3 aïde, wir hier. τινά, Zeus und die anderen Götter. Wir sind bestrebt, die Götter dieser Sorgen zu entledigen und Freiheit derselben von solcher Last durch die Rufe zu uns zu bewirken, damit sie sich nicht auf die Untersuchung von Mord einzulassen haben; denn Zeus hat dieses bluttriefende hassenswerte Volk (der Mörder) von seiner Unterredung verbannt. ἐμοῖσι nach σπεύδομεν, wie in Chorgesängen Singular und Plural häufig wechselt. ἐμοῖσι vertritt den gen. obi. zu λιταῖς. Man ruft die Erinyen an (515), weil man von ihnen Verfolgung des Mörders erwartet, und behelligt nicht die Götter mit solchen Greueln. μηδὲ ( θεοὺς) . ἐλθεῖν schliefst sich an ἀτέλειαν an, ist also auch von ἐπικραίνειν ( ποιεῖν ὥστε) abhängig. ἀνάκρι σις nach attischem Recht die Voruntersuchung des Beamten ( ἐξέτασις ὑφ᾽ ἑκάστης ἀρχῆς γινομένη πρὸ τῶν δικῶν Harpokr.), hier die Untersuchung überhaupt, welche einen mündlichen Verkehr mit dem Mörder fordert. Die Form αἷμοσταγής statt der gewöhnlichen αἱματοσταγής kommt auch bei Eurip. (frg. 388) vor. &ς: ὅς noch Sept. 628 . ἀνατροπάς (scil. δωμάτων nach 355) steht in freier Weise als Apposition zu τάσδε μερίμνας.

mvp-comment-210-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 278

mvp-comment-210-2 ὑπ᾽ αἰθέρι wie οὐρανόμηκες κλέος: der Ruhm der stolz bis zu den Sternen sich hebt, sinkt nieder zur Erde und vergeht in ἐπιφθόνοις, gehässig,

mvp-comment-211-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 279

mvp-comment-211-2 Mit gewaltigem Sprunge setze ich von oben auf ihn nieder die schwer auf ihn fallende Spitze des Fufses, die ihn um so sicherer zum Falle bringt, als den Weitausholenden die Fülse leicht ausgleiten. ποδὸς ἀκμάν wie Pers. 1061

πέπλον δ᾽ ἔρεικε κολπίαν ἀκμῇ χερῶν
(mit den Fingerspitzen), Soph. Oed. T. 1243
κόμην σπῶσ᾽ ἀμφιδεξίοις ἀκ μαῖς. σφαλερὰ (γάρ ἐστι τανυδρόμοις καλα
steht als Zwischensatz und als Begründung zu δύσ φορον ἄταν (schwer zu tragendes Unheil), welches Apposition zu βαρυπεσῆ ποδὸς ἀκμάν ist. δρόμοις, weil sie mir entrinnen wollen. τανυ

mvp-comment-212-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 279

mvp-comment-212-2 Er stürzt ohne sich dessen zu versehen infolge verderblichen Wahnsinns; so grofs ist die Dunkelheit, welche mit der Befleckung auf dem Manne gelagert ist, wie auf seinem Hause schwarze Finsternis ruht, welche die vielen Klagen des Volkes auf dasselbe werfen. τοῖον κνέφας steht prädikativ zu dem Subjekt μύσος. — ἐπιπεπότα ται ebenso Pers. 672

Στυγία γάρ τις ἐπ᾽ ἀχλὺς πεπόταται. Ζη δνοφερὰν αὐδᾶται
(med.) πολύστονος φάτις vgl. Ag. 463 , Cho. 51
δνόφοι καλύ πτουσι δόμους
.

mvp-comment-213-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 279

mvp-comment-213-2 μένει γάρ wie Ag. 1562 . Der Gesamtchor fafst das von den einzelnen Reihen Vorgetragene zusammen. εὐμήχανοι τε καὶ τέλειοι ( οὖσαι), d. i. die wir (die uns zufallende Rache) vollbringen und dazu viele Mittel und Wege haben. τε vor μνήμονες braucht nicht als lange Silbe betrachtet zu werden, zu Ag. 980 . μνήμονες wie Prom. 532

Μοϊραι τρίμορφοι μνή
- μονές τ' Ερινύες. σεμναί, unnahbar. ἄτιμ᾽ ἀτίετα κτέ, das Amt, dessen wir walten, ist nicht geehrt, nicht geachtet, insofern wir fern von den Göttern in sonnenlosem Moder unsere Stelle haben. διέπομεν wie 932. διχοστα τοῦντα, vgl. 350. ἀνηλίω λάπα das gleiche wie ζόφω ευρώεντι Hymn. auf Demeter 482. λάχη δυσοδοπαίπαλα κτἑ., Schol. δυσπαράβατα καὶ τραχέα ζῶσι καὶ τεθνηκόσιν. Schwer wandeln den rauhen Pfad zu mir Lebende wie Tote. Vgl. Hom. ω 10 ευρώεντα κέλευθα, Verg. Aen. VI 462 per loca senta situ noctemque profundam. Also,,ich habe meinen Wohnsitz fern von den Göttern an dunkler, unzugänglicher Stätte". Indes ist δυσοδοπαίπαλα wegen mangelhafter Responsion mit καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα (398) zu beanstanden. Heimsöth vermutet δυσποροπαίπαλα, Weil δυσποδοπαίπαλα, Oberdick δύσβατα, παίπαλα, Davies δυσβατοπαίπαλα. δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις wie ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν 323.

mvp-comment-214-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 280

mvp-comment-214-2 Schol. τὸν ὑπὸ Μοιρῶν καὶ θεῶν τετελεσμένον. Die Mören haben die Satzungen der Erinyen festgesetzt, das junge Göttergeschlecht hat sie bestätigt.

mvp-comment-215-1 Wecklein 1888, p. 280

mvp-comment-215-2 καίπερ τάξιν ἔχουσα ὑπὸ χθόνα καὶ δυσήλιον κνέφας. Vgl. zu Cho. 990 .

Commentary (Arthur Sidgwick, 1887) (OCR draft) (Arthur Sidgwick's commentary on the Eumenides, aligned to the canonical Greek text.) focus

mvp-sidgwick-1-1-1 [The exterior of the Shrine at Delphi (see note on 63): the priestess comes forward and speaks.]

mvp-sidgwick-1-2-1 [1-63. PROLOGUE. The priestess calls on all the gods connected with the shrine, then goes in, and returns terrified, describing the sight within, a blood-stained murderer on the central stone, and the dreadful Furies sleeping round.]

πρεσβεύω . I honour most; the superlative sense practically contained in the word accounts for gen. θεῶν. πρεσβεύω is rather a favourite word of Aeschylus. So line 21 Παλλὰς πρεσβεύεται, has chief honour, Cho. 488

πρῶτον τόνδε πρεσβεύσω τάφον,
as here, Ag. 1300
ὁ δ᾽ ὕστατος τοῦ χρόνου πρεσβεύεται,
is first in respect of time, Cho. 631
κακῶν πρεσβεύεται,
is first of horrors.

πρωτόμαντιν . The Earth was naturally regarded as most ancient of gods: and prophetic, perhaps because the ancient shrines of prophecy were so often caverns or mysterious chasms (e. g. Delphic chasm, the Sibyl's cave, the cave of Trophonios, etc.). Pausanias tells us (10.5.5) that the Delphians affirmed their oracle to have originally belonged to the Earth. And Prom. 209 we have Γαῖα and θέμις prophesying to Prometheus.

ἐκ δὲ τῆς , after her; τῆς common Epic use of art. for demonst. frequent in Aesch., ἐκ τοῦ, ἐν δὲ τῷ, ἢ τοῖσιν ἢ τοῖς, etc.

mvp-sidgwick-4-1-1 The dramatic particle δή probably here merely anticipates ὡς λόγος τις.

μητρός , mother of Themis; not the general meaning Mother Earth. It is a striking evidence of the fluctuating character of these genealogies that the poet elsewhere ( Prom. 209 ) speaks of Earth and Themis as the same; one form of many names.

ἕζετο with acc. Cf. Ag. 183 σέλμα σεμνὸν ἡμένων, 664 ναῦν ἐφέζετο.

λάχει , lot; vivid poetic for in the third place, third in order.

θελούσης , οὐδὲ πρὸς βίαν τινός, with her good will, neither in despite of any. Aeschylus uses this stately emphasis because he is following (or inventing) a different story from what was apparently the received version: for Pindar says (quoted by Schol.) that Apollo by force occupied Pytho: and Eurip. (Iph. Τ. 1259) says,

Apollo came and took away Themis daughter of Earth from the divine oracles.
But this savage and doubtless older story was not suitable to the poet's purpose: the sanctity and dignity of the oracle (ideas which are required for the plot) are averse from such violence.

mvp-sidgwick-6-1-1 The Titans were according to the oldest story six sons and six daughters of Ouranos and Gaia: the author of the Theogony gives the list (Hes. Theog. 134), mentioning both Themis and Phoibe. According to same ancient source (Theog. 403) Phoibe (by Koios the Titan) was mother of Leto, hence grandmother of Phoibos; and so by custom gave the infant Phoibos both a birthday gift (7), and his name (8).

ἥ , she. Epic demonstrative use of ὅς, surviving in ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, ὃς δ᾽

ἔφη ( said he).

δίδωσι , gives it, the oracle.

γενέθλιον δόσιν . There were two birth-festivals at Athens-the ἀμφιδρόμια, when the infant was carried round the hearth on the seventh (or fifth day), and the δεκάτη, tenth-day festival, when it was named and formally recognised by the father. On both occasions, especially the latter, presents were given.

παρώνυμον , made like to hers.

λίμνη , the circular or rather oval tarn in the north of the island, often referred to by ancient writers ( Eur. Ion 167 , Iph. Taur. 1104 , Herod. 2. 170, etc.), and apparently connected with the birth of Apollo.

χοιράς , 's back,hog lit., i.e. ridge or rock, of Mount Kynthos.

mvp-sidgwick-10-1-1 The ship-frequented shores of Pallas are Attica, regarded as specially the land of Pallas Athene.

mvp-sidgwick-11-1-1 Delphi is called the shrine of Parnassus as being at the foot of that Mountain. ll. 13, 14

. The Athenians are called, in Aeschylus' grand style, 'the sons of Hephaistos, hewers of the road, making tame the wild land.' There was a sacred way from Athens to Delphi, and Athenian tradition evidently affirmed that it had been made of old by Athenians for Apollo. The Schol. mentions an interesting ceremonial, plainly a survival, bearing on this tradition, that when Athens sent a mission to Delphi, the sacred ambassadors were preceded by men with axes. (The Boeotian Pindar, on the other hand, makes Apollo start from Tanagra in Boeotia, according to the Schol.).

παῖδες Ἡφαίστου , because Hephaistos was father of Erichthonios, mythical king of Athens. The title is peculiarly appropriate to the hewers of the way, as Hephaistos was the god who invented many of the tools and the arts of civilised life.

mvp-sidgwick-12-1-1 Making tame, i, e. evidently clearing and settling; not only (as Schol.) from robbers.'

Δελφός , the king and eponymous' hero of Delphians.

κτίζω , properly to build, a favourite word of Aeschylus, often used as a stately synonym for to make: e.g. Pers. 289

εὐνίδας ἔκτισσαν,
Cho. 1060
ἐλεύθερόν σε κτίσει,
Eum. 714 μηδ᾽ ἀκαρπώτους κτίσαι.

προφήτης , the spokesman, the interpreter of Zeus. So he says in a fragment (79) Ζεὺς ἐγκαθίει Λοξίᾳ θεσπίσματα. So Verg. A. 3. 251 Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo Praedixit.

Παλλὰς προναία , Pallas of the precincts; the name of a temple of Athena near the great sanctuary of Apollo at Delphi. It is mentioned by Herodotus in this form (

προνηΐη)
l. 92 , and there exist two Delphic inscriptions containing it (ΠΡΟΝΑΙA): but it seems to have been afterwards corrupted into πρόνοια, the shape in which the name of Athena at Delphi appears in Demosthenes (780), Aeschines (Ctes. 69), and Pausanias (10.8.7). Some people suppose two Delphic Athenas, προναία and πρόνοια: but this, though possible, is hardly likely. The learned Alexandrine poet Callimachus (250 B.C.) has the old form (προναίην, quoted by Schol.).

Κωρυκίς . The Korykian cavern was a remarkable cave high up in Parnassus, seven miles from Delphi: the cavern contains two large chambers 100 and 200 feet long respectively: it was the refuge of the Delphians in the Persian invasion (Herod. 8. 36), and more than once when their country was invaded. It was sacred to Pan and the nymphs.

φίλορνις , loved of birds, using the shelter for roosting and building.

φἀναστροφή , abode, haunt. The verb ἀναστρέφεσθαι is common for to be engaged in, to live ; ἐν φανερῷ, ἐν ᾿Αργει, ἐν μέσῳ, ἐν ξυμμαχίᾳ, etc. (versari Latin).

Βρόμιος , a common title of Bacchus. Aeschylus in glorifying Delphi fixes there the scene of the great vengeance of Bacchus on Pentheus. [Pentheus, king of Thebes, forbade and tried to prevent the worship of Bacchus; but the god drove mad with Bacchic frenzy the women, including Agaue Pentheus' mother, and they tore the king in pieces.] Euripides in the Bacchae makes Kithairon (between Attica and Boeotia) the scene, and Schol. says that Aeschylus himself also follows this tradition in the lost play Ξαντρίαι.

οὗτε , Epic form of rel. common in Aeschylus. (

ὅστε
Pers. 297 , αἵτε Eum. 1024,
ἐξ οὗτε
Pers. 762
,
ἅτε
Cho. 615
, etc.)

λαγὼ δίκην , like a hare, i. e. they tore him as dogs a hare. [Scholiast's int. crouching like a hare is frigid and absurd.] Notice absence of caesura; Ag. 943 , Cho. 493 .

Πλειστός , a small river south of Delphi: Apollonius (2.711) speaks of Korykian nymphs daughters of Pleistos.

Ποσειδώνος : there was an altar of Poseidon at Delphi. [There were various old traditions about Poseidon having once possessed Delphi and exchanged it for other places, which may be connected with his worship there.]

τέλειον , the fulfiller: so Ag. 973

Ζεῦ Ζεῦ τέλειε, τὰς ἐμὰς εὐχὰς τέλει.

Abridged , but quite intelligible, expression for 'May I find this time better response than I found in my former entrances to the shrine.'

τυχεῖν με , acc. inf. of prayer, common constr. with or without δός or

δοῖεν
(Cho. 307 , O. C. 868 , etc.). For acc. ἄριστα with τυχεῖν, cf. Ag. 1228 .

πάρ' , are here, for πάρεισιν, is commonly read here. But it is more natural to take παρά as a preposition; and it is quite easy to understand are come.

ἴτων , rare form for ἰόντων ος ἴτωσαν.

μαντεύεσθαι . is used both of prophesying and consulting the god, or getting a prophecy. Here both would suit, but the former is the sense in which Aeschylus uses the word elsewhere.

ὡς ἄν , according as, indef. relat. use. [She passes into the temple, and there is a pause : then she comes out horror-stricken and half fainting.]

δεινά . is nom. λέξαι and δρακεῖν epex. inf. after the adj. Things terrible to tell of, terrible to behold have sent me back, etc.

ὥς , Epic for ὥστε, common in Trag., esp. in Aeschylus (e.g. Ag. 358, 546, 575, 665, 1381 ).

σωκεῖν , to be strong.

ἀκταίνω , a unique word of which the meaning is disputed. The Schol. and old lexicons give (1) to uplift, or be uplifted. (2) to exult, prance (γαυριᾶν), leap violently (ἀτάκτως πηδᾶν). The sense however requires, not, 'I can't move violently, but rather I can hardly move at all: it is best therefore to take ἀκταίνω, to lift. βάσιν, my step: this is a correction in the best MS., all the texts reading στάσιν, (which is perhaps possible, and then to uplift my standing would mean to stand upright;) but βάσιν is easier and far more likely.

χερσίν , by aid of hands: holding on, to support her failing limbs. [Schol. actually says she comes out on all fours, τετραποδηδόν!!]

ἀντίπαιs , rather a strange compound, the preposition ἀντί governing (so to speak) the waῖς, and not some word outside as usual. Aeschylus is fond of these compounds : ἀντίκεντρον 136, 466,

ἀντίφερνον
Ag. 406 ,
ἀντήνωρ
ib. 443
,
ἀντίδουλος
Cho. 135
.

μὲν οὖν , corrective, as usual. Nay, she is as a child.

mvp-sidgwick-32-1-1 The inner sanctuary of Delphi (μυχός) contained the statue of Apollo: the ὀμφαλός, see next note: the altar with the eternal fire, fed only with fir-wood; and the roof all hung with garlands (πολυστεφή). In the centre was the chasm with the tripod where the priestess sate, and inhaled the intoxicating fumes of the smoke which came up from below.

ὀμφαλός , navel, was the name given to Delphi, as the centre of the earth, and particularly (as here) to a white stone in the μυχός of the temple¹. Strabo (9. 3.) tells us that

an ὀμφαλός bound with fillets
was shown in the temple; and Pausanias (10. 16. 3) reports that
the Delphians said their ὀμφαλός, which was made of white stone, was the centre of the earth, and quoted from Pindar a passage which agreed with their account.
1 The ὀμφαλός as a round or oval object is often found on coins or vases or sculptures relating to Delphi.

μέν answers δέ l. 46

.

προστρόπαιον , lit. turning toward, hence suppliant. The supplication might be for vengeance (as Ag. 1587 , Cho. 286 ), or more commonly for purification, as here. Hence the word contracts another meaning, guilty; see below ll. 234, 237

.

mvp-sidgwick-34-2-1 Some take it here agreeing with ἄνδρα; but rhythm and order indicate that it goes with ἕδραν, a suppliant seat; so Soph. O. C. 1309 , π. λιταί.

mvp-sidgwick-35-1-1 The olive-branch, with tufts of wool attached, was the regular sign of the suppliant :

ἱκετῶν ἐριοστέπτοισι κλάδοισι
Suppl. 23 ,
κλάδοις κατάσκιον ὅμιλον
ib. 354
,
ἱκτηρίοις κλάδοισιν ἐξεστεμμένοι
Ο. Τ. 3
.

σωφρόνως seems to mean duly, piously.

mvp-sidgwick-36-1-1 For so will I plainly tell, i. e. about the suppliant there was nothing strange : the horrible and mysterious part of the sight she goes on to describe.

λόχος , troop: for the number of the Eumenides see Introduction.

Γοργόνας . : Aeschylus, Prometheus 899,

Three winged sisters with snakes for hair, loathed of men, whom no mortal shall see and live:
and the Furies are compared to them, Cho. 1047,
In dusky robes and twined with many snakes, like Gorgons.

mvp-sidgwick-39-1-1 If this line is right the substantive is understood: [Monsters] have I seen ere now in a picture, snatching the feast of Phineus, i.e. the Harpies.

mvp-sidgwick-39-2-1 The Harpyiae are in Homer simply the spirits of the storm who are said to have carried off those who disappear suddenly (e. g. Od. 1. 241). The story is told by later writers as follows: Phineus, king of Thrace, being falsely told that his sons were conspiring to corrupt their stepmother, put out their eyes. The gods in wrath blinded him, and sent loathsome monsters, the Harpies, to snatch away his banquet. The best known account is Vergil's, Aen. 3. 212.

mvp-sidgwick-39-3-1 [Herm. and others thinking the omission of the subst. too harsh, suppose a line lost; but it would be difficult to write one which would not separate δεῖπνον too much from Φινέως. Schol. plainly had our text.]

γε μήν , yet, adversative as usual: γε μέντοι, γε μὲν δή (and in Homer γε μέν), also used in the same way. So

σπορᾶς γε μὴν ἐκ τῆσδε
Ρ. V. 871 ,
σὺν χρόνῳ γε μήν
Ag. 1378
.

οὐ πλατοῖσι , unapproachable: for the breath was deadly with blood and fire, and withered up what it touched (138). MSS. read πλαστοῖσι, feigned: but the other is far more forcible.

κόσμος , their garb.

mvp-sidgwick-43-1-1 i. e. I know not the race nor land whence this company are sprung.

μὴ μεταστένειν πόνον , without repenting of its toil, is an elaborate repetition and explanation of ἀνατί, unharmed. [The inf. is literally the object of ἐπεύχεται : boasts that having reared... it does not repent, i. e. boasts to rear without repenting].

mvp-sidgwick-45-1-1 The horror and pollution of these monsters is too fearful: she will leave it to Apollo himself, who as seer (τερασκόπος) will understand, as prophet-healer (ἰατρόμαντις) will cure, as καθάρσιος will purify.

mvp-sidgwick-46-1-1 [The priestess retires: the scene shifts and shews the interior of the shrine: Orestes with a bloody sword seated on the ὀμφαλός, Apollo and Hermes standing by: the chorus of Furies asleep all about on stone seats or the floor.]

διὰ τέλους , idiomatic expression for ever.

mvp-sidgwick-48-1-1 If MSS. καὶ πρόσω δέ is right, it means and even when far away, i. e. ' I will watch over you when near, and even when afar, and I will punish your foes.' This makes good sense and need not be altered, though καὶ πρόσω γε Blom. is possibly right.

ὕπνῳ πεσοῦσαι , prostrate in sleep [they lie] : πεσοῦσαι used rather loosely for the perfect, like θανόντes for τεθνηκότες. But the construction is rather harsh, with a strained tense and no verb: and not improbably πεσοῦσαι is corrupt for some verb. The best suggestion is Weil's πεδῶνται : (others πρέπουσι, πέλουσι : παρεῖνται Weckl.).

μίγνυται , consorts.

γραῖαι , παλαιαὶ παῖδες, old, wrinkled maidens; a bold and contemptuous oxymoron to express loathing.

mvp-sidgwick-51-1-1 The least alteration of MSS. is to read βιβῶντ᾽ ἀν᾿ ἀεὶ τὴν π. χ., ever pacing the travelled earth. This involves the displacement of the preposition ἀνά by ἀεί, a very rare and harsh licence: H. P. quote Plato σὺν ἀεί τινι βίᾳ, but ἀεί τινι is far less harsh an interruption than ἀεί alone. [This we shall see if we try it in English, rule with always some violence, is less impossible than walk over always the earth.] A better example is Laws 797 D ἐν ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν οὐ τοῖς μὲν τοῖς δ᾽ οὐ.

mvp-sidgwick-51-2-1 The conjectures are very numerous 2 but do not convince : ἀνάγκῃ Musgr. is perhaps the best: or to read περῶντα δ᾽ ἀεί with Weil and Weckl. I leave the ἀν' ἀεί, as it is perhaps barely possible.

mvp-sidgwick-51-3-1 The Homeric βιβῶντ' (used also by Pindar) is a better correction than βεβῶτ', as nearer the MSS. and more likely to have been corrupted.

mvp-sidgwick-52-1-1 Notice περιρρύτας, fem. form from compd. adj. So

περικλυστά
Pers. 596 ,
εὐφιλητάν
Theb. 108
,
δυσοιστά (?)
Eum. 789
,
παναρκέτας (?)
Cho. 69
.

βουκολούμενος . (mid. as Schol. interprets), tending, i. e. brooding over; a bold metaphor characteristic of the poet.

ἄγκαθεν , in thy arms, from ἄγκη, the bent arm: like the Homeric ἀγκὰς ἑλεῖν or ἔχειν, to take in the arms: cf. Ag. 3 .

θελκτηρίους , persuasive, to the judges of the Areiopagos.

mvp-sidgwick-56-1-1 Learn also to take heed, though to our ears it sounds too bold to be said to a god, is not so meant in the Greek, nor does Apollo so take it: it is simply forget me not, O god. Notice ἐπίστᾳ contracted for ἐπίστασαι; so we find δύνᾳ.

mvp-sidgwick-57-1-1 Thy strength is warrant thou wilt aid me; taking eὖ ποιεῖν together.

σε . φρέναs, the acc. of whole and part, common from Homer down: like Τρῶας τρόμος αἰνὸς ὑπήλυθε γυῖα ἕκαστον ; τὸν βάλε κνήμην; and μέθες με πρὸς θεῶν χεῖρα etc.

κάρτα δ᾽ ὧν ἐπώνυμος , true to thy name, give guidance : the title πομπαῖος meaning the guider.

mvp-sidgwick-60-1-1 Zeus reveres this sanctity of outlaws, which comes to men from the fortune of fair escort; a rather obscure expression, but explained by the context: Zeus reveres the claim which outlaws have (on the pity of men), a claim which springs from the (divine) power which guides them: i. e. ‘Orestes, though an outlaw, will find pity since thou wilt guide him. [Wecklein reads τὸ κηρύκων (for τόδ᾽ ἐκ.), of Hermes: certainly much simpler, though perhaps unnecessary.]

mvp-sidgwick-60-2-1 [Apollo retires; Hermes leads Orestes out ; the stage is empty. Then from below the ghost of Klytaimnestra rises.]

mvp-sidgwick-61-1-1 This sentence is written with an effective vehemence which is very dramatic: the broken and rough grammar being exactly imitative of strongly excited speech.

mvp-sidgwick-61-2-1 The drift is: 'I, thus dishonoured by you [the negligent Furies], among the dead below am constantly reproached for my deeds-wandering in disgrace and blamed by all-but for my sufferings no god takes heed.'

mvp-sidgwick-61-3-1 Thus the antithesis to ὧν μὲν ἔκτανον is really παθοῦσα δ᾽ (100) and αἰσχρῶς δ᾽ ἀλῶμαι answers οὐκ ἐκλείπεται. Note the double break of construction: (1) the intrusion of οὐκ ἐκλείπεται with a new subject between ἐγώ and ἀλῶμαι : (2) the entire anacoluthon παθοῦσα δ᾽ without verb followed by οὐδεὶς μηνίεται. For the latter compare Ag. 1008

ὅκνος βαλὼν ... οὐκ ἔδυ δόμος,
Cho. 521
πάντα ἐκχέας . . . μάτην ὁ μόχθος,
and Eur. Cycl. 331 , Hipp. 24 , Iph. Taur. 947 , etc. See 478.

πρός , common poetic use for ὑπό of agent: Cho. 133, 346 , etc. So ἐκ, παρά, and ἀπό are poetically used. So below l. 102

.

mvp-sidgwick-63-1-1 The MSS. read ὅρα δὲ πληγὰς τάσδε καρδίᾳ σέθεν, ‘behold these wounds with thy heart, the use of καρδίᾳ being at first sight supported by what follows for the mind sees in sleep.' But Aeschylus always uses καρδία (as we do heart) of emotion not of intelligence : grief, anxiety, care, fear, wrath, courage, favour, desire-never of perception. So I take Canter's καρδίας ὅθεν adopted by Dind. Pal. Herm. Paley is further no doubt right in reading ὁρᾶτε: the plural is wanted: the asyndeton improves the sense, being more passionate: and the singular clearly arose from σέθεν.

mvp-sidgwick-63-2-1 Behold these wounds in my heart, from whence they came; a fierce reminder of their duty to hunt Orestes, and a far finer sense than the MSS. reading.

ὄμμασιν λαμπρύνεται , stately Aeschylean for is clearsighted.

μοῖρ᾽ ἀπρόσκοπος βροτῶν , 'tis the lot of mortals to be blind. Others take it the lot of men cannot be foretold: but the sense of the other is better, the antithesis is more pointed, ( seeing in sleep, blind in the day,) and ἀπρόσκοπος is more naturally active. [The Schol. says ἡ τῆς φρενὸς μοῖρα, whence H. and others read φρενῶν for βροτῶν : but the Schol. is only (rather stupidly) explaining μοῖρα in connection with the φρήν of the last line: it proves nothing about the reading: φρήν and φρενῶν would be very flat repetition.]

mvp-sidgwick-66-1-1 Wineless libations, sober cheer: poetic amplification. The Ερινύες had no wine in their offerings:

νήφων ἀοίνοις
Ο. C. 100 ,
μηδὲ προσφέρειν μέθυ
ib. 481
. So again l. 860 ἀοίνοις θυμώμασι.

ὥραν , the acc. is best explained as a kind of loose apposition to νυκτίσεμνα δείπνα: the apposition really being to the part of the expression which contains the notion of night. The Erinyes alone had midnight sacrifices.

καὶ ταῦτα , usually with participle: here loosely but naturally with principal verb. The fact is, the ὤρουσεν is grammatically needless ('he is gone like a fawn, and that too from the very midst of the snare'), but is redundantly added, picking up and further emphasizing οἴχεται.

ἐγκατιλλώψας , a strange word, which occurs again Aesch. Sisyph. (Frag. 211) meaning mock. We find also κατιλλώπτω, ἐνιλλώπτω: the derivation seems to be ἴλλω, twist, ὀπ-, face:' hence to leer, to sneer, and so to scoff.

τῆς ἐμῆς περὶ ψυχῆς , for dear life; a proverbial expression as in English (rather strange in the mouth of a ghost), meaning that the issue is of the last importance to her.

ὄναρ , might be nom., I, a dream, like Ag. 82 ὄναρ ἡμερόφαντον ἀλαίνει (so Schütz, Wakef. H. Pal.). But it is rather more naturally taken acc. in a dream, as l. 131

. II [The Furies begin to groan and mutter and move uneasily in their sleep.]

mvp-sidgwick-72-1-1 The MSS. read φίλοις γάρ εἰσιν οὐκ ἐμοῖς προσίκτορες, which makes no sense, since it could only be translated for there are protectors for friends who are not mine, an obscure and impossible expression for my enemies have gods to help them. Herm.'s correction οὐκ ἐμοί is neat and simple: my friends have helpers: I have none: and P. D. adopt it.

mvp-sidgwick-72-2-1 But it is not really satisfactory : φίλοις without article or possessive is very harsh, and even the use of the word at all is unnatural (not at all like line 108): and προσίκτωρ, though supported by

Ζεὺς ἀφίκτωρ
(Supp. 1 ), is suspicious.

mvp-sidgwick-72-3-1 I prefer on the whole Weil's φίλοι γάρ εἰσιν, οὐκ ἐμοῖς προσεικότες for he has friends, not like to mine, an effective taunt simply expressed.

mvp-sidgwick-73-1-1 Notice the ironic elaborate plainness of this line, as of an angry person who cannot make herself understood.

mvp-sidgwick-74-1-1 If we keep the MSS. πέπρακται, we can only construe (with Paley) this line What hast thou accomplished save to work me harm? i. e. 'you are appointed to avenge me, and by negligence you have only done harm, in letting Orestes escape.'

mvp-sidgwick-74-2-1 The Schol. however paraphrases τί μέλλεις τὸ σὸν ἔργον ἀνύειν ( why delay to do your duty?), clearly understanding the text what business is yours save to do harm (to Orestes)? Herm. followed by Weil tries to get this sense out of πέπρακται, quid tibi agitur: but the tense makes it impossible. If we accept the meaning of the Schol. we must read with Bentley [Stanl. Butl. Hart.] πέπρωται or with Wakef. τέτακται. I have taken πέπρωται. The scornful summons What is your business but mischief?' is more characteristic of Klytaimnestra and more effective than a complaint.

κύριοι ξυνωμόται , fit conspirators: a bold and characteristic image. κύριος means rightful: sleep and weariness naturally act together. For the figure cp. Ag. 650

ξυνώμοσαν γάρ, ὄντες ἔχθιστοι τὸ πρὶν Πῦρ καὶ θάλασσα.

mvp-sidgwick-76-1-1 [Mutterings redoubled and louder] Seize him, seize him ... give heed! The muttering and restless movements and slow awakening with fierce cries are finely dramatic: Aeschylus is unmatched in producing these effects of suspense and terror. Müller ingeniously suggests that it should be read φράζου, followed by λαβέ seven times repeated, as φράζου, mark him, more naturally comes first: the iambic metrical system is preserved: and the leader would then say φράζου, and each of the seven pairs λαβέ. We have however (see p. 23) preferred the view that the chorus was 12, not 15.]

mvp-sidgwick-77-1-1 The dreams of animals are noticed by Theocr. (21.44), Lucret. (4. 989), and Aristotle (Hist. An. 4. 10).

μηδ᾽ ἀγνοήσῃς πῆμα , forget not my wrong.

ἀντίκεντρα , like spurs; see l. 38

.

τῷ , on him. Epic use of article as demonstr. frequent in Aeschylus: see ll. 174, 340, 462, 484

.

mvp-sidgwick-80-2-1 Notice the powerful and imaginative phrasing, waft a bloody breath, shrivel with vapour, wither with pursuit. [The ghost of Klytaimnestra disappears below ; the Chorus gradually awake, the leader rousing the others.]

mvp-sidgwick-81-1-1 Let us see if this prelude is vain, rather obscure, but φροίμιον τύδε most naturally refers to the song they are going to sing, a song of lament at the escape, and chiding and reproach to Apollo.

ἰδέσθαι , the middle, is an Epic use, common in Tragg. Note the loose but natural grammar κἀπολακτίσασ᾽ (sing.), ἰδώμεθ᾽ (plur.). So exactly Aristoph. Aves 203, ἐμβὰς ἐς τὴν λόχμην καλοῦμεν. ...

mvp-sidgwick-82-1-1 This line is out of agreement; and generally the character of the first stanzas is that the lines are very disjointed: the true explanation being no doubt that the song is alternately taken up by one and another of the Furies, to give the dramatic effect of their excitement and anger. So the Schol. says κομματικῶς ἕκαστον κατ᾿ ἰδίαν προφερετέον· each bit must be delivered separately by a single voice. It is not worth while to attempt (as Herm. does) to distribute the parts exactly, as there is no evidence.

ὁ θήρ , our prey.

νέος γραίας , simply young and old. This complaint that Apollo as one of the younger race has overridden the Furies who are elder goddesses constantly recurs through the play, 163, 731, 778, 838, 845; see Introduction. καθιππάζομαι, a bold picturesque word for trample down, so 731, 779.

τοκεῦσιν , generalising plural, to his mother, as the sense requires.

τῶνδε , your acts, insulting the old goddesses, and protecting the impious suppliant.

μεσολαβεῖ , another tersely vivid word: the goad grasped by the middle to give the blow force.

mvp-sidgwick-88-1-1 'Tis come, I feel it, the sore, sore chill of the cruel scourger's blow. δάμιος μαστίκτωρ is the public scourger: a bold image for Klytaimnestra's taunts.

mvp-sidgwick-89-1-1 The MSS. read-

κρατοῦντες τὸ πᾶν δίκας πλέον·
φονολιβή θρόνον
περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα 3
πάρεστι γᾶς ὀμφαλόν κ.τ.λ.
This stopping must be wrong, as the construction is very clumsy with θρόνον in apposition to ὀμφαλόν, and the strophe which is very parallel in sound and structure makes it practically certain that the stop is at κάρα. We then have two alternatives : (1) Το keep θρόνον, changing stop from πλέον to κάρα :
Ruling utterly beyond the right
A throne dripping blood
From feet to head:
We may see the Earth's navel, etc.
[φονολιβή θρόνον is a regular dochmiac, and may rightly correspond to μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ, where the long κεν- is an irrational syllable. So for example O. Τ. 1315 δύσοῦρῖστὸν ōv corresponds to 1323 τυφλὸν κῆδεῦῶν.

mvp-sidgwick-89-2-1 Even if syllabic correspondence were required, we might easily correct to θρᾶνον Ahrens, θᾶκον Rauchenstein: but there is no need].

mvp-sidgwick-89-3-1 (2) To read with Herm. and others after Wakefield θρόμβον, and suppose the second and third lines interjectory, by another speaker: κρατοῦντες intransitive:

Ruling utterly beyond the right:-
A blood-dripping clot
Around his feet, about his head-
We may see, etc.
The two lines would then be a vivid and bold picture of angry horror at the foul stain on the god's shrine: such are the doings of the young gods as the ancient Furies dramatically exclaim. On the whole I prefer (1) which keeps the MS. reading, certainly also read (though misunderstood) by the Schol. who says, τὸν θρόνον οὗ Ορέστης καθῆτο πάρεστιν ὁρᾶν φονολειβῆ. It was not the seat of Orestes but the seat of Apollo.

ἀρόμενον , that has taken upon it ;

βλοσυρὸν ἄγος αἱμάτων , a fell pollution of blood. For

ὀμφαλόν see line 40.

μάντις ὤν , i. e. though a seer, and thus the last who should have allowed pollution.

αὐτόσσυτος, αὐτόκλητος , at thine own bidding, at thine own summons: the repetition of similar words is noticeable all through this chorus; a rhetorical turn due to the strength of their wrath and passion. So περὶ πόδα, περὶ κάρα - βαρὺ περίβαρυ - δαΐου δαμίου, etc.

mvp-sidgwick-93-1-1 And crushing the ancient Fates. The Schol. followed by Pal. and others, understands this of themselves, the Furies being identified for the moment with the Fates. So Eurip. Elect. 1252 says of Orestes-

δειναὶ δὲ Κῆρές σ' αἱ κυνώπιδες θεαὶ
τροχηλατήσουσ᾽ ἐμμανῆ πλανώμενον.
But it is very difficult to believe that Aeschylus who makes the Furies call upon the Fates (961) as our own sisters, righteous goddesses, and speak of them as apart from themselves (724), should here put one for the other. It is better to consider (with Dind. Linw. Weil) that the allusion is here, as more fully explained below (724), to Apollo having allowed the Fates to be robbed by the rescue of Alkestis from death. This explains the κάμοί γε next line, To us too the Furies, as well as to the Fates; and also l. 175 He if he fly beneath the earth shall never be set free, as Alkestis was set free by Herakles who wrestled with death and recovered her.

mvp-sidgwick-93-2-1 It remains however an unusually obscure allusion, and hence one cannot feel confident.

τόν , Orestes: for Epic form cp. 137, 357.

mvp-sidgwick-95-1-1 MSS. read μιάστορ᾽ ἐκείνου πάσεται : corrupt, neither metre nor sense. The Schol. say,

Being defiled he shall receive on his head another avenger, and his descendants shall pay us the penalty.
The words italicised clearly point to some correction like ἐγγενῆ or ἐν γένει (Hart.) or ἐκ γένους (Weil). I have taken the former, 'being guilty of blood he shall find, smiting his head, another avenger of his kindred: i. e. the blood feud shall be continued: Klytaimnestra smote Agamemnon: Orestes smote Klytaimnestra; another shall strike him and the feud be carried on.

μιάστωρ , properly one who pollutes, used for an avenger Soph. El. 603 (of Orestes), Eur. Med. 1371 .

mvp-sidgwick-95-3-1 [Enter from the inner shrine Apollo, who sternly addresses the Furies.]

mvp-sidgwick-96-1-1 A winged glancing snake, a bold and splendid image for an arrow.

mvp-sidgwick-97-1-1 The black foam sucked from men, is explained in the next line.

καρανιστῆρες ὀφθαλμώρυχοι δίκαι , dooms that shear off the head and tear out the eyes. The horror is intensified both by the extraordinary weight and force of the lines, and by the abstract: the Furies are banished to a land of ghastly things. For the masc. form καρανιστήρ with fem. word δίκη compare

σωτήρ τύχη
Ag. 664 ,
λαμπὰς πορευτής
ib. 287
,
θέλκτωρ πειθώ
Suppl. 1040
, παραγιγνόμεναι πράκτορες below 319, βρωτῆρας αἰχμάς 803.

mvp-sidgwick-99-1-1 A corrupt and difficult line: MSS. read-

... σπέρματός τ᾽ ἀποφθοραὶ
παίδων κακοῦται χλοῦνις ἠδ᾽ ἀκρωνία.
The explanation turns on the meaning of χλοῦνις. (1) One of the Schol. understands it to mean castration: and this is supported by Aristotle (Hist. An. 6. 28), who says distinctly τῶν δὲ ἀρρένων καὶ ἀγρίων οἱ τομίαι μείζους γίγνονται καὶ χαλεπώτεροι, ὥσπερ καὶ Ὅμηρος ἐποίησεν (11. 9. 539), Τρέψεν ἔπι χλούνην σῦν ἄγριον : which proves that Arist. took χλούνης=τομίας: ΕEustathius (772), who quotes the authority of Aeschylus, Aelian, and Aristotle for this int.: and Aeschylus himself, who (Frag. 62) has χλούνης apparently meaning eunuch; but (2) others reply that Homer cannot have meant a σûς τομίας but the opposite : and hence χλοῦνις = virility. These retain κακοῦται and read ἀποφθορᾷ, translating 'and by the destruction of the seed the virility of boys is ruined.' So Dind. Pal. Weil.

mvp-sidgwick-99-2-1 In favour of (1) is the very strong evidence of Aristotle, backed by Schol. and Eustathius, and further the run of the lines, which consists of a heap of abstract nouns which would be very harshly broken by a finished sentence. We must therefore assume κακοῦται corrupt: though no satisfactory emendation has been suggested. We may add that those who support (2) assume that Aeschylus must have used the word in the Homeric sense: but it is quite possible that he may have misused an old word, and made the same mistake as Aristotle: and the evidence of Frag. 62 confirms this.

μύζουσιν οἰκτισμὸν πολύν , make sore and piteous moaning, a terribly graphic expression for the slow torture of impalement.

ἑορτῆς . depends on στέργηθρα: what manner of feast it is ye love, loathed of the gods [lit. what... loving, ye are loathed ...].

ὑφηγεῖται , lit. leads to it: i. e. shews it.

πλησίοισι , close at hand, seems rather a feeble word and is perhaps corrupt: though none of the suggestions (πλουσίοισι Pauw., πανθύτοισι Mein., Πυθίοισι Mart., and many others worse) are convincing: Πυθίοισι perhaps the best.

τρίβεσθαι μύσος , rub off their foul pollution, a forcible and contemptuous phrase.

mvp-sidgwick-104-1-1 Observe the fine sudden figure, after his manner: Begone, ye flock without a shepherd: no god loves such a herd.

mvp-sidgwick-105-1-1 MSS. read εἰς τὸ πᾶν, the copyists having fallen into the common Aeschylean phrase, here very flat and inappropriate: Canter's εἷς τὸ πᾶν makes it at once forcible and right.

τοσοῦτο , i. e. as to explain.

mvp-sidgwick-107-1-1 Note the idiomatic use of ὥστε instead of simple acc. and infin. So Thuc. 1. 119 δεηθέντες ὥστε ψηφίσασθαι, 5. 17 ψηφισαμένων ὥστε καταλύεσθαι, Eur. Hipp. 1327

ἤθελ᾽ ὥστε γίγνεσθαι,
Soph. Phil. 656
ἆρ᾽ ἔστιν ὥστε . . . λαβεῖν.

πρᾶξαι , to exact, plainly the right word here: MSS. read πέμψαι, ‘to send, which is explained as meaning to Agamemnon: but that would surely require τῷ πατρί. τί μήν; lit. what then? i. e. why not? So, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 145 ἢ οὐχ ἅπερ οἱ ἐπιστήμονες ταῦτα καὶ σοφοί ; (answer) τί μήν;

mvp-sidgwick-109-1-1 To welcome blood new-shed is a bold and vivid phrase for received the murderer red-handed.

mvp-sidgwick-110-1-1 Certainly to be written a question.

κόμπασον γέρας καλόν , ironical: go boast thy glorious office!

ἥτις νοσφίσῃ , a woman who slays: the subjunctive indefinite, because, as frequently, the special case is (rhetorically) put in general terms. The absence of av is Epic usage, common in Trag. and found even in Attic prose, οὗ βραχεῖς ἀρκῶσι Thuc. 4. 17, οἵτινες νομίσωσι 4. 18, ᾧ μὴ ᾖ Plat. Phaedr. 247 B.

αὐθέντης φόνος , the murder of a kinsman; the most fearful pollution according to the Greek view: so much so that a sharp distinction was drawn (as here) between the murder of a husband (not an ὅμαιμος) and the murder of a mother.

mvp-sidgwick-114-1-1 I take the best suggestion, εἰργάσω (Wordsw.), out of many¹ for the corrupt MSS. reading ᾐρκέσω. It must be some word with simple meaning, like thou hast made despised and dishonoured (lit. of no value), to suit both ἄτιμα and παρ᾽ οὐδέν.

mvp-sidgwick-115-1-1 The Marriage of Zeus and Hera was the ἱερὸς γάμος, the sacred or ideal marriage: and "Hpa was called Τελεία, the Accomplisher, as marriage was a τέλος or accomplished rite.

mvp-sidgwick-116-1-1 For marriage ordained by Fate for man and woman is stronger than an Oath, and guarded by Justice. These fine lines containing an ideal of marriage as an indissoluble bond under the highest sanctions seem in advance of ordinary Greek thought and feeling on the subject; but we must remember that Aeschylus belongs to the older school, and one of the charges against the younger poets was that they lowered the ideal of marriage: and further that the immense care of the Athenian 1 ἧκέ σοι Η., ἤρκεσεν Musgr. Weil., ἡρμόσω Merk., ᾐδέσω Well., Hart. ἀρκέσει Bothe; these are the better ones. B law for legitimacy, and the excessive seclusion of women, point in the same direction. [Weck. reads κτείνουσι συλλέκτρους: ingenious.]

mvp-sidgwick-117-1-1 MSS. read τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι, which must be wrong. The neatest emendation is Meineke's (adopted by Hart. Weil. Dind.) τίνεσθαι, to punish, which I have taken. The word is usually employed of the injured man punishing the wrong-doer, and means properly to get payment (middle): but it is not a great stretch to use it of the Furies who are personally interested in the penalty, and may be said to get payment. Of the other numerous corrections only Wakefield's μέλεσθαι need be mentioned. ἐποπτεύειν, look down on them: the proper word for a god's visitation or guidance :

καί σ᾽ ἐποπτεύων θεός
Cho. 1063 ,
θεοὺς ἄνωθεν γῆς ἐποπτεύειν ἄχη
Ag. 1579
,
πατρῷ᾽ ἐποπτεύων κράτη
Cho. 1
, etc.

ἐνθυμουμένην , taking to heart.

πράσσουσαν ἡσυχαιτέραν , ' more remiss in act, the adj. by a common poetic variation for adv. with verb. Somewhat similarly in prose σχολαῖος, χρόνιος, ἄσμενος, etc., are used adverbially.

δίκας ἐποπτεύσει , shall watch the pleadings, i. e. direct the trial.' δίκαι plural is usually pleas of right, not vengeance. So

δίκας κλύοντες
Ag. 813 , hearing the cause :
κραίνετε δίκας
Cho. 462
,
ὑστάτας δίκας
Suppl. 230
, the last trial.

δ᾽ οὖν , well then, impatient and contemptuous. So Prom. 935

ὁ δ᾽ οὖν ποιείτω. τίθου
( put or make for yourself, middle), get. πλέω must be read for MSS. πλέον. In Ag. 1299 we have the opposite blunder of the copyist, χρόνῳ πλέω for χρόνον πλέω: mistakes constantly arising from terminations being erroneously assimilated.

mvp-sidgwick-122-1-1 The Chorus understand Apollo to threaten, and they proudly defend their privileges.

ὥστε , 202.

mvp-sidgwick-124-1-1 No need to alter πάρ into παρά (Porson): both the rhythm and the Epic use are like Aeschylus.

δίκας μέτειμι τόνδε , i.e. I will sue for justice on him; δίκας being a rather strange sort of internal acc., the δίκαι or pleadings shewing the nature of the pursuit; see line 224. The phrase implies. that the Eumenides are going to submit to a trial: δίκην μέτειμι τόνδε would mean simply I will visit vengeance on his head. μέτειμι and μετελθεῖν are used with three kinds of accusatives, the trial or vengeance, the crime, and the criminal. Here we have trial and criminal:

μετῆλθόν σ᾽ αἷμα
Eur. Or. 423 (crime and criminal): so
ἁρπαγὰς μετήλθετ᾽ Ἰλίου πόλιν
Eur. Cycl. 280
: Ag. 1666 (criminal only), Cho. 996 (crime only). *

εἰ προδῶ , Epic use of eἰ with subj. So

εἰ κρανθῇ πρᾶγμα
Suppl. 91 ,
μηδ᾽ εἰ στράτευμα πλεῖον ᾖ
Pers. 791
,
εἰ μὴ τοῖον τύχῃ
Supp. 400
. [Apollo retires : and the Chorus leave the stage. Then the scene is changed to Athens: the temple of Athena Polias on the Acropolis: Orestes enters and kneels as a suppliant before the statue of Athena in the front.] This change of scene, being from one temple to another, would only require the alteration of the side scenes or περίακτοι. These were prismatic or three-sided scenes which were turned round to exhibit different surroundings: rather a primitive device. The altar and temple would remain; only the statues would have to be changed (242). [235-243. SCENE II, Part 1. Orestes prays for protection.]

προστρόπαιον , guilty here: see note on l. 41

. ἀφοίβαντον, uncleansed, from φοῖβος, bright (of course here with reference to the god). (Theocr. uses φοιβάω, to cleanse, later writers φοιβάζω : and φοιβαίνω is found in lexicographers.)

mvp-sidgwick-128-1-1 Orestes by a bold figure is said to be blunted and worn away, when what the poet really means is that the guilt is blunted and worn. In English we must say so. πρός, the light ending, where the sentence is broken in the most closely bound phrase, is rare in Aeschylus, though common enough in Sophocles : e.g. ἢ κατεῖχε τὸν | νέκυν: ἐὰν δέ τοι | ληφθῇ : τὸ γὰρ | πρᾶγμ᾽ οὔτ᾽ ἔδρασα: εἰ δὲ ταῦτα μὴ | φανεῖτε: παίσαντές τε καὶ | πληγέντες : all from Antigone. But there is no reason to suspect it.

mvp-sidgwick-129-1-1 The sentence begins very abruptly without connecting particle, so that many suspect corruption, and some (Prien. Pal.) attempt to cure it by reading l. 238

ἀλλ᾿ ἀμβλὺς ἤδη, προστετριμμένος τε and destroying stop at βροτῶν. Others make other alterations. But the antithesis οὐ προστροπαῖον . . . ἀλλ᾽ ἀμβλύς is very harsh: and the sentence inordinately long. The abruptness of ὅμοια χέρσον κ.τ.λ. does not seem impossible in the worn-out wanderer passionately seeking sanctuary. We have it again l. 242 .

mvp-sidgwick-129-2-1 [Orestes sinks down clasping the base of the statue. Enter the Chorus hunting the trail.]

mvp-sidgwick-130-1-1 The voiceless informer is of course the blood, which mysteriously continues to drop wherever he goes. The Scholiast, not a highly poetical person, remarks on the tragic improbability of blood yet dropping from the sword of a man who had come from Argos to Delphi and from Delphi to Athens.

φυσιᾷ σπλάγχνον , my heart gasps, loaded and emphatic diction. ἀνδροκμῆσιν has nothing to do with Orestes (as H. Mors.): it is simply, as Schol. understands it, right wearisome.

ἀπτέροις . : the Eumenides were not winged, l. 51

.

προσγελᾷ , delights : the bold figure not Aeschylean specially, but belonging to the Greek idiom : so σὲ τὰ φυτὰ προσγελάσεται Ar. Pax 600. It is exactly the Lat. adrideo.

ἀτίτας , unpunished: lit. unpaying (act.) as Aeschylus always uses τίνω of the culprit who pays penalty. [The word seems used in pass. sense Ag, 72.]

mvp-sidgwick-134-2-1 [There is no antistrophe to guide us here, and there are several minor variations of the MSS.: the metre, however, seems mainly dochmiac, and I have taken Hermann's emendations, which are the simplest: see crit. notes.]

πλεχθείς , twined, a strong word, describing Orestes' despairing clasp of the image.

mvp-sidgwick-136-1-1 The difficulty here is removed if we see that the emphasis (as so often in Greek) is on the participles. The Chorus just catch sight of him and cry:

But he again with sure defence,
And clasping the image of the immortal goddess,
Would fain take his trial for the deeds of his hands...
i. e. 'Here he is! see, clasping the statue, and hoping to be tried under the goddess' protection; but it may not be, etc.' The trial is the necessary way to safety, and the Furies try to prevent it.

mvp-sidgwick-136-2-1 [Schol. has a strange note, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἡμῖν χρεωστεί προσφὸξ θέλει γενέσθαι τῆς θεοῦ, for what he owes to us he wishes to become suppliant of the goddess, which looks as if he read χρεῶν, to answer for his debts, and so Scaliger reads (followed by H. Linw. Hart. Weil. Wakef.). But χερῶν is a finer expression, and we may take the Medicean MS. against an inference from an obscure and prosaic note.]

mvp-sidgwick-137-1-1 This is best taken as two sentences (with M.), the idea being repeated, as commonly in all poetry, in two forms. The sense and language are then very fine :

It may not be a mother's blood upon the earth
None can restore: alas!
The drops once shed upon the ground are lost!
The sentiment may be called the keynote of the three dramas; it is true of Iphigeneia τὸ δ᾽ ἐπὶ γᾶν πεσὸν ἅπαξ θανάσιμον ... μέλαν αἷμα τίς ἂν
πάλιν ἀγκαλέσαιτ᾽ ἐπαείδων;
(Ag. 1019
), and is the real basis of all the forebodings in the midst of the king's triumphal return: it is true of Agamemnon,
τί γὰρ λύτρον πεσόντος αἵματος πέδοι;
(Cho. 48
), and
νόμος ...φονίας σταγόνας χυμένας ἐς γᾶν ἄλλο προσαιτεῖν αἷμα
(ib. 400
), and there it is the ground of the confident hope of vengeance; and it is true here of Orestes. See again below l. 647 .

δυσαγκόμιστον for δυσανάκομ- : the poetic use

χαμαί for χαμαὶ ὄν, and Epic passive form χύμενος, cf. Cho. 401 .

ῥοφεῖν , epexegetic for us to drink.

mvp-sidgwick-139-1-1 Generally read μελέων : better μελῶν, as an iambus is wanted for metre.

mvp-sidgwick-140-1-1 I take the best correction, the nearest to the MSS. and the best sense, ἀντιποίν᾽ ὡς τίνῃς ματροφόνου δύας, that thou may'st pay the full penalty for thy murdered mother's woe: the adj. ματροφόνου used with poetic elasticity, which is particularly noticeable in these compound adjectives.

τιν᾿ . ἀσεβῶν is perhaps incomplete, as coming between two dochmiacs it probably should be one itself. The neatest suggestion for completing it is Hermann's τιν᾿ οὐκ εὐσεβῶν. But in the uncertainty of the metre I have left the reading as the MSS. have it, especially as τιν' ἀσεβῶν is a resolved cretic, and we have cretics introduced l. 262

, and l. 266 .

mvp-sidgwick-142-1-1 For Hades under the earth is a mighty controller of men, and watches all with his recording heart. This conception of the Justice and Moral supremacy of the powers below is very fine, and noticeable as being rather unusual. The Powers below are often spoken of as terrible, and unforgetting, and so forth; but here the tone is higher. See Introduction.

καὶ λέγειν , i. e. and I know where it is right to speak. The double construction of ἐπίσταμαι is perhaps a little harsh, but there is no reason to suspect it.

mvp-sidgwick-143-2-1 The Schol. tells us that an ἐναγής (or person under a curse) might not go near anyone or look at or speak to him till purified. So Aeschylus himself below l. 448

. But the purification is complete l. 445 ; and he has been ordered by the god l. 279 ; and therefore he may speak l. 287 .

mvp-sidgwick-144-1-1 In the fine figurative style of Aeschylus the blood-stain slumbers and withers.

mvp-sidgwick-145-1-1 i. e. it would be long to tell from the beginning. ἐξ ἀρχῆς is by a slight stretch of usage, used closely with λόγος, equivalent to τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς λέγειν.

ἀβλαβεῖ , harmless; proving that he was purified.

mvp-sidgwick-147-1-1 I agree with Musgr. Herm. Hart. Dind. Weil. etc., that this line is spurious. It is clearly a proverbial line about the destructiveness of time; and even if we alter καθαιρεῖ τo καθαίρει with Stanl. Pal. etc. Aeschylus could not have said ( l. 283

) that Orestes was cleansed by sacrifice, and then abruptly ( l. 286 ), Time cleanses all.

αὐτόν , myself: the me is not wanted after emphatic ἐμοί

mvp-sidgwick-148-2-1 The reference to the treaty formed 459 B. C. (the year before the play) between Athens and Argos against Sparta is obvious. See Introduction.

Τρίτων was in the stories of Athena a Libyan lake from which she was supposed to have sprung; afterwards identified with the large salt lake in the south of Tunis.

mvp-sidgwick-149-2-1 The story very likely arose out of the obscure Homeric epithet for Athena, Τριτογένεια, which perhaps meant born of the water, and anyhow was not clearly understood by the later Greeks.

mvp-sidgwick-150-1-1 Whether with upright step or covered foot: whether standing as in the ordinary statues or covering her feet, i.e. sitting. Pal. quotes Strabo (13. 1) as saying

In many of the ancient images of Athena she is represented as sitting.

mvp-sidgwick-150-2-1 This seems the best interpretation of an obscure passage.

mvp-sidgwick-150-3-1 Weil suggests the allusion is to the Athenian war in Egypt, in support of the Libyan chieftain Inaros, who had rebelled against Persia; a large Athenian fleet was sent out in 460, two years before this play. This explains φίλοις ἀρήγουσ᾽.

mvp-sidgwick-151-1-1 The Phlegraean plain is the narrow promontory of Pallene in Chalkidike, north east of Greece. The story was that the gods here fought the giants; a story as old as Pindar (Nem. 1. 100), in which fight we gather that the warrior goddess Athena marshalled the hosts.

mvp-sidgwick-151-2-1 The name Phlegraean plain was afterwards given to the volcanic coast of Campania, which some strangely have supposed to be meant here.

γένοιτο , regular sequence after ἔλθοι. In English we say May she come, and therefore naturally have the primary sequence, that she may prove.

ὅπου φρενῶν , where in the heart it lies.

mvp-sidgwick-154-1-1 A bloodless victim she calls Orestes, consistently with the threat ( ll. 264, 267

), I will drain thee dry and carry thee below.

δαιμόνων is the powers below, i, e. both the Furies who will drink his blood and Hades ( l. 274

) who ordains and directs the vengeance.

σκιάν , a shadow, not a ghost, for he was to be carried off below yet living ( l. 267

): but all the vigour sucked out of him with his blood. [Schol. reads σκιά with MSS., and takes it voc. Unlikely.]

mvp-sidgwick-155-1-1 Orestes maintains a patient and scornful silence: which rouses the Chorus to still greater fury. There would be a dramatic pause before this line; then the furious threat l. 305

. There is no need to divide the speech between different speakers, as Hartung, Paley, and others, following M. G.

ὕμνον δέσμιον σέθεν , the song that binds thee, the choric song acting as an infernal spell to make Orestes their prey: and perhaps accompanied by mysterious binding gestures.

δεδόκηκεν , 'tis our resolve, poetic form for regular δέδοκται.

λάχη might be the office of the Furies, as Cho. 360 : but with ἐπινωμᾷ it makes better sense to refer it to ἀνθρώπους. How our troop assigns the lots of men.

στάσις , as Choeph. 114, 458 .

mvp-sidgwick-159-1-1 I take Hermann's original correction προνέμοντα, that puts forth for all to see: opposed to the action of the guilty man who hides ( l. 317

) his bloody hands.

mvp-sidgwick-160-1-1 I take Hermann's corr. εὐθυδίκαιοι (justified by

ὀρθοδίκαιοι
l. 994 ) and H. L. Ahrens' οἰόμεθ'.

πράκτορες , avengers, from πράσσειν in the special sense to exact a debt. So

τὸν πατρὸς φόνον πράξαντα
l. 624 ,
χερὶ πράκτορι
Ag. 111
. For the masc. form πράκτωρ with fem. substantive cf. line 186.

τελέως , unfailingly: it goes with παραγιγ. πρακ. and expresses the persistent and complete vengeance.

ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν , the sightless and the seeing, i. e. the dead and the living. So

δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις
l. 388 .

ματρῷον ἅγνισμα κύριον φόνου , rightful atonement for a mother's blood ματρῷον poetically transferred from φόνου to ἄγνισμα, as the thought comes naturally in that order expiation for a mother for her blood. ...

αὐονά is also found (Simon. Iamb. vii. 20) in the sense of cry, [from root αϝ, shout] and it may be so taken here by joining it with

ἀφόρμικτος , a cry unmusical to men: but the other sense from

αὐαίνω , to wither or waste, is more forcible, and so the Schol. Med. takes it: ὁ ξηραίνων τοὺς βροτούς.

διανταία , piercing, deadly, a favourite word of Aeschylus, usually of wounding:

δ. πεπλαγμένους [πλαγάν]
Theb. 894 ,
δ. βέλει
Cho. 184
, and again
δ. οὐτῷ
ib. 640
.

mvp-sidgwick-166-2-1 This is far more Aeschylean and forcible than the common rendering all pervading (Lin. Pal. Hart. Mors. etc., following Schol.).

mvp-sidgwick-167-1-1 Taking the old corrections of the corrupt text, which are much the simplest and best, we get a good sense:

To those mortals who light upon sinful deeds of blood,
To cling to them, until
He [the guilty man] pass beneath the earth:
And [even] in death he is not over-free.

ξυμπέσωσιν is suspected by some edd.: why, they ask, should Furies pursue those whom murder falls in with, i. e. who are accidentally guilty of murder?

ξυμπέσωσι , befall, for a deliberate murder, we have μάταιοι (lit. vain, foolish,) for wicked: ὁμαρτεῖν (lit. to attend on), for the relentless pursuit of the Furies: οὐκ ἄγαν ἐλεύθερος meaning he is never quit of us.

τοῖσιν for relative, so, e. g. Ag. 526, 642 , Cho. 604 , Eum. 918, Theb. 519 , etc.: (2)

ξυμπέσωσιν , indef. subj. with no ἄν attached to the relative,-both common survivals in tragedy : and (3)

ὄφρα ἄν for until.

λάχη . here, as l. 334

, office.

ἐκράνθη , assigned: so Suppl. 943

ψῆφος κέκρανται,
fixed, settled.

ἀθανάτων δ᾽ ἀπέχειν χέρας , but from the immortals to keep away. The ἀθανάτων δέ is opposed to the θνατῶν of the previous stanza l. 336

. Their office is to pursue the guilty man, but they have nothing to do with gods.

mvp-sidgwick-170-1-1 This line does not correspond to the antistrophic line,

Ζεὺς γὰρ αἱματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας,
but both make good sense, and there is no specially suspicious word in either. Under these circumstances it is quite easy to make them correspond in numerous different ways, by changing one, or the other, or both. But the best correction is to read ἀνέορτον for ἄμοιρον here, and in the antistrophe to read δ' αἱμοσταγές for γὰρ αἱματοσταγές. In pure white robes I have no festal part.

mvp-sidgwick-170-2-1 The Eumenides as nether and evil powers had no lot nor part in the festivals of gods where white robes were worn: they were μελανεί- μονες, black-robed, l. 376

,
μέλαιναι,
l. 52
, φαιοχίτωνες, dusky in garb, Cho. 1048 , as became daughters of Night.

mvp-sidgwick-171-1-1 Whenever the Wargod is tamed and slays a friend, an imaginative phrase, obscure from its very boldness: he means when Strife in the house sheds a kinsman's blood.

διόμεναι , Epic word, pursuing. Homer has it always transitive: here it seems best to take it intrans. with prep. pursuing after him. [It might be tmesis for ἐπιδιόμεναι : but ὦ makes this less likely. Perhaps E. A. Ahrens' ὧδ' ἱέμεναι, which is certainly very ingenious, is the true reading.]

τόν , Epic demonst. use. [Others read ἐπιτόνως: but Schol. had our reading, for he remarks on the position of ὦ.]

mvp-sidgwick-172-3-1 ll. 358-359

are read in the MSS. :
κρατερὸν ὄνθ᾽ ὁμοίως
μαυροῦμεν ὑφ᾽ [or ἐφ᾽] αἵματος νέου,
and in the antistrophe :
σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις
κῶλα δύσφορον ἄταν.
The best emendation seems to be Weil's:
κρατερὸν ὄνθ᾽ ὅμως ἀμαυρ-
οῦμεν αἵματος νέου,
and in the antistrophe:
σφαλερὰ τανυδρόμοις ὅμως
κῶλα, δύσφορον μάταν.

mvp-sidgwick-172-4-1 The meaning of the passage before us will then be:

After him pursuing,
Mighty though he be, we waste him away
For the new deed of blood.

mvp-sidgwick-172-5-1 The genitive will then be a genitive of the cause (like θράσους τοῦδ᾽ οὐκ ἀλύξεις Soph. Εl. 627, for this daring thou shalt not escape) or perhaps the more special gen. of the charge (like ἁλῶναι κλοπῆς, διώκειν φόνου, etc.).

mvp-sidgwick-172-6-1 For a fuller discussion see Appendix.

mvp-sidgwick-173-1-1 Again an obscure passage. MSS. read :

σπευδόμεναι δ᾽ ἀφελεῖν τινὰ τάσδε μερίμνας
θεῶν δ᾽ ἀτέλειαν ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς ἐπικραίνειν
μηδ᾽ ἐς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν·
Ζεὺς γὰρ αἱματοσταγὲς ἀξιόμισον ἔθνος τόδε λέσχας
ἃς ἀπηξιώσατο.
And then should follow what has got displaced in the MSS.:
μάλα γὰρ οὖν ἁλομένα, κ.τ.λ.

mvp-sidgwick-173-2-1 Where the general drift seems to be: [I pursue the guilty] and am eager to relieve another (the gods) of this charge, and set the gods free, and prevent the crime from coming to trial-for Zeus has banished the guilty from his sight, etc.

mvp-sidgwick-173-3-1 This seems to make a fair sense, and it is best with most editors to suppose the nom. pendens σπευδόμεναι to be taken up again by μάλα γὰρ οὖν, so that the sentence is only grammatically completed when we reach καταφέρω.

mvp-sidgwick-173-4-1 [This anacoluthon is rather harsh: Wecklein and Kirchhoff take Döderlein's suggestion σπεύδομεν αΐδ', we here are eager. But the phrase is then abrupt and unnatural.]

mvp-sidgwick-173-5-1 The points that remain are:

mvp-sidgwick-173-6-1 (1) 362 ἐμαῖσι λιταῖς, which, if right, must be referred to the prayer of the Eumenides to Apollo not to interfere. But the passage is too general to refer specially to Orestes, though he is of course in their minds. So that perhaps ἐμαῖς μελέταις is better, and by my labour to set the gods free (lit. to bring about the freedom or immunity of the gods, i. e. freedom from the duty of punishing the criminal).

mvp-sidgwick-173-7-1 (2) 363 μηδ' εἰς ἄγκρισιν ἐλθεῖν: i. e. to take the guilty into my own hands and prevent the matter from being tried by the gods;the very thing they feared was going to be done with Orestes. ἄγκρισις or ἀνάκρισις is the technical term for the preliminary investigation by a magistrate.

mvp-sidgwick-173-8-1 (3) Bloody hateful race, i.e. as Schol. explains, the race of murderers: the whole passage from l. 348

being a general description of the office of the Furies and their relation to the gods. [H. P. and others refer ἔθνοs to Furies: but they would hardly call themselves ἀξιώμισον.]

mvp-sidgwick-173-9-1 The whole passage may then be translated as follows:

And eager to lighten another of this charge,
And by our care to set free the gods,
And that [it] come not to trial:
For with this bloody hateful troop
Zeus deigns not to commune.

μάλα with

ἁλομένα :

For mightily indeed leaping from on high
I bring down the weighty power of my foot-
Limbs which trip even the swiftest runner, -
A toil intolerable.
The emendation adopted [

ὅμως inserted and

μάταν , see above l. 359

] is almost necessary to give the right sense, even though they fly swiftly.

ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι , beneath the sky, i.e. when they are living on earth.

κατὰ γᾶν , on earth, is the MS. reading: but as Hermann said, the sense below the earth, κατὰ γᾶs, is required in antithesis to ὑπ᾿ αἰθέρι. The same mistake occurs again ll. 838, 871

. ll. 375, 376 . Bold and imaginative expressions :
Before our black-robed assault,
And the vengeful measures of our foot;
i.e. [their human glories come to naught] when we the Furies attack them and weave these magic dances which make them our captive (as we are doing to Orestes).

mvp-sidgwick-177-1-1 After this line in the MSS. comes μάλα γὰρ οὖν . . . μάταν ( ll. 367-371

). It is possible that the words are repeated as a refrain both here and after l. 380 .

λυμή is the destruction which attacks his mind, and blinds him to the threatening evil;

τόδε is best taken (not of the fall as many edd., which would be simply

πίπτων οὐκ οἶδεν , but) of the presence and power of the Furies.

κνέφας . is in apposition to

μύσος , and is predicative: we should say, So dark a cloud of pollution hovereth over him.

ἐπί , Epic adverbial use (tmesis) of the preposition, going with the verb.

mvp-sidgwick-180-1-1 Again a highly imaginative and picturesque phrase which needs no alteration:

And the voice of many a groan
Proclaims against the house a mist of gloom.
The groans of the past victims are heard as it were making a horror of gloom about the house of wickedness.

μένει γάρ , for the law abides: so

μίμνει
Ag. 1563 . But it is obscure and abrupt: and possibly corrupted.

ἐσμέν is easily understood: Crafty are we, and unfailing to accomplish.

διόμεναι is rather a strange word (though the English to pursue a task or charge exactly illustrates it): hence Heath ingeniously suggested διέπο- μεν. But διόμεναι was read by Schol. and the MS. may stand.

ἀνηλίῳ λάμπᾳ , lit. in sunless light, an oxymoron, meaning in a light which is no light, where no sunlight shines. [Others translate

λάμπᾳ , filth, mould; for there is a very late word λάμπη, 'scum; and Dind. adopts Wieseler's conj. λάπᾳ in the same sense. But the strain of meaning is very harsh, and the word in the last degree unlikely.]

δυσοδοπαίπαλα is suspicious, as the metaphor is rather harsh (though perhaps continued from διόμεναι): the metre does not correspond with the antistrophe (καίπερ ὑπὸ χθόνα); and the double compound with δυσis unusual, indeed unique.

mvp-sidgwick-184-3-1 There are many suggestions to cure the metrical fault, δυσποροπ., δυσποδοπ., δυσμολοπ., δυσβατοπ., etc. But it is best to leave it.

mvp-sidgwick-185-1-1 Compare

ἀλαοῖσι καὶ δεδορκόσιν
l. 322 .

δοθέντα τέλεον , adj. used proleptically, granted for sure accomplishment.

mvp-sidgwick-187-1-1 Two syllables are wanting to make the metre correspond: and they are usually supplied among the iambics of l. 394

, with adoption of Hermann's κύρω for κῠρῶ; but possibly l. 394 is all right, and the loss is in l. 395 .

mvp-sidgwick-187-2-1 [Enter Athena from above in the air.]